《Legend of Heaven Defying Cultivation》


 Chapter 1

    Liuyun Kingdom, in Canaan city.


    Speaking of gerchen, this name is not very strange in Canaan city. On the contrary, it can be said that he is very familiar with both civilians and children of rich families.


    This boy in the family of Geye, the leader of Canaan City, is extremely spoiled by Geye, because Geye is an old son.


    Ge Ye is 50 years old. He is the leader of Canaan city and the imperial family of Wu Xun. He has won the first prize in the war. He was appreciated by the former king and granted his land in the south of LiuYun kingdom.


    Canaan city is the fiefdom of Geye!


    Son, it''s very important for people in Liuyun country.


    Without a son, who will keep Ge Ye''s title in the future?


    Such a large fiefdom should not be taken back by the state in the end?


    Ge Ye was worried about it. The family fortune he had laid down could not be left for only one generation.


    Ge family is a member of LiuYun kingdom. For generations, they have been officials and nobles in Liuyun country. In Ge Ye''s generation, they are even more majestic. They have made great achievements in expediting the southern barbarians, sweeping the grassland rebels and gaining this fiefdom.


    Liuyun has an iron law that fiefdoms can be inherited from generation to generation. Unless there is rebellion, fiefdoms can be inherited from generation to generation.


    What''s more, in Ge Ye''s mind, the fiefdom was the foundation of his own sword, blood and body. If he didn''t have any children, wouldn''t it be the death of Ge family


    Maybe it''s God''s blessing, maybe it''s Ge Ye''s virtue? Finally, he


    At the age of 50, Li Ya, a beautiful wife, gave birth to ge Ye''s first son!


    When GE Chen got out of Li Ya''s stomach, Ge Ye couldn''t close his mouth. He raised his son over his head, narrowed his eyes into a thin line, and said with a smile, "boy, you are the first one of Laozi! In the future, you will be the little ancestor of the Ge family. My father will give you a life like the emperor and Laozi! "


    "Boo!"


    Ge Ye gives a kiss on the baby''s face, which makes Ge Chen cry. When GE Chen was born, it was the most good news for GE Ye. So he gave a big banquet and gave a good reception in Canaan city. Li Ya''s status and status in GE''s family were also greatly improved.


    Ge Ye is more loving to the woman who gave birth to a big fat boy.


    Dear readers, please forgive me for this meaningless introduction. Let''s put the lens on Ge Chen, the eldest young master of Ge family.


    I still remember when GE Chen was just born, he cried for a long time because of his father''s cruel kiss, and then he fell asleep quietly. However, this young master is a little abnormal!


    Because he is very fond of sleeping. After he was born, he took a nap all morning. It''s a bit strange for ordinary children. Fortunately, the young master is still in good health, but he is a bit sleepy.


    What''s more, this little guy doesn''t look like an ordinary child, because he seldom cries and doesn''t make noise. The time when he was made to cry by GE ye, it was probably because Ge Ye was too excited. The feeling of his big mouth wrapped around his face was really not very good.


    He is regarded by GE Ye as the greatest genius of Ge family. I believe this boy will never be worse than his own Laozi when he grows up! Everything is OK. The future successor of Ge family has grown up a little bit.


    Ge Chen is very comfortable in the same life as Lao Tzu, the emperor of Ge family. He always wears clothes and opens his mouth every day. He is very happy.


    Ge Ye is also very fond of this little guy. Everything depends on his son. As long as his son wants anything, he has no complaints. He wants the moon in the sky. He thinks about taking his son to heaven to pick it.


    This son is also proud, of course... This is not to say Ge Chen studies well, makes great achievements, what kind of young hero and so on. But the boy was outstanding. Although he was young, from his tender outline we could see that GE Chen was a handsome young man.


    Maybe it''s because of inheriting Laozi''s excellent gene, or maybe it''s because of the graceful posture of Ge ye and Li Ya on the bed?


    However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that GE Chen is really handsome!


    Thirteen years later, Ge Chen has grown up. White skin, slender fingers, tall and straight figure, and a pair of bright big eyes all show that GE Chen is really handsome! And this young man who was born in Wuxun family is not an open and aboveboard gentleman, but not a bad man!


    But the city government is deep and gloomy. It knows the art of Machiavellism and has its own unique views on everything.


    This young master of Ge family is 20 years old. What should he do?


    yes! Study hard, study hard, gain fame and honor your ancestors.


    However, the Ge family is very powerful and powerful in Liuyun country. In the future, it''s very simple to rely on Lao Tzu to find a position in the imperial capital. Do you still need him to study hard?


    No need! With so much money and so much power, do you still need to study hard?


    Of course not. What should gerchen do? Let''s wait until Lao Tzu dies and inherit property? Inherit the title of Laozi? Of course not!


    Because of him, Ge Chen is a self-motivated boy. He doesn''t like writing, but he likes to pursue martial arts and the cultivation of immortals in the world! This is a world of the jungle, because this world is full of many experts, these experts can be said to be powerful, with outstanding martial arts and unexpected immortal skills. Therefore, as a Wu Xun family, Ge Chen naturally wants to practice martial arts, but he also has his own plan, that is to cultivate immortals! In this magical moment of extreme development of human civilization, some of the wise men in human beings have already possessed extraordinary strength. After decades of human efforts, the cultivation of immortals has been well known. Generally speaking, the cultivation of immortals begins from the Qi training period. Only when the Qi accumulated in one''s body reaches a certain level and reaches the foundation period, can one really set foot on the road of cultivating immortals. After the foundation period, people have to keep practicing. They have to go through the golden elixir period, the Yuanying period, the Yuanshen period. After the Yuanshen period comes out of the body, distracts and integrates, they have to face the disaster of crossing. Only after the disaster of practicing can they reach the Mahayana. After the Mahayana period, they really set foot in the Sanxian period. After the Sanxian period, they fly up, which is also a very painful thing, Few people know about the hardships! Well, let''s not talk about this. In the future, we will tell the readers who are looking forward to it. What are we talking about now? Gerchen, of course! When GE ye asked his son what he would do in the future and what he was going to do in the future, Ge Chen''s reply shocked his Laozi, and immediately said in praise: "it''s my son, tiger father has no dog son! With ambition and courage, I will support you! " Please forgive Ge Ye''s vulgar words, because he started his career in martial arts. He didn''t read any books and didn''t have much knowledge. Naturally, he was straightforward. Ge Chen said to his father: martial arts, useful! But can longevity, such as duckweed general life, what can do? Great power, good thing! But it will become the target of public criticism. It''s better to cultivate immortals to survive the disaster, stand up to heaven and earth, and shake the world. Therefore, I want to cultivate immortals, become a super strong man, have a body of outstanding immortal skills, I also want to have my own power, in the future, as long as I stomp on this, the whole world will tremble! Only in that way, I will feel satisfied, I will feel the happiness of this life, time is not wasted, time is not idle! Hearing his son''s heroic words, Ge Ye was inspired, especially Ge Chen said, "I want to have my own power. In the future, as long as I stamp my foot, the whole world will tremble!" What is he going to do? Hegemony!? I''m afraid there will be rebellion? But Ge Ye didn''t say much. After all, his son is enthusiastic and energetic. This should be a good thing!

 Chapter 2

    On the middle of Liuyun Kingdom, Helan City, on the side of Helan Mountains, is a big city with rich people and numerous Xiuxian sects. Helan city is a rich city in Liuyun state. The land is fertile and it is also an important place for grain production. There are many merchants and rich grain production in the area under its jurisdiction.


    Helan City, located in Liuyun country, has always been the site of Xiuxian sect. It is because of its rich environment. If it wasn''t for the rich land, the disciples recruited by the immortal sect were all poor people''s children. Where did these old men go to mix? Although they didn''t want to be rich in the world and didn''t eat firework, they couldn''t compete with grains and grains.


    In Helan City, on some broad streets, there are merchants selling grain and cloth. The prosperous market makes Dacheng more lively.


    Ge Chen, a boy of Wuxun family, went out to practice at the age of 20 to seek for immortality, and Helan city was his first choice.


    So he left his hometown and came all the way from his hometown of Canaan. Bid farewell to parents and relatives and go on the road alone. Although Ge Ye''s old man was not at ease, Ge Chen was determined to practice, so he could not release his son.


    Of course, Ge ye also secretly sent someone to protect his son. How noble he was, he was naturally better taken care of.


    On the way to Helan City, Ge Chen also finds many family experts who follow him all the way. Obviously, his father is thinking about him and protecting him secretly.


    In other words, Ge Chen is also determined, all the way to wind and rain, all the way to the world, and finally came to Helan city.


    Stepping into Helan City, Ge Chen was deeply shocked by the prosperous situation here. If he compared his family''s fiefdom with it, it would be like a stream compared with the vast sea, which is really insignificant. Apart from feeling for Helan City, Ge Chen is also full of revenge. If he doesn''t succeed in learning, he will never return to his hometown.


    When he walks into Helan City, Ge Chen goes on the road alone. Those family servants have been ordered by GE Chen. Unless he is in danger, he can''t show up. After all, he has made up his mind to make his own way.


    "Hello, my guest, do you need to stay?"


    "My guest, I am the most hardworking porter here. As long as you give me three coppers, I will give you the best service!"


    "My guest, you hire me. I''m very capable!"


    Some porters who make money by working hard yell desperately, just to get the employment of customers, so as to earn a micro blog income and meet the daily expenses.


    Of course, there are also some more intelligent people among these hired porters, who gather these idle guys together to form their own scale, and then monopolize the industry. Therefore, there are often some fights here, which are completely caused by the shooters.


    This guy, with pockmarked face, big bald head, bare upper body and some Dragon Tattoos, is looking at the guests with eyes full of light. Who is he?


    Wang Er Mazi!


    This name is a perfect match for his appearance. This boy is very slippery, and he still has a good trainer. There are still some methods in Helan City, or he can''t be the boss of more than 100 hired porters!


    But Wang Er Mazi''s face is not a good one. He''s disheartened. He looks like someone owes him money! This can''t blame him. It''s really hard these days. The number of merchants has decreased. His brothers have no source of money. They are clamoring one by one, which makes him very upset.


    After all, he is still a fastidious person. You can''t see his brother hungry. Everyone else is old and young. As the eldest, you can''t treat your brother badly. Loyalty is the bottom line of Wang Er Mazi''s life!


    "Hey! Two dogs! Come here, look at the boy Wang Er pockmarked son a face smile, the vision is naturally free in Ge Chen this kid body.


    The guy named Er Gouzi is not as good-looking as Wang Er Mazi.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Er Gouzi looked in the direction pointed by Wang Er Mazi, and his face was covered with a bad smile, "yes, it''s good! This boy must be a rich man. Look at his clothes. Hehe, we have money this time! "


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, can my eyes be wrong? You go quickly, and you must take over this boy''s work. This boy comes from other places and is not familiar with this place. He needs help. We can make a living, can''t we? "


    Er Gouzi looked at the young man with drooling eyes. He quickly accosted him and said, "Hey! Young man, can I help you? We provide a full range of services. You are a young man from outside. You must not be familiar with this place. We can help you! " Two dogs behind that a few like ruffian rascal guy, one by one on tiptoe, is very leisurely appearance.


    Ge Chen frowned and looked at the other side and said, "Oh, I''m really new here. I just need help. Thank you very much."


    Ge Chen is also a kind person. Although he is not a gentleman, he has compassion since he was a child. He doesn''t discriminate against those who make money by hard work. He even likes to associate with these people, because they are very loyal. I was influenced by Wu Xun''s family since I was a child. Ge Chen is also the leader of righteousness!


    "Hello, Porter, I don''t know which one of your Xiuxian sects is more powerful?" Ge Chen directly indicated his intention, the purpose is nothing else, is to join a school of cultivating immortals, good life to cultivate into immortalsˇ° What about this one? " Er Gouzi hesitated for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he said confidently: "young man, you asked the right person about this question. To be honest, er Gouzi is familiar with this place. If you want to say that this Xiuxian sect is the first one in Helan City, xuanzhenzong! It is said that Yuntian, the patriarch there, is an old monster in the Yuan Dynasty. He has been cultivating immortals for more than 300 years! "ˇ° "Yuanying period?" Hearing this, Ge Chen felt for a while that after Yuan''s infancy, he would be out of the body. If the old man is lucky enough to survive this pass, it is not impossible for him to rise in the future. Ge Chen made up his mind. It seems that xuanzhenzong is a good place. Ge Chen was arranged to a clean Inn by Er Gouzi, and gave some silver coins. The guy left after thanking him. That silver is a good thing, these broken silver can be worth the hard money of these porters for many days! When GE Chen entered Helan City, not only Wang Er Mazi saw it, but also some people saw it. And these people are not good people. Their way of making money is not to sell coolies, but to work hard! A tall young man watched as GE Chen entered the Inn and left quietly

 Chapter 3

    "Hey, third, you can see clearly. Is that boy really rich?" Asked a big black man.


    "Of course, big brother, the boy was carrying a bag, and was sent to Yuelai Inn by Wang Er Mazi''s men! If you reward those servants, you give them a lot of silver. How can you not have money? " Said the big black man who watched gerchen.


    "Big brother, when shall we start?" Third man lowered his voice.


    "The sooner the better, of course!" The black man said, "hey hey, I didn''t expect that God made me rich!"


    "Old three, you go to call brothers Qi now. There are few people in Yuelai inn. I know boss sun, too. I don''t think he will care about us for an outsider. Do it in the afternoon! " Scar Li said fiercely, with a look of ferocity in his eyes.


    Ge Chen sat in the inn, ate a meal early, and went upstairs to lie on the bed. After all, he was very tired because of the long journey.


    After listening to ER Gouzi''s introduction, Ge Chen learned a lot about this strange place.


    In Helan City, there are three big sects, the most powerful of which is xuanzhenzong!


    The most powerful character of xuanzhenzong is naturally the patriarch Yuntian. This guy was trained in the late Yuanying period, but the master of Yuanying period is very powerful, and his powerful skills are not to be underestimated. The master of Yuanying period is now a long-lived man. Although Yuntian is now in his 300''s, he is a talent when he reaches Yuanying period.


    The master of Yuanying period has mastered the powerful magic, and can fly to the sky and escape from the earth. Although according to the real fairy, there is still a big gap, but the strength in this Helan city is not easy!


    From the mouth of Er Gouzi, Ge Chen also learned that the criterion of xuanzhenzong''s selection of disciples was Linggen Yi.


    The so-called Linggen, frankly speaking, is a person''s intelligence. This spiritual root is not like others. It is a necessary foundation for a person who practices Taoism. Only when the spiritual root is intelligent can he understand the Tao, which is very important in the process of cultivation.


    Although genius is 99% effort and 1% inspiration, this 1% inspiration is the most important!


    Therefore, people with better Linggen aptitude will easily promote their inner disciples and worship some powerful elders as teachers, which also determines your future accomplishments. If your life is not good, your qualification is poor, and you worship a poor master, your future achievements will be very limited.


    Therefore, Linggen is very important!


    Of course, there are opportunities and coincidences along the way. If you are lucky enough to meet some of the world''s most talented people and gain some magic weapon, then you may be promoted directly, saving a lot of trouble compared with ordinary people.


    But this kind of probability is very slim, the thing that the sky falls pie is not so easy to touch, do not fall into a trap.


    Although Ge Chen hopes that he can have a chance, he doesn''t want too much. As long as he can worship a famous teacher and practice down-to-earth, it''s enough.


    Ge Chen thought, is a little tired, is ready to sleep on the head, but then a burst of rapid footsteps let him feel a little uneasy.


    "When! When! When


    Listening attentively, Ge Chen knew that these hasty footsteps were coming in his own direction, and there was the collision of some weapons. It was obvious that these guys were not good at coming. Since they had the sound of weapons, compared with these guys, they were robbers?


    This is Ge Chen''s idea, and then he jumped up from the bed. Through the window paper, he found some big men coming towards his room.


    "Creak!"


    When the door was opened, these men stood in front of the door with swords, guns and sticks. They looked at the young boy in front of them and showed their ferocious faces.


    Ge Chen sighed, and naturally knew that these guys were a group of robbers. The fierce face had written clearly. What''s more, he can see from each other''s eyes that these people regard themselves as soft persimmons and fish on the board.


    However, these guys don''t know that GE Chen, a Wuxun family, has a very good ability. Although not as strong as his father, but it is by no means these thieves can fight.


    "Boy, if you know your face, you will hand over your money, and I won''t embarrass you, otherwise... Hum, you will die!" Scar Li, the leader, said in a loud voice.


    Ge Chen knows that this guy''s purpose is to make money for himself. Now he is a little regretful. If he knows how to keep a low profile and doesn''t wear such gorgeous clothes, how can he be looked at by others? He looks at these gangsters who are going to rob their families for a living. He says helplessly: "I think you guessed wrong. I''m not a soft persimmon, You take my money, I don''t want to give it to you! "


    "Ha ha..." scar Li Xiao''s tears almost fell down, scolded: "grass! Who wants to give it! I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears. Do you have to do it? "


    Ge Chen''s face was smiling at this time, and his compassion was restrained. He said: "since you want to do it, come on." Very calm words, but let this scar Li heart a shock, can''t help but to this boy a little more vigilant, toward his hands waved, "up! Kill this kid first The men who came with them obeyed the orders and came one by one with knives and sticksˇ° Ah With a scream, one of the people behind scar Li flew backwards. They turned their heads and found four people standing behind him, holding a knife in their hands. The cold light on the knife reflected the cold face. Scar Li''s heart sank abruptly. He could see that the four men were very good at martial arts, and he was not the opponent of others. However, the arrow is on the way, it has to be launched! Scar Li took the lead in pulling out his sword and slashed one of the four people behind him! But the man just picked at random and easily resisted scar Li''s knife. Then he rowed with his right hand. He heard scar Li scream and fell into a pool of blood. Then, the villains looked at the four guards one by one, and looked at GE Chen in front of them. They knelt down and begged for mercy. In order to make a living, these guys are villains, but they are all bullies. Where have they seen this situation, they are scared to death. At this time, the four guards also stopped and looked at GE Chen in front of him, asking for his master''s advice.

 Chapter 4

    Ge Chen didn''t look at the group of guys who were scared to death. He turned his back and thought a little.


    Ge Chen knew in his heart that these robbers were all local ruffians and hooligans, and they were useless. He said that martial arts had no martial arts, and that ability had no ability. What''s the use of being around him? It''s better to kill Qingjing.


    However, Ge Chen couldn''t bear to change his mind. I''m afraid these people are forced to make a living. What''s more, I have a lot of money with me, which inevitably does not arouse the eyes of these people.


    Just now in the fight, Ge Chen watched carefully. That scar Li is just a small part of jumping beam. He can''t even catch up with his personal bodyguard''s general martial arts. He has been killed by a single blow.


    It seems that these guys are useless. Kill them as soon as possible!


    Ge Chen has made up his mind... Ge Chen turns around with a gloomy look on his face, and the corner of his mouth is about to move.


    The third of the villains was sallow, and he could see that GE Chen was determined to kill him. The old man''s original name was Ma San. He was the son of a poor family in Helan city. He had no knowledge and skills since he was a child, but he was good at observing words and expressions. He was still able to run in Helan city.


    At this time, he was aware of the other party''s strong intention to kill. He quickly stabilized his mind and said in his heart: "my brother must not be killed here!" Facing Ge Chen''s eyes, ma er felt that there were too many things hidden in each other''s deep and gloomy eyes, and he couldn''t see them at all.


    He quickly knelt down and yelled, "please, please, please, please


    At this time, Ma San was disillusioned. He knew that he was fighting with others, which was undoubtedly killing himself with his eggs. Although the young man has a lot of money, he is also hiding it. His calm look just now shows his youth''s heroism. Ma San knew in his heart that without these four guards, his side would not be able to fight.


    Ma San''s only hope now is that others are not familiar with the place of life here. If he is good for him, he will not destroy himself.


    That dozen big men also all knelt down, pitifully looking at GE Chen, on the face already did not have previously that fierce color.


    Ge Chen''s mind is gloomy, and he has a lot of tricks. Although he thinks these people are ignorant, he is very familiar with this place.


    When GE Chen was thinking about it, Ma San was even more shocked to see that he didn''t respond!


    "Sir, please get around us! My brothers have an old mother in their 20s and a lovely wife in their 80s! Please give me your hand! "


    It seemed that he was amused by the other party''s confused words, but Ge Chen''s face was still very gloomy, and there was no way to smile.


    "Zhang Baowei, is it useful to keep these wastes?" Ge Chen''s eyes fell on Zhang Huwei and said lightly.


    "Young master, these guys need martial arts, no martial arts, talent, no talent. It''s also harmful to the common people to stay. It''s better to..."


    Before guard Zhang finished speaking, Ma San climbed up to ge Chen, pulled Ge Chen''s trouser legs, and cried, "don''t you, sir! My Qinglong Gang is willing to work for you. My brothers of Qinglong gang will recognize you as the boss in the future. Our Qinglong gang has a long history in Helan city. Please... "Ge Chen is scared to death, and his words are trembling.


    When GE Chen heard that, he really meant to stay.


    Although Ma San has no knowledge and skills, he doesn''t have much ability. But people know Helan city very well, and he says he is a gang. If he becomes the leader of the other party, does he have a power? Although the influence is not big, but it is also my confidant!


    Ge Chen, who knew the art of Machiavellism, liked it very much and waved to the guard, "wait a minute!"


    "You said you were from the Qinglong Gang? I don''t know what kind of influence your Qinglong Gang is? " Gerchen said with a smile.


    Seeing that the other party is interested in his gang, Ma San is naturally very happy. Maybe this is the only way for him and his brothers to save their lives. He quickly introduced: "Qinglong Gang is a small Gang in Helan city. It has a history of more than 30 years since its establishment. It was founded by Lao Tzu of scar Li. Later, after his Lao Tzu died, he became the boss of scar Li.


    And I, as scar Li''s brother, naturally became the third leader of the gang, and I also had many brothers. Qinglong gang has more than 200 brothers. Although it is not a big group in Helan City, it also has a place for us!


    Although we can''t compare with those big factions, we can survive among them, which also shows that we can''t be ignored. In general, the Qinglong Gang is mainly engaged in the transportation of goods. They are porters, and they compete with Wang Er Mazi in the court. Our two families are always fighting and fighting, and each other is for a living, so they have been dependent on each other.


    Today, when we saw you at the dock, we knew that you were a rich man. That''s why we had evil thoughts.


    But, sir, we are really forced to live! Nowadays, Helan city is full of people who cultivate immortals. Few foreign businessmen come here. We have no money to earn! "


    Ge Chen listened to these answers and thought for a while, but what the other side said was not bad. When I just came to Helan City, there were few merchants in the wharf, most of them were those who asked for immortals. No wonder they had a bad intention on themselves.


    But he is not interested in the Qinglong gang. What''s the use of a little gang of 200 people? He glanced at Ma San, who was sallow in complexion, and secretly glanced at this guy''s eyes. Ge Chen knew that this guy was hiding something from himself, or there must be something psychologicalˇ° Ah! What you said doesn''t appeal to me very much. You, a small green dragon Gang, can survive among many big sects. It''s because people don''t want you, a drudgery Porter, to have so much money. " Ge Chen sighed a little sadly, and then said, "don''t blame me for being cruel. Who let you offend me, and I don''t have what I like. I''m sorry!" After hearing this, Ma San almost fainted and cried: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t you want to cultivate immortals? You must be interested in magic weapon. You... "Smell speech, Ge Chen Eye Bead son a bright, magic weapon? This is what the immortals are most eager to get. If there is a magic weapon, it will occupy a great advantage in the future! Controlling his inner excitement, Ge Chen''s face was as calm as water, without the slightest waves. He laughed twice and said: "magic weapon? Then you''d better show it to me. I''d like to see what magic weapon can save your life! "ˇ° Yes! Yes! Yes It seems that once again saw the hope of life, Ma San excitedly called out, trembling toward scar Li''s body climbed past. Ge Chen smiles and waves to the four guards. His eyes fall on Ma Sanˇ° This man is good! Although he is a small role, he has a great ability to observe what he says and what he does. If he is allowed to socialize, or manage property, he may be a genius. Maybe he will come in handy in the future. " Ge Chen''s face is still long smile, "ha ha... In the future, I will leave the industry in Helan City, relying on this boy!"

 Chapter 5

    Looking at that guy''s search on scar Li, Ge Chen has a faint expectation of what Ma San said. To say that a monk is relying on a magic weapon, it can be said that he will be very beneficial in the future.


    The guy groped for a long time on scar Li. Finally, his eyes brightened and he climbed over with a look of salvation on his face.


    "Look, this is the baby!" Ma San held the thing in his hand like a treasure and handed it to ge Chen.


    I have a look. Ge Chen is dissatisfied. That thing


    Yes, it''s really not a good thing!


    Although Ge Chen is not a disciple of the sect of cultivating immortals, he is also a newcomer to immortality. He doesn''t know much about those magic weapons. He can even be said to be an idiot of cultivating immortals. But all fools know what immortal tools are!


    In Ge Chen''s cognition, the fairy ware should be shining, looking very handsome and practical sword and so on. But Ma San is holding a broken fan in his hand. What kind of fun is that!


    I''m an idiot. I can''t treat a broken fan as a treasure. Is it the same as my father?


    Ma San is really smart. He looks at GE Chen with a lost look. I know that this boy doesn''t like this thing, and even looks disappointed, but my life is in this boy''s hand!


    "Don''t underestimate this fan, sir." Ma San said in a flash.


    "Well, according to you, this fan has some unexpected aura?" Asked gerchen.


    Ma San is not a member of the Xiuxian sect. He is a villain and a local ruffian. Naturally, he doesn''t know what good the fan is, but he knows how to brag.


    "Uncle, it''s said that this fan is something left by a real person after his death. Our eldest brother scar Li has always regarded it as life. Although he doesn''t know the mystery of this fan, many practitioners say that it''s a top-grade spirit weapon!" Ma San doesn''t know how scar Li looks at the fan. Anyway, he talks nonsense. Believe it or not.


    Ge Chen was really moved by Ma San''s words, but when he heard what the guy said, he was said to be a top-quality spirit weapon by the practitioners, and he knew that he was talking nonsense.


    Just imagine, a man of cultivation naturally covets the spirit weapon. Of course, he is eager to have a satisfactory treasure. If this fan is really a good spirit weapon, others can give it to you.


    However, Ge Chen was attracted by the boy''s eloquence. He was absolutely gifted. He wasn''t practicing martial arts, but fooled.


    what? If you ask me that it''s useless to cheat, I''ll tell you.


    Do you think the seller has to shout? Isn''t it easy for the horse to start a business with his eloquence?


    Ge Chen can see this, so he has no intention to kill Ma San. Although the boy wants to kill his own money, it''s all forced by life. If he can give the other party the chance to show his ambition, will he follow him wholeheartedly?


    Moreover, Ma San''s eagerness to ask for his life is not for himself, but for his brother. Ge Chen is also very satisfied with the guy who talks about loyalty.


    "Well, since this fan is so powerful, I''ll accept it." Ge Chen put the fan in his storage ring. His face was still calm. He didn''t have much interest in the broken fan.


    "Sir, do you mean to let us go Seeing that the other party had put away the fan, Ma San naturally thought that the other party was satisfied and quickly asked questions about his life.


    "Let you go? Let you continue to do evil Ge Chen says lightly, in the heart already had the plan of recovering these guys.


    But Ma San didn''t know. He thought he was going to kill himself.


    "Well! Well, you don''t mean what you say Ma San is not afraid now. Instead, when he faces death, he is full of courage. He stands up from the ground and scolds: "little son of a bitch, you are so cruel. I''ve been wandering in the world for many years, and I''ve never seen you so dishonest! I''ve got other people''s treasure, and I''ve got to kill people! "


    Ge Chen sneered, "why, you still want to resist!"


    "Hum!" "We really don''t have the strength to fight with you, but although we rob money, we don''t want to kill people, and for you, it''s life''s pressure. Now, in your hands, I have nothing to say. Kill or cut as you please! But I have an invitation


    "Ha ha... It seems that you are dying. Do you have any capital to negotiate terms with me?" Ge Chen sneered, "but I still want to hear it."


    Looking at the boy who is half a child, Ma San''s heart sank completely. He didn''t expect that a young man with such mature temperament, especially the deep city, could not compare with himself.


    Biting his lips fiercely, Ge Chen fell down on his knees and said, "uncle, as the third member of the green dragon Gang, I want to die! But these brothers of mine are all poor families. They have no money and no power. They make money by hard work. Today is my elder brother''s and my idea. Your idea has nothing to do with my brother. Please let them go! "


    Ma San knelt down sincerely in front of Ge Chen and kowtowed heavily. Those who came with us seem to have put life and death at a premium. Some of them yelled: "brother three, you don''t have to be like this. You and brother can help us today. Brother''s life is yours. We will die together!"ˇ° Yesˇ° Third brother, let''s die togetherˇ° Third brother, we are not afraid of death! " Ge Chen was deeply moved by the other party''s cry. He took a meaningful look at the crowd, and then said leisurely: "death? What are you going to die for? Why do you want to die? " okay? What''s this kid doing? okay? Which one are you playing? Not only the big guys were stunned, but even the guards who raised their swords to guard were stunned. Yeah, what''s this guy doingˇ° You... "Ma San, looking at GE Chen in front of him, was at a lossˇ° Ha ha!... " Ge Chen laughed and then said, "you have great righteousness and despise life and death. Am I a bad man?"ˇ° All right! Get up, too. " Ge Chen said to Ma San, who was kneeling on the ground. Now his doubts were thrown away at the moment when Ma San knelt down to beg for mercy. Looking at Ma San, he said seriously: "I just don''t want you to continue to commit crimes. I hope you can earn some legitimate money to support your family. I don''t want to kill you!" They all looked at GE Chen in surprise. They didn''t expect that this boy was in this mindˇ° Ma San, you Qinglong gang will follow me in the future. I don''t think I will treat you badly. " Ge Chen said with a smile. Looking at that innocent smile, Ma San felt soft. He didn''t expect that he looked like a Devil boy just now, but now he looked so gentle. Ma San said in a loud voice: "Sir, the lives of Ma San and his brothers are always in your hands. Today, thanks for not killing me, I, Ma San, would like to follow you to the death. I''m willing to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire The brothers behind Ma San are also willing to be loyal to ge Chen. Ge Chen is naturally very willing to accept the other party''s loyalty, but Ma San says that Li Yan, the second boss of his family, who is the brother of scar Li, is still out. It is said that he is also a gangster, but he went out to cultivate immortals a few years ago and still hasn''t returned home. Ma San is worried that Li Yan''s return will be bad for GE Chen. Ge Chen knows that he doesn''t care, because he is a martial arts family, and he has a strong guard around him. Is he afraid of a little immortal? Of course, this is just Ge Chen''s idea, because he does not know the gap between mortals and practitioners. Now that he has accepted the green dragon Gang, it''s time for GE Chen to start thinking about his next plan. Naturally, the next step of the plan is to recruit these guys to become their own forces, and then they are going to worship their teachers.

 Chapter 6

    To the north of Helan City, it is located in a remote place, where there are few merchants and markets, so it is naturally a poor place.


    In the north of the city, there is a large courtyard, among which is a dilapidated courtyard. The damaged houses are relatively dilapidated, and some poor people gather. On the two doors, there is a big wooden plate with the words "Qinglong Gang", and under the wooden plate is the door handle on the ring. There were two people standing outside the door. Their faces were ferocious, but they were not the people with high martial arts skills.


    At noon, a group of people came one after another, most of them were in ragged clothes, most of them were from poor families, and the only one was the leader, dressed in gorgeous clothes and delicate flesh. Obviously, they were not idle people among them.


    It was Ge Chen who came. What he had to do now was to accept the green dragon Gang, which made the empty courtyard more lively.


    At this time at noon, some people have had lunch in the courtyard. The lunch is also very simple. It is nothing more than some coarse cereals, some light green vegetables, and some soup with little oil and water. But what these people eat is very fragrant.


    Ge Chen took a look at the dilapidated yard and looked at the people who were eating with their heads down. He felt bitter.


    Ge Chen glanced askance at Ma San beside him, motioned him to announce the news to the public, and then he withdrew his eyes and stood upright. That young face, but it is showing a bit of old look.


    In yesterday''s conversation with Ma San, Ge Chen already knew the details of these people. Most of them are coolies who make a living. They are very loyal. There are old and young people in the family. They work hard. Ge Chen, who knew this, was very relieved of these poor people, accompanied by a trace of pity.


    Ma San came out of more than a dozen people. He stood out and let those who had dinner look at his three leaders seriously as if they saw hope.


    "Hello, brothers, I''d like to introduce you. This is our new eldest brother. His name is Ge Chen. He will be our eldest brother in the future. We must not wait for our new eldest brother!" Ge Chen''s voice is very loud, his tone is very thick, and his words are correct.


    The following people listened and looked at the gorgeous boy in front of them, with a trace of distrust in their eyes.


    These people are hard-working porters. They are all tired. What can they do?


    Let him fight against a bag weighing more than 100 Jin? Don''t you have to be crushed to death?


    God knows what tricks Ma San played and how to make this spearhead boy the boss.


    And Ma San did have some status among the people. No one refuted what he said, but he just grunted and agreed. However, that disdain and uneasy look is very obvious, no one will believe this hairy boy so easily.


    Of course, Ge Chen knows this very well.


    After Ma San''s introduction, Ge Chen stepped forward and bowed to the coolie porters, which can be described as a courteous corporal.


    A lot of guys who look down on him have a little good feeling in their hearts now.


    At least, this boy is very polite, not as contemptuous and polite as those senior officials. It''s very comfortable.


    Ge Chen pointed to everyone''s jobs and said with a smile, "do you eat these every day? This is porridge. I don''t see many grains of rice in it


    Among them, a middle-aged man in his thirties stood up.


    The man had a lot of patches on his body. His clothes were old and unkempt, and his shoes were broken, showing his black toes.


    He smile, smile is very gentle, looking at GE Chen, "little... Boss, this is the status quo of our guild, you know, in recent years, many friars come to us, not many things, most of them are a bag, don''t need to hire porters. And those Xiuxian sects always requisition ships to transport things for monks. They don''t use porters at all. They are all disciples of their own sects. With less and less transportation business, we have less income. Now I can''t even afford to raise my wife and children, and I can only eat with porridge. "


    Ge Chen also heard about the current situation of Helan city.


    Indeed, since Helan city was occupied by the Xiuxian sect, there have been fewer foreign business trips. In particular, these hateful Xiuxian sects always like to take up the cargo ships of business travel to transport some materials used by monks and so on. So it makes the business of Helan city more and more depressed.


    Most of the merchants in Helan city were local merchants. Some foreign merchants could not compete at all. Seeing that there was no profit, they all gave up the idea of making money.


    After all, this place with relatively rich economy has strong self-sufficiency. This also leads to the idea of exclusion!


    Ge Chen looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said with a smile, "my friend, what''s your name?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "the villain''s surname is Lu, and his name is Lu Wangcai. He is not only the porter of Qinglong Gang, but also the gang members." After that, Lu Wangcai gave a simple and honest smile, but his mouth cracked, but it was bitter, "boss, I don''t know if you can bring us wealth. My family still needs me to work hard to support it."


    Ge Chen smell speech, face with some sympathy, although now don''t know how to do, but still nodded. Ge Chen knew that he had money on him. When he came out to Helan city this time, he had enough silver and gold tickets on him. I didn''t intend to take these, but Ge ye, the father, forced him to take them. Who knows how many years his son''s career will take? He has been spoiled since childhood and can''t bear hardships outside. Ge Chen was moved by this. After all, his father''s love was as thick and deep as a mountain. But the money is of great use now. Ge Chen smiles at these people, then his voice is a little loud, so that everyone can hear clearlyˇ° Brothers, since I''m your boss, I''m naturally responsible for you. You are lucky to meet me, because I can bring you wealth. As long as you hang out with me, I promise you will have enough to eat and drink. Please believe me Ge Chen said very seriously, and he also made up his mind. After all, this is their first force. Although it''s a little small, who knows what it will become in the future? Maybe it''s the first powerful force. Seeing that there was no objection, Ge Chen said, "let''s have a day off today. In the afternoon, I''ll ask Lao San to give you five coppers, which is your salary today. In the evening, we''ll have a good meal, and we''ll have a good development together in the future! " Everyone cheered happily, and the new boss''s favor was more than one point. After explaining this, Ge Chen winked at Ma San and walked towards the house.

 Chapter 7

    Ma Sanke ran to the room politely, took the fallen soldiers with him, and looked at GE Chen with admiration, "brother, what can I do for you?"


    Ge Chen was called his elder brother by the little gangster. He just frowned slightly and had a funny expression on his face. I didn''t expect that a young master of Wu Xun''s family had become the head of the market hooligan, which made Ge Chen feel funny.


    "Old three, how many brothers are there outside now?" Asked gerchen.


    Ma San pondered for a moment, opened his mouth and said, "at this time, there are about twenty or thirty of our brothers working outside, and the rest are eating in the yard."


    Ge Chen nodded. There must be more than 100 people in the yard. These people are so comfortable sitting on the floor eating.


    After thinking about it, Ge Chen said, "brother three, you can find all the brothers now. Then we will have a meeting in the evening and we will discuss it."


    Ma San agreed. Ge Chen took out a silver note from his package. It was one hundred Liang silver note and gave it to Ma San. "Lao San, you can go to the bank to take out the money, and then change it into some coppers, and then go to buy some wine and meat. We can''t eat more. The rest is left to our brothers. Let them take it home and give it to their wives and children. After all, it''s very tiring to work outside. Let the brothers have some good food. "


    When Ma San saw the one hundred Liang silver note, his eyes almost fell off. That''s one hundred Liang! For the little gangster Qinglong Gang, they can''t make the money in a year!


    After Ma San agreed, he ran out quickly.


    Ge Chen sighed with a smile, shook his head and sat down in a clean place.


    He told his men, who knew him yesterday, to close the door and guard it outside. Anyone who wants to see him must be informed. These things, a few big men still know, after all, in scar Li hands mixed so long, the basic etiquette is still very clear.


    Sitting alone in the room, gerchen took the fan out of the storage ring.


    The storage ring in Ge Chen''s hand is an indispensable thing in the world of cultivating immortals. Although a small storage ring can hold many things. As long as you inject a little sense of yourself into the Dao store ring, this thing can take things according to your own feeling, which is very convenient.


    Of course, it''s so good that it''s not cheap. A low storage ring costs 1000 Liang, while a medium one costs 2000 Liang. As for a high storage ring, it costs 5000 Liang.


    Don''t be too expensive. It''s not on sale!


    After all, it''s made by the immortal family. Of course, it''s very valuable. For ordinary people, it can be met but not asked! But for the princes on one side, a high storage ring is not worth money.


    With the fan in his hand, Ge Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the fan carefully.


    It was an ordinary looking fan. Ge Chen gently opened it into a quarter arc. On it was a simple charm and an obscure symbol written in ink. Now Ge Chen could not understand it at all.


    He is not an immortal, and he doesn''t know the symbol of the immortal family.


    Ge Chen would not give up when he put the fan in the sunshine. He thought over and over again that if it was really a broken fan, scar Li would not have to wear it all day.


    Presumably, scar Li is also clear, he is not a monk, for friars of course do not understand the things. But someone in his Li family is an immortal. Isn''t that Li Yan? His brother was practicing in Helan Mountain, not far from Helan city. When he came back, he asked him if he was married soon? Besides, it seems a little old, but it is not damaged at all, which is very doubtful.


    "Yes! It''s very old, but it''s not damaged at all! " Ge Chen himself murmured, his eyes still refused to leave the fan.


    However, immediately, Ge Chen seemed to be stimulated by something, "yes! It''s old and undamaged! Is it made of any special material? " Thinking of this, Ge Chen''s mouth cracked with a smile and his eyes rolled.


    I''ve come up with a method in my mind. I''ll try to destroy it first. If I really can''t destroy it, this fan is unique. If this fan is a top-quality artifact, then I will send it!


    It''s a top-quality artifact. I want to buy it with secular money, but I can''t buy it.


    Ge Chen, who is looking forward to Xiuxian, is very interested.


    Tear... Pull... Stretch... Pull... Cut with a knife.


    Stab with a sword.


    "Why! There is no damage on the fan, as if the sword could not be destroyed at all. " Ge Chen was already surprised and said in secret, "this fan is really a treasure!"


    But Ge Chen is still not reconciled, know this thing is a baby, but can''t use, in the heart is already itching unbearable.


    Turning around and looking at the burning and smoky incense in the room, Ge Chen was moved.


    "I don''t know if this thing is afraid of fire?"


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen didn''t care. Anyway, the fan couldn''t be used by himself. It''s better to see what magical effect this thing has?


    After lighting a candle, gerchen put the fan on it, but the flame soon became strong and then went out. The fire seemed to see something terrible, and it was directly sucked in by the fanˇ° Shit! What a good baby Gerchen exclaimed excitedly. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Ge Chen restrained his smile, then put the mysterious fan in his storage ring, arranged his clothes and called "in!" Outside the door came the guard man, who politely said: "boss, the third brother is back!"ˇ° "Ah?" Ge Chen looked out of the window and asked, "what time is it now? How did Ma San come back so fast?" The big man looked at his boss in surprise, even confused. How could the boss ask him such a naive question? It''s almost dark now. But I couldn''t say what I was thinking. Instead, I replied respectfully, "boss, it''s Dusk now."ˇ° What? It''s dusk. "Ge Chen was startled. He didn''t expect that he had only been in the room for a short time, but it was dusk. After looking at the guard of the monster, Ge Chen waved his hand and said, "OK, go down and let Ma San come in and see me." The big man is a little confused. I don''t know what happened to his boss. He even forgot the time. With a promise, he left the room.

 Chapter 8

    Ma San walked into the room, his face was excited, and he was very happy to see Ge Chen. Keep that kind of forthright, come forward to a hand, "big brother, things have been done. The coppers have been handed out by my younger brother, and the meat and wine are now handed over to the chefs. "


    Ge Chen was happy to learn that the fan was a treasure. He also liked the excitement, "OK! Old three did a good job As for the cook who was handed over to Qinglong Gang, Ge Chen didn''t care. He could make it familiar.


    "Brother, this time, we spent more than 30 liang of silver, and there are still 70 Liang left. I have changed it into cash." Ma San finished and put the package on the table. Naturally, the package was full of white silver.


    Ge Chen looks at the silver on the table, but he doesn''t care. But Ma San is not greedy for money, which makes Ge Chen very happy.


    In the heart unconsciously, already had the good impression to Ma San''s manner.


    Ge Chen looked at the silver on the table and asked, "third brother, how many things did you buy? Why did you spend more than 30 liang. I don''t care about money. It''s my idea to make my brothers happy and have a good meal. Don''t care too much about money. We''re not short of money now! "


    Looking at GE Chen''s suspicious expression, Ma San gave a frank smile and said, "brother, you don''t know. Even if we Qinglong gang can''t earn 100 taels of silver for a year, we can buy some wine and meat and give out some coppers. 30 taels is enough. Even the wine and meat will be more than enough for the brothers. "


    Ma San easily explained that his new elder brother is really a rich man. He must be a rich man or a son of a senior official''s family. He doesn''t know the price of food and drink at all.


    However, Ma San did think so. As the son of the Lord of Canaan City, Ge Chen never bought things by himself and knew little about the outside world.


    A lot of things are learned from books, and the rest are also heard from the lower population. To say that, he is far behind Ma San.


    But Ge Chen had a lot of ways to control people.


    Ge Chen looks at Ma Sanyi''s smile, and doesn''t want to say anything more. This guy is mostly laughing at his ignorance. He waved his hand and said, "third brother, this matter bothers you a lot. In the future, you have to manage a lot of things."


    When Ma San heard the speech, he immediately straightened out his chest and said, "boss, don''t worry! You have given me the life of Ma San. If you need anything, just give me your orders! "


    Listening to such words, Ge Chen was more happy and waved, "let''s go, we should go to see our brothers."


    When GE Chen and Ma San came out of the house, there were people waiting under the steps. Their eyes were shining, especially their noses, which were better than dogs, smelled the smell of meat, and their saliva was running out.


    Ge Chen walked up to the crowd and was very satisfied with the situation. Now these people are all at their feet, waiting for their orders.


    At this time, Ge Chen had a subtle change in his heart, that is, he was more and more eager for this kind of power.


    "Boss! We are all your people in the future! " In the morning, the guy who talked with Ge Chen stood up. Lu Wangcai yelled in a broad voice: "brothers, this new boss has given us food and drink and money, which can make our wife and children live a happy life. Such a boss, we shouldn''t go through fire and water for the boss. We don''t give up at all costs!"


    When Lu Wangcai yelled like this, the poor porters at the foot of the stairs all yelled, "I will follow the boss to the death, I will follow the boss to the death!"


    The roar resounded through the courtyard, and Ge Chen on the steps was smiling with a smile of satisfaction. He looked at the porters who were willing to be loyal to him. He was very satisfied, and he was also very happy about his first force.


    "Brothers, I, Ge Chen, can''t get the love of all brothers. Ge is very grateful!" Although Ge Chen''s voice was immature, it also had a certain sense of aging. He continued: "as long as I ge Chen is alive and your boss, as long as I ge Chen''s food, I will never make my brothers hungry! I, gerchen, would like to live and die with all my brothers and share the glory and wealth


    After a stirring oath, Ge Chen waved his hand and said with a smile: "brothers, now let''s drink a lot and eat a lot of meat!"


    A tattered table was served with fresh meat. A good Baijiu altar had been placed at the table. Everyone sat around the table. The face was full of excitement. Looking at the piece of meat, sniffing the fragrant meat, the mouth laughed quickly to the ear.


    Ge Chen took a big bowl on the table, filled it with wine, stood up and said in a loud voice: "come on, brothers! To meet and know each other, cheers! To live and die together in the future


    Ge Chen poured the wine from the bowl into his mouth, and immediately felt the heat in his chest.


    The white and tender cheek was flushed, and her eyes were choked with tears.


    Those people see their boss a mouthful, but also a big dry wine!


    At the dinner party, all the people were drinking wine in full swing, with smiles on their faces that they had not seen for a long time. These days, because of the decrease of merchant ships, they have been forced to be porters of robbers. They are worried because of their family circumstances. But their fate is very good, meet such a big brother, a big brother of righteousness. Although these people admire Ge Chen, they also miss scar Li. After all, these people are very loyal. Although scar Li is a ruffian, he is also very good to his brothers. Ge Chen cleverly conceals this. He also agrees that these people miss their big brother. After all, these people are men, and they value friendship! After socializing for a while, Ge Chen asks Ma San to come to the backyard quietly. After whispering for a while, Ma San nodded his head with admiration. Then he went back to the table and continued to drink and eat meat. Gerchen went back to his room, lay down on the bed and fell asleep. After all, he is only a 20-year-old child. Although the city is deeper than most adults, he is not very old after all. Many things can''t be handled at this age. Drinking is one of them. Ge Chen has already planned that he will go to xuanzhenzong to worship his teacher tomorrow. Then he will cultivate immortals and take care of his property in Helan city. Although this will affect his way of cultivating immortals, Ge Chen has his own plan. He wants to build up his own Qinglong gang and get a real foothold of his own, and then cultivate immortals.

 Chapter 9

    Early in the morning, Ge Chen got up and breathed the fresh air outside. Ge Chen felt fresh and fresh. When he walked out of the house, Ma San was ready.


    Ge Chen is very satisfied with what Ma San has done. He feels that this young man, who is older than himself, is calm in his work and considerate in thinking about problems. This makes Ge Chen feel at ease in handing over his business to him.


    After waving to Ma San and explaining a few words, Ge Chen got on the carriage.


    The decoration of the carriage was simple, just a simple sculpture of some patterns, and the outside was covered with some silk. The carriage was two big horses. A young man in plain clothes was sitting on the carriage. With a polite smile at gerchen, he lifted the curtain and asked gerchen to get on the carriage.


    Gechen was sitting in the carriage, humming a little leisurely, and looking at the scenery through the curtains from time to time.


    Xuanzhenzong is not far from Helan city. It''s just at Helan Mountain. It''s a famous place for cultivating immortals.


    The carriage was flying fast all the way, but the flat road was not very bumpy. Ge Chen felt much more comfortable than he walked. Along the way, the local conditions and customs of Helan city are no different from those of their hometown Canaan city. It''s just that the people here are richer. Of course, it should be distinguished from the poor.


    The city of Helan was very big. It took the coach about an hour to get out of the gate and drive all the way south.


    Ge Chen put his head out of the window and found that most of the teenagers on foot were about his age. There are also some older teenagers, but they are not more than 20 years old. After all, Xiuxian asked, we should start with children.


    These teenagers also went to participate in the xuanzhenzong examination.


    Ge Chen carefully looked at these people, it is not difficult to find that these people probably belong to two categories.


    Those who go to xuanzhenzong on foot are the children of poor families. Their young faces are full of vigor, and their clear eyes are full of longing. The desire is nothing more than the desire to cultivate Tao and earn some money with one''s ability. I''m afraid there are few like GE Chen.


    The others were similar to ge Chenxiang. The teenagers were also in carriages, but they took a lot of retinues and swaggered all the way to xuanzhenzong.


    As for the children of these rich families, God knows what they want. They all look oily. I don''t know if they will be driven out after going to xuanzhenzong.


    Ge Chen felt a little itchy when he was sitting in the carriage. He also wanted to walk with the teenagers.


    Of course, Ge Chen also has his own plan in mind, that is to get familiar with these young people who are practicing together. It can''t be said that he will take care of each other in the future.


    And Ge Chen''s first choice is those teenagers who walk on foot. He thought, these boys are willing to bear hardships, and their performance will never be worse in the future.


    After greeting his groom, gerchen jumped out of the carriage and stood firmly on the ground. The coachman had a look, and he knew that his master was not simple. He had two skills, and he didn''t say much. He drove the carriage back.


    After getting out of the carriage, Ge Chen met a young man of his own age and said, "Hello, friend, are you also a xuanzhenzong monk in Helan Mountain?"


    The young man took a look at GE Chen and found that he was almost the same as himself, except that he was more handsome. In particular, we can see that the boy and himself belong to the category of poor people, and naturally like to talk to him.


    The boy''s small name is tie Dan, and his big name is Wang Meng. He is from Helan city. Family life is not rich, but barely able to solve food and clothing. He is the only child in his family. Although his parents are not willing to give up, Wang Meng knows that he is a burden at home. If you go to cultivate immortals, you can lighten the burden of your family, and your father and mother can eat more food.


    Wang Meng agreed and casually introduced himself. Looking at GE Chen, he asked, "are you going to xuanzhenzong, too?"


    Gerchen answered.


    Wang Meng and Ge Chen talked and laughed all the way, and they became familiar with each other.


    They chatted all the way. After about half an hour, they arrived at the foot of Helan Mountain.


    In front of us, there is a mountain that rises into the sky. Helan Mountain is located in Liuyun country. It is thousands of miles away from the end. There are all kinds of herbs and wild animals in the mountain. It is a rich place. Of course, Helan Mountain is also extremely dangerous. There are powerful monsters living in the mountain. Some monsters are even comparable to the Mahayana masters among human beings, and even those who have survived for thousands of years can be transformed into human beings and become immortals.


    Helan Mountain is also a good place for many immortal sects to establish their own sects. For example, the mountain elixirs and monsters are all things that the monks need during the cultivation period. Many pills can''t be separated from the raw materials. The wild elixir and the spirit of those monsters are the introduction.


    There are three Xiuxian sects in Helan Mountain, namely xuanzhenzong, Wangyue sect and Jiexing sect. The most powerful of the three families is Yuntian, the old monster of xuanzhenzong. His strong strength is enough to explain everything. The old man is in the late Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid he''ll go a step further in time.


    And the other two are also many experts, two also have their own strength players, the comprehensive strength of the three is equal, each other. Ge Chen looked at Helan Mountain for a while. He couldn''t help sighing that Helan Mountain is really a fairy mountain. The undulating clouds in the mountains are as ethereal as immortal Qi, which makes people feel surging at first sightˇ° Gechen, this is the place for us to cultivate immortals. How about it? It''s not very imposing One side of Wang Meng said with a smileˇ° Ha ha, yes! What a fairy mountainˇ° okay! Look, there are so many people who come here to ask for immortals! "ˇ° Yes, let''s go up. The elders must be waiting for us on the mountain. "ˇ° Well, let''s go. " Ge Chen and Wang Meng walked towards xuanzhenzong, who was built in the mountains. The door of xuanzhenzong was open to the outside. All the disciples in the door were dressed in Taoist clothes and stood on the steps of the mountain. They were receiving the people who had come to practice for many years. Ge Chen looked at these guys, with a little surprise on his little face, but he didn''t have any envy in a moment. Because Wang Meng has told him something about xuanzhenzong. It turned out that all the people who stood to welcome the guests were ordinary people with no ability. They were ordered by the elders to stand around the mountain gate. And those who are really powerful have been treated as treasures by the elders. Xuanzhenzong regards these disciples as his disciples, and all of them have great expectations. The development of the clan is entirely in the hands of these people. Entering xuanzhenzong, an elder on the steps was half squinting at the disciples below, with a little expectation on his face.

 Chapter 10

    They all stood under the steps of xuanzhenzong, and the elder of xuanzhenzong stood on the steps. He looked down at them like a clue. Then he said with an old heart, "do you want to worship xuanzhenzong as a teacher?"


    The audience agreed.


    The elder''s surname is Han. His name is Ben. He is one of the Three Dharma guardians of xuanzhenzong. He is an expert in the middle of Jindan.


    Looking at the audience, Han Ben said coldly with a hint of coldness on his face: "you disciples who come to our sect to seek advice today. Xuanzhenzong is sincere to us, but this practice of cultivating immortals is not available to everyone. They are disciples who seek better spiritual roots. They can enter our sect and become disciples."


    That Han Ben saw that there was no sound under the stage. He listened attentively. His face was a little flat just now. He continued: "so, if you want to enter our sect, you need to test. Only if you have a good spiritual root, you can enter our sect!"


    Han Ben is also the person in charge. He tells these newcomers a lot about the journey of cultivating immortals.


    For example, the cultivation of immortals is divided into different realms.


    The fairyland is divided into four realms, and the next three realms are: practicing Qi!


    The so-called Qi training is to gather the aura of heaven and earth, enrich one''s body, and remove the worldly turbid Qi from the body. And this aura can prolong people''s life, water their spiritual roots, and feel the way of the world.


    Therefore, the Qi training period can be regarded as the foundation of cultivating immortals. Only when the Qi training period reaches the level of ten perfection can we break through the bottleneck and enter the foundation building period.


    Therefore, in the cultivation of immortals, Qi training is always the foundation. Only by laying this foundation can we have a glimpse of the immortals and become immortals in the future.


    The two realms are divided into three parts: Zhuji, Jindan and Yuanying!


    From the period of practicing Qi to the period of building foundation, this change is not only a substantial change, but also a change in the essence of an immortal. Only when the foundation period is reached does it show that you are predestined with the immortal way, and you have already peeped into the immortal way. To put it more bluntly, you have a chance to become an immortal.


    Of course, it''s just an opportunity.


    This is because the person who cultivates immortality and attains the Tao is actually against heaven. Naturally, it is very difficult for him to attain the Tao and become an immortal. Even the road of cultivating immortals is ten times more dangerous than the road of ordinary people''s life. On the way of cultivating immortals, there are more intrigues and more predators. On the way of cultivating immortals, whoever has a big fist is the master.


    From the foundation period to the Yuanying period, this is a change in the quality of the cultivator. If you can be promoted smoothly at this stage, then you will be promoted further in the future.


    The superior realm of cultivating immortals is the upper realm, which is divided into three stages: out of body, distraction and integration!


    If you can reach this superior level, you have already set foot in the fairyland, and your life is hundreds of years old, even an old monster.


    But this realm is not easy. Take Yuntian, who has been cultivating immortals for more than a hundred years, as an example, it just reached the late Yuan Dynasty.


    During the period of going out of the body, it was extremely difficult.


    During this period, practitioners need to gather the purest aura between heaven and earth, so that their primordial spirit can come out of the body and roam freely between heaven and earth to seek the truth of Tao. And out of the body is followed by distraction, which is the Mahayana realm of Yuanshen out of the body.


    If yuan Shen can be separated freely, then this kind of strength is extremely powerful in the world of cultivating immortals, and it can be said that there are few people in the world who can match it.


    In the way of cultivating immortals from ancient times to modern times, few people have reached this period of distraction. So it''s more difficult to fit.


    In general, the combination means that the original spirit comes out of the body, enters the body of others, drives away the original spirit of the other body, seizes the body and becomes the body.


    If you reach this level, you will be immortal.


    However, there is also a deficiency in this period of combination, that is, if you meet a person with extremely strong mental power, your spirit will be backfired and easily dispersed, which can not be said to be truly immortal!


    Why not live and die together with heaven?


    It is the highest realm of the way to cultivate immortals. When you rob Mahayana, you will be free from immortals!


    If we reach the period of Dujie, we will face the last threshold of cultivating immortals, that is, the period of Dujie Mahayana, that is, the time of Tianjie. If you practice against heaven, you will be punished by heaven, and heaven will bring disaster. This disaster is for the master of Mahayana.


    If you can bear the great calamity, you will become a scattered immortal. If you have been away from the world for a hundred years, you can live with the heaven for ten thousand years!


    Ge Chen was stunned when he heard that. He faintly felt that if one day he would become an immortal, he would never die. Can enjoy everything in the world, this realm is not magnificent!


    However, it''s not as simple as elder Han said. There must be all kinds of dangers in it. It''s not like he talked a few words.


    Ge Chen was confused, but he knew a lot about the way to cultivate immortals.


    But elder Han didn''t introduce the Linggen. He couldn''t help asking, "elder Han, I don''t know what you mean by Linggen?"


    Interrupted by the hairy boy, the old man was not angry. Instead, he took a look at GE Chen. It''s rare that the boy was so interested, so he introduced Linggen to the public. In fact, the so-called Linggen is very simple, that is, your sensitivity. Of course, this is your own perception of Tao, that is, your perception of the aura of heaven and earth. Only a person who has an understanding of Tao can make use of the aura contained in the heaven and earth, gain Tao and become an immortal. But then again, the spirit root is extremely rare. Generally speaking, spiritual root is the five properties of all things derived from it: gold, wood, water, fire and earth! The spirit root is innate. If you are a metal spirit root, then the magic you cultivate is naturally metal. The wood spirit root needs to cultivate the wood skill, which can''t be changed. However, there are good and bad spiritual roots. Whoever has a good spiritual root has a great chance to gain the Tao, and the time to ascend and cross the robbery will be fast. Of course, there are also some geeks who are born with multi-attribute spiritual roots and are called Holy Spirit roots, but such people are extremely rare, even in Liuyun country and the nether world. If a kid from the root of the Holy Spirit comes into the world, hum, the major Xiuxian sects would rather break their heads to fight! Therefore, generally, people with some single attributes of Linggen will be regarded as treasures by all kinds of Xiuxian sects and practice in their own hands. However, even if you have spiritual roots, you may not be able to become an immortal. It still needs your efforts and your sense of the aura of heaven and earth. The effect of cultivation is also very different. It is very difficult to break through the bottleneck of Qi training period. This is also the reason why the immortals are extremely rare, and it is doomed that these guys are superior. In this way, there are few disciples with spiritual roots who can cultivate immortals successfully! Listening to these, Ge Chen had a general understanding in his mind, and could not help sighing. It seems that the road of cultivating immortals is bumpy. Who knows who can become an immortal! The old man said a lot. Seeing that the disciples below were a little tired, he stopped talking and didn''t do too much useless work. Anyway, only a few of these people would get started. It''s useless to talk so much. It''s no problem to teach in the future when he receives a good disciple. Looking at the people under the steps, Han Changlao smiles, and then says in a thick voice: "OK, now line up and start the Linggen test!"

 Chapter 11

    After listening to elder Han''s orders, the following disciples who are going to get started know the rules. No matter the children of the rich or the poor, they are all in line, waiting for the test of each other.


    Of course, this is also because of the power of these immortals for a long time.


    Those who cultivate immortals have a high status in Liuyun country. The emperor of Liuyun country has great respect for them. Of course, this is for those powerful old monsters. You are a small man in the period of foundation construction. People don''t like you at all. Just imagine, people are also the king of a country. How can they bow to you, a low-level cultivator?


    It''s said that the emperor Lao Tzu was also a cultivator of immortals, and he was also a strong one in the later stage of the golden elixir. It''s not clear whether he entered the Yuan Dynasty. But as the king of a country, he had a lot of experts to help him.


    Well, there are too many digressions. Please forgive me for being an idiot writer.


    Looking at the regular team, elder Han was very satisfied, but his face was still cold. Maybe he wanted to maintain his seriousness and dignity.


    With a swing of his big sleeve, he seemed to come directly from the steps and stood in front of the crowd like the wind.


    That pair of deep eyes slightly half narrowed, went to the examination of the disciple, big hand on the disciple''s neck, eyes are narrowed up a quarter of the degree.


    After a while, the old man sighed and said with disappointment, "boy, you are not suitable for cultivating immortals. I can''t feel any spiritual root at all. Go down the mountain!"


    Hearing the speech, the young man was tearful and cried, "elder Han, please accept me, please accept me! Can''t I work hard? Can''t I work ten times harder than ordinary people? "


    The young man''s sincere words obviously moved elder Han, but the latter still shook his head as if he were giving up his love. "Son, go down the mountain. This road of cultivating immortals can''t be achieved by hard work. Don''t waste your youth and ruin your future. "


    Immediately, elder Han told his disciples, "Ye Shan, send him down the mountain."


    Wen Yan, a disciple standing behind elder Han, waved his big hand. It was a moment of flying sand and stone. For a moment, there was no one in the same place. Presumably, the eliminated teenager has been sent down the mountain by the opponent''s magic.


    "Son, you still don''t have the spirit root. It seems that the way to cultivate immortals is not suitable for you."


    "Go down the mountain!"


    "Child, you also have no spiritual root."


    "Ah Han Changlao sighed a long time and looked at fewer and fewer people. The disappointment on his face became more and more obvious.


    "If it''s still like this, if you don''t meet people with spiritual roots, then I''m afraid xuanzhenzong will have no successor." Elder Han touched a young man''s neck and shook his head in disappointment.


    "Son, you have a spiritual root, but it''s not obvious. You can barely count one." Elder Han went to a rich family''s children, some gratified, said: "you can pass, go up."


    With that, the boy walked up the steps with a smile on his face, and those young people who came to take the exam cast envious eyes on him. This is the first qualified person this morning. Oh, my God, he''s really God''s favorite. He''s qualified.


    The birth of the first lucky person caused a little disturbance. After all, this morning, among hundreds of candidates, the first qualified candidate was finally available.


    But Ge Chen, who was standing behind, was also a little disappointed. How could he feel when he saw that all his friends were driven down the mountain?


    Although these people are not related to themselves, and even can only be regarded as meeting by chance, they are all together to cultivate immortals. Naturally, they have some pity for their companions.


    "Ah Han elder is still a sigh, "this is already 203 people, and now only one qualified, or poor spirit root, how can this be good!"


    Han Changlao''s lost face has become black and blue, his face is more and more gloomy, and his temper seems to be strong, "no! Down the mountain


    "Unqualified, down the mountain!" Elder Han''s voice growled a little


    "302! Not qualified! "


    "303! Not qualified! "


    "The 401st, the superior root of wood?" Han Changlao''s face turned from anger to joy, and a look of surprise filled his face. He couldn''t believe it and measured it again, "ha ha! It''s really a superior wood Linggen. What''s your name, boy? "


    The elder Han''s loud words made the young man feel embarrassed. Then he opened his mouth and said, "my name is Wang Meng, my name is Wang Meng!"


    "Good! Good! Good A few good words in a row showed elder Han''s surprise, "good boy, you are the first" genius "I met today. En, yes, your boy will have a great development in the future. Yes, it''s really good! Come on up


    Wang Meng was very happy when he was praised by the other party. He gave a smile to ge Chen, who he just met, and made a look in his eyes, as if to tell him, "I''ll go up first. I''ll wait for you. Come on!"


    Seeing that Wang Meng, whom he met, had passed the examination, Ge Chen was happy for him and prayed deeply for himself, "Oh, the great immortals, please bless me. Please bless my poor child and pass the examination smoothly. I beg you!" After a silent prayer, Ge Chen lowered his panic and looked up at the old man below. He said, "come on, hurry up and drive me down the mountain! I''m ready! " This is really a little bastard. He thought that he would be left behind, but he came here. Ha ha... "Eh" elder Han touched Ge Chen''s neck, looked at the handsome young man in front of him, and then stretched out his hand to touch, "eh, what is this?" Listen to elder Han''s words, Ge Chen''s heart is already full of abdominal Fei. Yes, what does this old guy say that he is? Faintˇ° okay? Is it a good thing? It''s not a good thing! " Elder Han looked at GE Chen in front of him and said to himself. This can make GE Chen depressed. He, a grand young master of Ge family, was chewed by an old man here, and he said, "is it a good thing? It''s not a good thing! " Ge Chen is also recognized. Anyway, he just touches his neck, but it''s not bad. If the other person likes to touch it, he can touch it. Anyway, I have time. Elder Han felt around Ge Chen''s neck again, and even muttered: "like gold, like wood, like water, like fire, like earth! How strange After looking at it for a long time, there was no result, "it''s not gold, it''s not wood, it''s not water, it''s not fire, it''s not earth!" Han Changlao was confused again. But Ge Chen, who was "touched" by the other party, was very bent and said in secret: "what does this old man want to do? Do I have a special hobby? " After a period of time, elder Han still didn''t get any good results. He said with some doubts in his tone: "well, your boy''s spirit root is strange. Go up. It''s barely passed." On hearing this, gerchen was very happy. He didn''t care about the old man''s rude behavior. ha-ha! Sir, I passed! I can cultivate immortals, ha ha! This is what GE Chen''s heart is most like to shout out, but to avoid being thrown down the mountain as a madman by the other party, he knows that he''s suffocating to his stomach, although he''s suffocating very hard. Finally... Among hundreds of people, we have finally found qualified candidates, but there are only a few, less than 20, to be exact, only 18. These 18 people became the favorite of xuanzhenzong, and they could practice magic in xuanzhenzong. Ge Chen is undoubtedly one of the lucky ones, but he doesn''t know what he is. Elder Han doesn''t know, or he can''t murmur endlessly: like gold, like wood, like water, like fire, like earth; Not gold, not wood, not water, not fire, not earth!

 Chapter 12

    Eighteen people entered the hall of xuanzhenzong with the elder Dharma protector. All of them were silent and looked at the hall of xuanzhenzong curiously.


    The hall of xuanzhenzong is magnificent. The tall and straight houses stand in the clouds. If you look down from top to bottom, you can forget the mountains and rivers, and the Dutch car looms in the distance. The main hall has no heavy door, but a wide entrance. Looking inside, it is a well-designed sculpture.


    This sculpture should be the ancestor of xuanzhenzong, where all the disciples are burning incense and kneeling.


    On the huge incense platform, you visit the censer. After the censer, there are three statues, which are the ancestors of xuanzhenzong. However, these three grandmasters are no longer alive. Among the three, the highest is said to be the first real person, long xuanzi.


    He built the foundation at the age of 10, reached the foundation stage at the age of 20, entered Yuanying after 100 years, and finally succeeded in distraction at the age of 489. He is the rarest genius in Liuyun country, even in Youming. But somehow, this genius died.


    When his disciples found long xuanzi''s body, the old man was dead.


    Long xuanzi established xuanzhenzong and became the first contemporary immortal cultivator in LiuYun kingdom. It was only with his own wisdom that he reached this point. It is said that long xuanzi used many magic weapons in his life. The only thing he liked was his heaven and earth fan made from the best spirit stone. It is said that this heaven and earth fan is an immortal weapon!


    However, how powerful this fan is, posterity has no idea.


    The heaven and earth fan has been lost for hundreds of years... The other one on that stage is the great elder of xuanzhenzong, immortal Hongmeng. Although Hongmeng is not the successor of his master, he is also a strong character of xuanzhenzong. Although his strength is not as strong as one third of his master''s, he has few rivals in Liuyun country.


    Hongmeng, who reached the stage of leaving the body, led many disciples of xuanzhenzong to resist the monster uprising in Helan Mountain, and successfully preserved the inheritance of xuanzhenzong. However, Hongmeng lost his mana because he fought against the sixth order poisonous insect red blood centipede, and finally died in Helan Mountain.


    Besides long xuanzi and Hongmeng, another great achievement of xuanzhenzong was Yuntian, who was practicing in seclusion. He was an expert in Yuan Ying''s later period. Although his strength did not surpass that of his master long xuanzi, the old man was deeply loved by long xuanzi. That''s why the statue of the old man was worshipped in the Xuanwu Hall of xuanzhenzong.


    In the main hall, a red faced elder looked at the 18 people who came in. He also looked at elder Han with a happy face and asked, "elder Han, are these people qualified disciples?"


    Han Changlao Gaoxing said, "of course, elder Li, there are three of these disciples who are superior to Linggen."


    On hearing the three apprentices of the first-class Linggen, elder Li''s eyes were brilliant and said, "really, don''t lie to me, you bull nose guy!"


    That elder Han is also full of excitement, also ignore that elder Li, shout to this kind of person: "Wang Meng, Li Heming, Ma Erniu, you three stand up."


    Elder Li looked at the three teenagers who were regarded as hope by elder Han. Naturally, they were full of curiosity and came over in a hurry. That some withered rope''s palm just like elder Han did before, touched in the young man''s neck, smacked his mouth, "not bad, not bad! If they are all good seedlings, ha ha! It seems that we XuanZhen have successors this time. There are successors. "


    At this time, another white bearded old man came outside the hall. Compared with the two, he was much older, but his vigorous pace did not match his age. The old man looked like an immortal. He was not as depressed as his birthday. He had a long beard and laughed. "I don''t know why the two Taoist brothers are so happy."


    Looking at the old man, elder Li and elder Han bowed politely and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, elder Dharma protector said that today we found three superior spiritual roots among the students who were taking the exam. They were superior spiritual roots of wood, water and fire."


    The old man laughed and said, "well, don''t worry about them. I don''t know what you two mean. Since these three people belong to the attributes of wood, water and fire, isn''t that right. You and I are of these three attributes. Elder Li, if you belong to wood, then you will lead the apprentice of wood. Elder Han, if you belong to fire, then the apprentice of fire is yours. As for the apprentice of Linggen? "


    The old man laughed and said, "naturally, I''ll take it as an apprentice."


    Elder Han and elder Li are both smiling. It''s rare that this old man can let go and give himself a good apprentice.


    The Dharma protector''s surname was Chen, but after he entered Taoism, he claimed to be Daoling. In the future, the disciples of xuanzhenzong will call him Daoling elder. This spirit is the great Dharma protector of xuanzhenzong. He is under one person and over ten thousand. He is also a master of Jindan period. If you worship under his door, the road of cultivation is very open.


    After elder Han received his master disciple, he did not forget the following people and asked, "elder Daoling, what about the remaining disciples?"


    Daoling was smiling and calm. In fact, he was ready for that. Then a talisman flew out of his hand and whirled a few times outside the door. Then he made a sound of explosion. After that, he heard the gust of wind outside the hall.


    In a short time, many xuanzhenzong elders came outside the hall, but they were not as powerful as these three. Most of them were just reached the foundation period of cultivating immortals, and some of them just crossed the eighth level of Qi training period. If these disciples with spiritual roots fall into the hands of these elders, they will be a little lower than Wang Meng''s three. The three disciples of the high-class Linggen worship the powerful Dharma guardians of our sect, but you are the "prawns" who worship these Dharma guardians. Oh, but you have to be patient. Who made you less gifted than others? Ge Chen was surprised when he saw many flying elders, but he knew that the status of these people was much lower than those three people. Although Ge Chen has not yet entered the road of cultivating immortals, he can still see some ways. Otherwise, the other people''s spirit was thrown by an immortal talisman. How could these guys come in such a hurry? Obviously they were obedient to the spirit. However, Ge Chen didn''t feel sad and lost at this time. His current strength is not high. It''s a good thing that he can learn magic from senior elders in Qi training period! After all, he was accepted as a disciple by xuanzhenzong, which was a great joy.

 Chapter 13

    Ge Chen didn''t look disappointed when he saw the lower elders. Anyway, he had been accepted as an apprentice by xuanzhenzong. As for the cultivation, he took it step by step.


    The more than ten elders who came along, most of them were monks in Jindan period. They didn''t look very good. They glanced at the disciples who were accepted by the Three Dharma guardians. They all smacked their mouths, as if they had lost their treasures.


    Who can make these guys have low mana? Some of them are still here, pretending to be powerful. It''s just acting.


    More than a dozen elders from here looked at the remaining 15 disciples with a smile, and picked them up at random.


    Each guy is also learning from the previous elder Han, touched the neck of the disciple to see the Linggen who will be accepted as the disciple, and then picked up his own apprentice.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen felt a little uneasy and said in secret, "these guys just think of us as turnips and cabbages. They are so uncomfortable."


    Ge Chen kept his usual silence, looked at the elders of xuanzhenzong, and then he shut up and waited for his master.


    At this time, a bearded old man was squinting at GE Chen, his eyes shining with expectation.


    Ge Chen took a look at the old man. There was nothing wrong with him, but he was too sloppy.


    A greasy clothes, full of greasy, body some fat. I don''t know how long I haven''t washed that green shirt. At first glance, I know that it''s an old thing that doesn''t like to clean. I''m busy practicing Taoism all day and I don''t care about my image at all.


    The old guy looked at GE Chen several times, touched it, opened his mouth and said, "Hey, little guy, how about being a little apprentice for me?"


    Ge Chen was stunned, and his heart was full of pain. Looking at the old man, who knows what the old man has! But at this time, the three elders had already put their mind on the three "geniuses". Ge Chen was disappointed. Other people''s master is a very powerful Dharma protector, and his own master, frankly speaking, is a garbage monk in the golden elixir period.


    However, I wish I was not strong enough, who let others be the best spirit root, but I was a guy who didn''t know clearly. Ah, it''s true that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away!


    Seeing that the old man was not only buried, but also kind-hearted, Ge Chen said with a smile: "it''s my blessing to be liked by the elder. Xiao Ke is willing to learn Taoism from the elder."


    The slovenly elder was a little bit flustered when he heard that. Then he waved his big hand and said, "well, boy, you know how to be polite, so I''ll take you. You will be sun Erzhu''s disciple in the future. I''ll be your teacher. I''ll definitely make you popular and spicy! "


    Ge Chen heard the first half of the sentence, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he was even more upset. He dared to take himself back as a brother of drinking and eating meat. But it''s not right. Most of the people who Xiuxian asked were pure hearted and lustless. This old man is really interesting.


    Even if Ge Chen had found his master, he would have been sent to pay homage to his master. He would have been a registered disciple of xuanzhenzong.


    Those new disciples who were waiting in xuanzhenzong hall also found their own masters. The elders were very satisfied with each other, and their faces were all shining. They were very satisfied with these inferior disciples.


    Now that this matter has come to this point, it can be concluded.


    However, there is a rule in xuanzhenzong, that is, before entering the school, we should first worship our ancestors, that is, the three characters standing on the hall of xuanzhenzong.


    Long xuanzi, Hongmeng, Yuntian!


    First of all, of course, it''s the proud sons of the three emperors.


    Wang Meng, Li Heming and Wang Erniu walked to the three statues and knelt down on the ground for three kneeling and nine worshiping. After that, they were the rest of the people with poor spiritual roots.


    All of them went to kneel down one by one, and the three former Dharma guardians had already gone away. They had no interest in these crooked melons, and they were ready to teach their disciples.


    After they knelt down, they all followed the elders who were waiting outside and went to their respective training places.


    In xuanzhenzong, a state of Liuyun, every elder of Jindan period has his own Daochang. Some of them are weak, but after the elder who has been in xuanzhenzong for decades has become an elder, he can also have his own Daochang. This point has been written by XuanZhen.


    Ge Chen was the last disciple to perform this great ceremony. He went over respectfully, knelt down in front of the sculpture of long xuanzi, and looked at the dignified face like a living man. He felt a slight tremble in his heart and began to kowtow.


    At this time, the statue of long xuanzi was alive, and his face suddenly flickered, and he was silent.


    Ge Chen was shocked. He felt something in his storage ring tremble. However, Ge Chen didn''t take it seriously. After kneeling down to long xuanzi, he went to worship Hongmeng and Yuntian.


    Ge Chen''s master, the slovenly elder sun Erzhu, looked at the changed long xuanzi, but he sighed softly. A trace of forbearance suddenly appeared on his oily face, followed by a trace of helplessness. He murmured in his heart: "is the inheritor that the old guy told me is this boy? Is this the destiny? I''ve observed for hundreds of years, and I''ve made you manifest by this boy''s worship. I don''t know what kind of fortune this boy will have in the future. Old man, sun Erzhu has been keeping it for hundreds of years in order to fulfill your last wish. I hope it doesn''t happen again! Alas!... "


    Just now, Ge Chen didn''t notice it, and he didn''t see elder sun Erzhu peeping behind him. After worshiping the three gods, he didn''t stop. Instead, he walked out of the hall and joined sun Erzhu. Sun Erzhu saw that GE Chen came out, and his face was calm again. With a flick of his sleeve, they disappeared in the fog. Ge Chen, who was flying in the air, looked at the flying clouds at his feet. He could not help sighing in his heart. The man who cultivated immortals was really powerful, and the skill of flying through the clouds was really fast. If in accordance with such a speed, he is back and forth at home is only half a day is enough. Ge Chen just pondered for a moment, and they had already arrived at sun Erzhu''s training place. It was a huge yard, and the surroundings were very clean. When I walked into the yard, I found that sun Erzhu had planted many kinds of herbs. Although Ge Chen didn''t recognize these herbs, he had already guessed that they were nothing more than pills, which were of great benefit to monks.

 Chapter 14

    Sun Erzhu glanced at his apprentice and looked at him coveting his herbal medicine. He coughed two times and said, "Hey, little boy, I tell you, don''t try to use these herbal medicine. If I know it, I''ll give you a discount."


    Ge Chen knew that the old man was bluffing himself. He was too happy to receive such an excellent apprentice. How could he discount his refund? However, Ge Chen also knew that these herbs were not ordinary things for sun Erzhu. The old man must have regarded them as treasures.


    "Master, what''s the use of planting these herbs? Do we need herbs to cure diseases? People who cultivate immortals are not easy to get sick. It''s not very useful to plant these herbs


    Naturally, Ge Chen doesn''t know the use of cultivating herbs for people who have been trained to cultivate immortals. Now he''s new to xuanzhenzong. He doesn''t know much about cultivating immortals. He''s just an idiot cultivating immortals. In his eyes, herbal medicine is something to cure diseases.


    Sun Erzhu was not angry. After all, he didn''t know anything about Xiuxian. Since this boy wants to learn, he will naturally introduce himself.


    "My good disciple, this herb is not an ordinary life-saving medicine, but an auxiliary medicine needed by people who cultivate immortals."


    As soon as GE Chen listened, he became interested. His ears seemed to stand up and listen carefully.


    "There are many difficulties in the cultivation of immortals. It is to refine the aura between heaven and earth, seize the aura, cultivate the nature, and cut the Yin and Yang. This is the foundation of cultivating immortals, but it is impossible to reach a higher level only by relying on ordinary people''s spiritual roots. There are exceptions, but the odds are too small


    Sun Erzhu first carefully told Ge Chen about the foundation of cultivating immortals. Seeing that the other party was still serious, he continued: "so, we need the help of external forces, so this elixir is a good aid. In particular, the monks who first entered the Qi training period were very vague about the way to cultivate immortals, and it was also very difficult to sense the aura. Therefore, the Qi training period, which can also be called the condensing period, is a good way to get started! If you can take the Ningqi pill, you can lay a foundation in your own body first, and it will be much more convenient for you to practice in the future. "


    When GE Chen heard the elixir and Ning Qi elixir in Qi training period, his eyes lit up and he asked, "master, can this Ning Qi elixir directly lay the foundation for those who have just entered the immortal way? If you want a disciple like me to take the Ningqi pill, can you enter the first level of Qi training? "


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, sun Erzhu laughed, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He couldn''t help muttering: "my stupid apprentice, if you say so, this Qi training period is not a threshold."


    However, sun Erzhu was worried that his saying would undermine his apprentice''s confidence. Instead, he insinuated, "well, it''s not easy to achieve it all at once. It''s not difficult. It''s the use of Ning Qi Dan. It''s very helpful for the disciples in the Qi training period. It can make it easier for you to enter the first level of the Qi training period and help you lay the foundation for your body, It plays a role of building a foundation for future cultivation. "


    Sun Erzhu said, pointing to the herbs in the yard and introducing them to ge Chen one by one.


    For example, this is clover, which is a kind of herbal medicine with a lot of aura. It is a good medicine for refining Ningqi pill.


    It''s a bone refining flower. It''s a good thing for repairing and refining meridians.


    There is also the Bauhinia fruit, which has bright flowers and will bear fruit in a few days. It can refresh and refine the refreshing pill. It is a good thing for those who practice Qi.


    Of course, sun Erzhu''s favorite and cherished plants are those very short plants. The root system of this plant is developed, but it is very small, and the flowers are pale yellow, which gives people a gentle feeling.


    This plant has a very nice name. It''s called Mo Li Cao. It''s the first-class material for refining the base pill. But this herb is very precious. It blooms once every 50 years and bears fruit once every 50 years. It will only take another 50 years before it can be ripe. When it can be used, it will take another 100 years.


    Therefore, it takes 250 years for this kind of Mo Li grass to grow and use medicine, which shows the value of this thing.


    Of course, this kind of Mo Li grass is also available in other places. For example, there are many such precious herbs in the Helan Mountain, but they are guarded by monsters, so it is difficult to get them. Don''t even think about a rookie like gerchen.


    Even if this Mo Li grass is in Ge Chen''s hands, it''s useless. After all, I''m just a rookie who doesn''t know anything. What''s the use of building Jidan? It''s like eating sugar!?


    Listening to the old guy''s introduction, Ge Chen is more curious about the way to cultivate immortals, and more eager to know some basic methods. After all, such ignorance is very harmful to the cultivation in the future. So Ge Chen asked sun Erzhu for some information on the way to Xiuxian, so he took it seriously and prepared to mend it first.


    In the conversation with sun Erzhu, Ge Chen learned that sun Erzhu was an alchemist and a monk who had reached the early stage of the golden elixir. He had some status in xuanzhenzong.


    In this xuanzhenzong, although sun Erzhu was only an elder of lower status, the elder of Dharma protector also had to give himself some thin noodles. After all, he was a monk in the golden elixir period, which was a very powerful figure among those elders.


    You know, even among the Three Dharma elders, most of them were in the golden elixir period. They were only a little higher than themselves. Xuanzhenzong, now the only powerful is that closed old monster Yuntian, just reached the yuan infant period. Knowing this, Ge Chen made up for the imbalance in his mind. After all, his master was a master in the golden elixir period, and he had a lot of face. What''s more, sun Erzhu has promised himself that from tomorrow, he will officially cultivate immortals. Starting from the most basic period of practicing Qi, the old man will personally guide him and give him the Qi condensing pill to help him practice Qi and prepare for his first time in the immortal world. Ge Chen was very satisfied with this. Later, sun Erzhu gave him the green clothes he wore in his practice. Ge Chen thought that the things that the slovenly guy gave him were also very dirty, but this was unexpected. His clothes were very clean, and there was a faint aroma on them, which made Ge Chen very grateful to the old man. It seemed that the old man was very good to his apprentice. Later, Ge Chen was taken to a residence by sun Erzhu. After sun Erzhu explained a few words, he left. Ge Chen was lying on the bed, reading the materials sun Erzhu had given him and reading them carefully.

 Chapter 15

    The sky is just bright. The moment when the sun in the distance just leaps out of the horizon, it seems like a sharp blade inserted obliquely into the sky, tearing a gap. Finally, the sun shines through the gap and illuminates the sky.


    From far to near, light up Helan Mountain, light up xuanzhenzong, night finally turned into dawn.


    Ge Chen is still sleeping in the house, but his sleeping face is different from his identity.


    Outside, sun Erzhu and elder sun Da came to ge Chen''s house with a smile on his face.


    I don''t know what the old man thought. He kicked the door open, but Ge Chen was still asleep, totally unaware.


    "Well! This kind of laziness needs to cultivate immortals! " In the heart secretly think of, that sun Er Zhu is right finger pinch into a seal, toward that sleeping Ge Chen pop up a way light.


    "Ah Hit by the light, Ge Chen gave a strange cry and opened his eyes. Sun Erzhu''s face was covered with a smile of complacency.


    After being teased by the old man, Ge Chen felt disgusted and said, "master, what are you doing? You urge me to get up before dawn?"


    This Ge Chen looks at the weather just breaking dawn, and is still unhappy for sun Erzhu disturbing his dream.


    Sun Erzhu, on the other hand, didn''t think so. He gave a ha ha, and then said, "son, you think this is your family. People who cultivate immortals should be diligent. You don''t seem to be a hard worker, on the contrary, you seem to be here to raise fat." With that, sun Erzhu put his hands back and said casually, "get up quickly. I want to take you to a place."


    Without giving Ge Chen a chance to continue talking, sun Er Zhu walked out of the door.


    Ge Chen in the room dressed himself quickly. He looked at his green clothes and laughed happily. He said in his heart: "although sun Erzhu is sloppy, his clothes for his disciples are so clean. He is really a strange old man."


    Ge Chen is sleepless now. After being teased by sun Erzhu, he is in a good mood. I don''t know if he feels sick. But Ge Chen yearns for the road of cultivating immortals. Without saying a word, he doesn''t blame sun Erzhu''s tossing. He follows up.


    The master and the apprentice walked out of the yard towards a secluded place.


    Sun Erzhu''s practice is very good. It is surrounded by green trees. In the morning, there are dew drops on the green trees and grass. The air in the woods is also very good, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Soon, an open place appeared in their sight. The open space is very flat, where there are several smooth stones, which must be made by sun Erzhu. Not far from the open space is a clear lake, on which there are several ripples, slowly blocking away, impacting the gravel on the bank. There are some weeds growing by the lake, accompanied by a few scattered flowers and colors.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen was very satisfied. He didn''t expect that sun Erzhu really had some ability to have such a place to cultivate immortals.


    Seeing the boy''s satisfied look, sun Erzhu also felt light on his face. He took a slanting look at GE Chen and just said, "boy, how about my Taoist temple?"


    Originally wanted to say a good, but see each other that proud look, and in the morning to tease their own which, Ge Chen naturally will not say some good words. Deliberately look at some, a small mouth crack, said: "still make do with things, barely use it."


    "You..."


    "Well! I don''t know what the world is like. " The tone of the lesson said Ge Chen some, sun Er Zhu straightened up his chest, complacent way: "tell you, boy. My place is not inferior to the Three Dharma guardians, or even much better than theirs. Look at my Taoist temple. There are mountains, water and woods. In the meantime, birds and animals sing, insects and fish are very happy. And I tell you, this is the place where the aura of heaven and earth is more concentrated. Although you are not qualified, it is also beneficial to have this aura if you want to cultivate it. "


    The old man said while observing Ge Chen''s look, he was relieved to see that he was not arrogant and impatient.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to tell the young man that you are the Holy Spirit root, the unique genius in the world of cultivating immortals. Elder Han is blind and has no ability to separate the root of the Holy Spirit.


    He just mumbled, "like gold, like wood, like water, like fire, like earth! But it''s not gold, it''s not wood, it''s not water, it''s not fire, it''s not earth. "


    As for why Sun Erzhu knew, he should also thank the ancestor of xuanzhenzong, long xuanzi!


    As for this, let''s put a paragraph first.


    After all, life has its own destiny. It''s not up to ge Chen to decide whether it''s onion or garlic.


    Elder Han said that his spiritual roots were not very good, so he was forced to be shortlisted. This is also his great luck. Now that the master has brought him in, his practice is personal.


    Sun Erzhu saw that GE Chen was almost there. With a wave of his hand, the big stone on the ground flew towards Ge Chen and fell slowly in front of him.


    "Sit down, disciple!"


    Ge Chen learned from sun Erzhu and sat cross legged on the big stone. He narrowed his eyes slightly and pricked up his ears to listen.


    "Apprentice, you are new to the cultivation of immortals. Don''t be too eager for success. Don''t be greedy for too much!" After sun Erzhu finished, the old God continued: "the cultivation of immortality lies in understanding. Now, I will teach you how to practice Qi and build a foundation."


    Ge Chen listened to sun Erzhu''s teaching words one by one, with a trace of desire in his eyes. Sun Erzhu also benefited from this feeling and continued: the so-called Qi training period is to know heaven''s destiny, sense aura, secretly cut Yin and Yang, achieve both aura and coagulation in the body. Disciple, look at the world! Between heaven and earth, since the beginning of Pangu, aura hovers, in which aura breeds and breeds on all things. We who cultivate immortals feel the aura and use our own understanding to feel the spirit of heaven and earth. We want the wind, that is, the coming wind; Think of rain, then come rain. When you first enter the immortal way, you should practice Qi with an ordinary mind. Now you can gather your mind and feel the aura around you. After listening to sun Erzhu''s words, Ge Chen wandered outside and listened carefully to everything in the world. One wind, one rain, one grass, one wood, one flower, one world! Feel the aura and think about the mysteries of the universe. In his heart, he had gained a lot. Ge Chen''s feeling was much faster than sun Erzhu expected. Seeing that the fire had arrived, sun Erzhu taught Ge Chen the secret of cultivating immortals, and Ge Chen began to feel it. Let''s see the two people sitting in the woods, their faces are full of gain. Sun Erzhu held his breath and said something. Ge Chen listens and treasures every word. In the forest, there are some wind, some branches swaying, some birds and animals chirping, some mysterious words. That GE Chen is a wise man, but he has already felt a lot about this kind of teaching. He also has the way of cultivating immortals in his mind, which is also a great progressˇ° Hoo After thinking for a long time, Ge Chen frowned slightly and continued to ponder.

 Chapter 16

    And first put Ge Chen''s way of cultivating immortals aside. With a turn of the pen, he focused on the green dragon gang in Helan city.


    When GE Chen went out to cultivate immortals, Ma San was responsible for all the affairs of the gang. This "housekeeper" who Ge Chen took a fancy to was well managed.


    When GE Chen left, he told Ma San to deal with his affairs. It was a simple matter.


    According to Ma San, Ge Chen knew about the porters in Helan City, and he knew that these porters were mostly poor people. If he could attract his own followers, it would be of great use.


    These people are coolies and have no great ambition. As long as you give them a bite to eat, they are willing to follow you wholeheartedly.


    This is also an important reason why gerchen focuses on these people.


    On that day, Ge Chen left the city, and Ma San was preparing for what the boss told him.


    Ma San called several of his powerful brothers and asked them to go to the rich land in the south of the city to buy houses. This is what GE Chen told him.


    If you want to have a long-term foothold, you must have your own industry. Moreover, the south of Helan city is a prosperous place. Most of the merchants who come and go from other places are here, and all the things they carry are sold here. Thus, the northern part of Helan city is desolate, and the southern part is rich.


    But Ma San didn''t go with the crowd. Instead, he asked Lu Wangcai to go. Lu Wangcai is also a man Ge Chen likes. Ge Chen says that he is honest and steady, and he can do things to make himself at ease.


    Ma San is a rough man and doesn''t know much about this, but he is very relieved about his new boss.


    Ma San is now following his two men to a dilapidated place in the south gate, which is also a big courtyard. However, compared with his own place, the decline degree is almost the same.


    This is where Wang Er Mazi established himself.


    At this time, the gate of the yard was wide open. On a broken chair in the yard, Wang Er Mazi was sitting on the chair, talking with his men with a sad face.


    Seeing Ma San coming towards him from a distance, the guy turned his mind, picked his eyebrows, and had a little doubt in his eyes.


    "Er Gou, what''s Ma Laosan''s bad luck recently? I think his brothers are popular and spicy. Where can they get the money? What''s more, these guys don''t go to work as porters, which is really doubtful! "


    The man named Er Gou was the one who had sent Ge Chen to the inn. He accepted a few words and then said in a low voice: "brother, the green dragon gang in scar Li''s hand has done everything, and has done the same thing. Are these guys doing another one


    Wang Er Mazi''s brain bag shook, his wrinkled face with an unbelievable expression, and said: "that''s impossible. I heard that recently there was a new city leader in Helan City, who was very strict with the public security. Scar Li didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. After all, he was a new official


    Wang Er Mazi is still well-informed. Before the city warden arrived at Helan City, he knew this from the grapevine. This point of view of Er Gou directly gives a negative view.


    Er Gou was also a smart man. He attached himself to Wang Er Mazi''s ear and said in a low voice: "boss, scar Li is also a little powerful. Besides, I heard that he has a younger brother who is also an immortal. Maybe he has something to do with the city guard."


    Wang Er Mazi thought about this point carefully, but it was not unreasonable. Otherwise, how could the Qinglong Gang be so rich now? Besides, they had a big meal a few days ago, but they didn''t buy less wine and meat.


    Two people are whispering, that Ma San has already entered the yard, far away then shout: "elder brother Wang, these days don''t see, the brother is very moistening?"


    Wang Er Mazi, er Gou and others won, and said with a smile, "no matter how good Wang is, he can''t be as good as Ma San. You Qinglong Gang have food and drink recently, which is much better than us miserable porters. Recently, we are going hungry. "


    "Ha ha... Brother Wang is joking. This time I came here to talk to you about it!" Ma San didn''t turn east and West, but he went straight to the subject.


    Wang Er pockmarked son smell speech, two eyes shine, way: "forgive elder brother I stupid, don''t know Ma San elder brother said what meaning?"


    Ma San came over and said in a low voice, "brother Wang, you will lead your brother to join our Qinglong gang. Our Qinglong gang will never treat brother Wang badly. Moreover, you are still a practitioner. It''s just time to train my brothers."


    When Wang Er Mazi heard Ma San say these things, he was unwilling. The Qinglong Gang is not a good one. It''s a notorious one. Although it''s not powerful, it always plays small games to bully the less powerful ones. As for the powerful ones, it''s a good one and wags its tail.


    Let his brother join the gang, but Wang Er Mazi doesn''t intend to do so. In the past, that scar Li also found himself several times, let himself into the gang, but also put forward very attractive conditions, let himself sit second. But Wang Er Mazi politely refused, and this time... Wang Er Mazi has some doubts.


    As a result, the porter''s business is getting worse and worse, and fewer and fewer people need to carry it. In particular, the newly appointed City Lord, in order to protect his own economy, imposed heavy taxes on foreign businessmen, which greatly damaged their interests and naturally affected their business. The local businessmen all have their own servants, so they don''t need Wang Er Mazi''s people to carry them. Second, they are the hard-working brothers under their own hands. Now these brothers have a lot of nothing to do every day. Their wives and children have to support themselves. The burden of life is heavy. Many brothers have complaints, which makes them a big brother. Therefore, Wang Er Mazi didn''t directly refuse the other party''s intention and considered it. Seeing that the other party had some scruples, Ma San attached to Wang Er Mazi''s ear and whispered in a low voice. This made Wang Er Mazi''s face improve all the way, and gradually he looked surprised. At this time, Ge Chen, who was under the xuanzhenzong sect of Helan Mountain, was studying the mental method wholeheartedly. In a few days, Ge Chen, who knew nothing about the cultivation of immortals, had already stepped into the period of practicing Qi and reached the first level. And Sun Erzhu was more and more satisfied with the apprentice. He felt that the gift of this boy was just like simultaneous interpreting the legend. At this time, he has high hopes for GE Chen.

 Chapter 17

    To say that GE Chen not only has a martial arts, but also the cultivation of immortals is very quickly mastered. Sun Erzhu paid a lot of money for the apprentice. He gave the boy a lot of food just for the Ning Qi Dan.


    At this time, Ge Chen already had a certain understanding of the path of cultivating immortals, and in the information sun Erzhu gave Ge Chen, the boy had a more thorough understanding of the path of cultivating immortals.


    Ge Chen, who has reached the Qi training period, still humbly listens to sun Erzhu''s explanation. He has a layer of respect for this old guy from the bottom of his heart.


    As the saying goes: when a master leads in, it''s up to him to practice.


    Ge Chen is now able to cultivate immortals by himself. Sun Erzhu is just a little more guidance.


    In the forest, it was the open space near the small lake. Ge Chen was sitting on the big stone at this time, pinching his hands into a strange seal, feeling the aura between heaven and earth.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his mind was all concentrated, and his chest rose and fell naturally, constantly feeling the aura of heaven and earth.


    These days, Ge Chen goes out early and comes back late every day and becomes very diligent.


    What''s more, sun Erzhu gave Ge Chen a copy of the Taoist art of cultivating immortals, which is a low-level fire talisman.


    Although this fire talisman is the most inferior spell, it is already a great benefit for a person who is new to the cultivation of immortals.


    When GE Chen got this book, he was already full of joy and loved it very much.


    These days, Ge Chen, who has studied the fire talisman, always has an urge to try, but now he is shallow in practice, and his mastery of the fire talisman can not be very natural and smooth. Therefore, what he lacks is still time.


    As the name suggests, fire talisman is the use of the immortal talisman drawn by the immortal family. Driven by the idea, it can emit fire talisman and master the self explosion of fire talisman according to its own divine consciousness.


    Although this kind of spell is low-level, it doesn''t do much damage to the immortal cultivator, but if you meet a mortal, this kind of fire talisman can easily kill or kill.


    It took Ge Chen only one day to appreciate the mystery of the fire talisman and know how to drive it. But the only regret is that I can''t drive without limit, because after all, it needs immortal talisman. Without immortal talisman, I can''t trigger this fire talisman immediately.


    The immortal talisman was painted by some disciples who specialized in painting because of their poor spiritual roots.


    This kind of immortal talisman is also the lowest. It is made of rhubarb paper and then cinnabar to draw a series of ancient and simple symbols.


    Of course, if you draw other symbols, you will naturally have other attributes.


    In order to cultivate immortals, most of those magic arts are inseparable from the immortal talisman and some magic weapons. Each cultivator relies on his own idea and his own magic weapon to have a telepathy. Only then can he drive his own magic weapon and use it to kill the enemy.


    Of course, there are also immortal methods that don''t need external objects, most of which are body methods. These body methods are different from worldly martial arts, and more magical than martial arts.


    For example, the body method of the immortal family, the wind walk, is a kind of low-level body method. It can be seen that the practitioners are as light as a swallow, walk vigorously, act like empty steps, and gallop like flying.


    There are also many spells, such as divinity detection. This is also a very strange magic of the immortal family. It is to spread one''s own divine knowledge over a long distance. Even if one does not use eyes to see or ears to listen, one can feel the existence of the other. This is also the unique advantage of people who cultivate immortals.


    These two kinds of low-level magic skills are needed by everyone who cultivates immortals. Ge Chen has mastered these two kinds of magic skills now. The only disadvantage is that his windblast step is sometimes confused with his lightness skill. The distance of divine sense detection is 100 Zhang, but it''s very good for him.


    As if he had some feeling, Ge Chen had already jumped up from the big stone, and his body was like flying. Then in his hand was the fire symbol, which he threw out. Within a Zhang away from the tree, he yelled, "violence!" The fire sign turned into a fire light and disappeared suddenly.


    Then Ge Chen was as cunning as a civet cat, and his feet were swinging, making waves, whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! After a few drops, he passed through the big stone in the field, and then sat on the big stone again.


    With a long sigh, a satisfied smile appeared on Ge Chen''s little face.


    "Pa!! "Pop!"


    A burst of clear clapping applause, sun Erzhu slowly came out of the forest, very satisfied with his apprentice''s performance, even said: "good!! Good


    Ge Chen also laughed and said modestly, "master, I''m flattered!"


    Sun Erzhu nodded with satisfaction. Looking at GE Chen, who was already sweating, he knew that his apprentice had been practicing very hard recently, so he was naturally happy. But this is only the only way to the beginning. If an immortal can''t bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, what kind of immortal can he cultivate and what way can he ask.


    Therefore, cultivation belongs to cultivation and heartache belongs to heartache. Never let your disciples lose the best time to cultivate immortality because of love.


    Sun Erzhu stepped forward and said with a smile: "boy, you are good at mastering the fire talisman and the wind stride, but the flaw is the divine sense detection."


    After a pause, sun Erzhu continued: "disciple, although this divine sense detection is not a killing magic, it is the most important magic of the immortal cultivator, and it is the most important for self-defense. Only when the cultivation of divine consciousness is perfected, can we have extremely sensitive perception. Only in this way can we foresee the danger around us in advance and take precautions. Don''t underestimate the divine sense. " Listening to sun Erzhu''s words, Ge Chen''s doubts are much less. I really don''t regard divine sense detection as the same thing. I don''t think it''s worth learning at all. It''s a useless magic. It''s better to learn fire talisman and kill the enemy. What''s the use of this? However, what sun Erzhu said just now is true. If he had studied divinity well, sun Erzhu would not have arrived here quietly and had been discovered by himself. At this time Ge Chen also understood a lot of truth, if he met the enemy, I''m afraid he was already in a different place. Ge Chen was also an obedient apprentice. He kept his master''s teachings in mind, saluted sun Erzhu and said, "master, I remember, I will explore and cultivate this divine consciousness to a level of ten perfection." After hearing Ge Chen''s promise, sun Erzhu was relieved. He said casually, "apprentice, I have to go down the mountain these days. There are some things to deal with. I''ll leave this to you. Here are 10 condensing pills. Take one every three days, and then practice hard. Take this condensing pill to catalyze the power of medicine. It''s very beneficial for you in the Qi training period. But remember, take one every three days, and don''t be greedy, Otherwise, it will do you no good but harm! " Ge chendao didn''t care about this, but was very interested in sun Erzhu''s trip down the mountain. He quickly asked, "master, what''s the matter with you going down the mountain?" Ge Chen didn''t know much about the way to cultivate immortals, but he knew that few of them were nostalgic for worldly things. They were just people with high magic power who would go down the mountain to seek their official career. However, sun Erzhu, a monk in the golden elixir period, did not seem to like practicing. He drank and ate meat all day, which surprised Ge Chen. What''s more, sun Erzhu is very famous in xuanzhenzong. Those old guys seem to be very afraid of him. Even the Three Dharma guardians did not dare to accuse this guy of eating and drinking, which surprised Ge Chen. For this slovenly old thing, I have a very different feeling in my heart. Sun Erzhu snorted in front of him and said, "son, what do you care about me? You can concentrate on cultivation. I tell you, when I come back, if you can''t reach the level of the sixth floor, I''ll skin you! Ge Chen quickly shut his mouth, who knows what this old guy can do. Seeing that GE Chen didn''t say much, he just took out a simple book from the storage bag, which was printed with three big words of "practicing Qi Jue!"ˇ° Little boy, this Qi training formula has a great effect on you who are in the Qi training period. If you take it, it will be of great benefit to your practice of condensing Qi! " Looking at GE Chen, sun Erzhu said: "if you can reach the level of six, you can practice some royal weapons. Then you can go to the Sutra pavilion to find dao''an. If you mention my name, that guy will give you the magic you need." Finish saying, that old thing is big sleeve a throw, after a gust of wind sand walk stone, the person is already far away in a hundred Li. Seeing sun Erzhu leave, Ge Chen''s heart is full of indignation. This old man is really strange. But he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he continued to indulge in cultivation.

 Chapter 18

    As soon as sun Erzhu left, Ge Chen felt much more relaxed by himself. He no longer had to be teased by the old man. He was very leisurely all day. But Ge Chen didn''t give up his great cultivation career. He went to the small lake to practice at a normal point every day.


    This place is a wonderful place for cultivation. There are more auras around it than in other places of Helan Mountain. Ge Chen has made great progress in cultivating in this place all day long.


    Ge Chen was born into a rich family, but his perseverance is far beyond comparison.


    When GE Chen was practicing, he had no other thoughts. What the master told him was that he was open-minded and never lazy.


    Now, it has been more than half a month since I joined the sect, and I have made a small achievement in cultivating immortals. The first layer of Qi training period has been quite consolidated. Now, Ge Chen decided that he would continue to attack the second level of Qi training period, so he slowly swallowed a Ning Qi pill, and was absorbed in the cultivation.


    It''s really beneficial. After Ge Chen''s clothes were taken off, the Ning Qi Dan gradually digested in his stomach, and scattered into a stream of air, impacting the meridians of Ge Chen''s whole body, making Ge Chen feel magical.


    At this time, Ge Chen is ready to impact the next realm.


    Run the Qi in your body and constantly refine your body, which is also for your preparation to absorb more aura.


    Mortal cultivation of immortals, three training body, seven training soul!


    Gerchen is very clear about this.


    With the passage of time, Ge Chen already felt that the medicine power began to flow into all the veins of his body, and the air flow in his body was gradually low, which made Ge Chen feel a little uncomfortable. The powerful medicine power touched his body.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with the fact that the drug is divided into three parts.


    Ge Chen was already sweating, and the restless air flow in his body became more and more obvious. This change made Ge Chen sweat and feel very uncomfortable.


    Finally, the power of the Ningqi pill burst out, and the meridians in the body were faced with the rush of breaking the dike, which made Ge Chen unable to bear. Only feel a burst of pain in the body, then in front of a black, fainted in the past.


    The surrounding scene suddenly changed at this time. Suddenly, the calm lake on the opposite side was full of waves, and the waves rippling to the shore became more and more rapid, just like the river and sea.


    In the sky, thick clouds rolling, the thick clouds suddenly condensed together, like a tusk beast, making a roar, which gives a very distorted feeling. In the meantime, there is the sound of thunder, a sound, boom, gallop by.


    The storage ring in Ge Chen''s hand, which seemed a little primitive, suddenly gave off a brilliant light. From GE Chen''s finger, it burst into all directions, and soon had a fierce collision with the sudden pressure in the air.


    This very strange scene lasted for a little while. The thunder running between the heaven and the earth was good, and the thick and rolling clouds were also scattered in circles. A bunch of light from the sky tore a huge gap, which just reflected the ring in Ge Chen''s hand.


    After that, the light wandered on Ge Chen after he fainted. Ge Chen was unconscious. Even if the light was so strong, he would not pay any attention to it.


    And the calm lake on the other side, at this time, has returned to the previous appearance, deep and orchid lake, now from the outside to the inside, I don''t know why it becomes more and more clear.


    The huge light beam floating on Ge Chen''s body gradually came into Ge Chen''s storage ring.


    Presumably, the simple arc fan, which GE Chen regarded as a rag and a treasure, has undergone earth shaking changes at this time.


    Ge Chen didn''t know that he was cultivating immortals by accident. It was the aura that made the fan absorb the aura and get rid of the silence, just like waking up.


    The fan is a treasure. It''s invulnerable and inviolable. Ge Chen only knows that, and because of this, he is regarded as a treasure. However, the boy just thinks that the fan is a top-quality spirit weapon. What''s special about it? If the fan is in the hands of the Dharma protector of xuanzhenzong, his face will change greatly and he will be shocked.


    It''s just that the lake is churning and the sand is flying away. But that beam of light, it is to give Ge Chen no small change, at this time is light, as if it was the same as before.


    The sun seemed to be swaying in the air, as if it was tired, and it had the meaning of falling to the West. On the open space in the dense forest, Ge Chen''s fingers seemed to be aware.


    But at this time, he is very tired.


    Gradually, when the birds and animals returned home, Ge Chen opened his eyes tired and looked at the fading sky. Then he knew that he had been in a coma for a small day.


    With a loud cry, Ge Chen stood up from the ground as if he had been stimulated. He quickly adjusted his breath and scanned the surroundings with his divine sense. Only when he saw that there was nothing different around him could he feel his own change.


    After all, when I was in a coma, I ate the condensate pill and practiced on the ground.


    After feeling it for a long time, Ge Chen was surprised that he had broken through, and unexpectedly jumped two levels in a row. He had reached the third level of Qi training period. This change surprised Ge Chen.


    However, Ge Chen is still a very determined person. He will not be lost because of this. Instead, calm down and continue to adjust your breath. Ge Chen, who has achieved this change, still has some scruples. After all, he doesn''t know whether his sudden change is a blessing or a curse. If he leaps to the third level of Qi training period, his foundation will inevitably be unstable. On the contrary, he will delay his later cultivation. Therefore, Ge Chen will carefully adjust to consolidate himself in the third level of Qi training period, so that he can carry on the next level of impact. Seeing that everything was ok, Ge Chen was relieved. However, it was getting late. Although he was reluctant to give up, Ge Chen was wise enough to go to his own house. He was too eager to succeed. When GE Chen all the way to show the wind step, to his residence, suddenly surprised. It turned out that there was a man at the residence looking around, which startled Ge Chen. He knew that he was practicing a kind of forbidden magic by his master. He could only go out, but not enter. Even if you go out and the master is not there, you can''t come in. But the man in front of him came in without any alarm, which made Ge Chen doubt. He hid subconsciously. He was already pinching a fire sign in his hand. When the situation changes, it''s better to start first!

 Chapter 19

    Ge Chen was watching the woman''s action in the dark. Although her face was still unshakable, she was extremely shocked. Although a woman is thin and delicate, she should have some strength if she dares to break into other people''s Daoism.


    All along, the general practitioners will lay out their own array in their own Dojo, which is mainly to prevent the interference of outsiders. If there is anything, you should rely on the hand letter or inform the person guarding the array. Only when the host agrees, can you see it.


    If some people with bad intentions want to act rashly, such as the woman in black, they must break the prohibition and array before they can enter. However, it needs powerful strength, otherwise the immortal''s array is not so easy to crack.


    Is this woman the one with high strength and outstanding ability?


    Why did she break in here and seek revenge? Thinking of this, Ge Chen couldn''t help trembling. The air around him vibrated a few times, and there was a slight sound in the lower bush.


    In Ge Chen''s mind, a fireball came.


    Ge Chen''s body flashed subconsciously, and the fire symbol in his hand also shot away.


    With a bang, the two colliding fireballs scattered.


    Ge Chen raised his head slowly, and was looking at the woman. His eyes were momentarily dazed, or could be said to be as short as a glance.


    The woman on the other side was dressed in black, but her better body couldn''t be covered, especially her stunning face. It''s not thick eyebrow, but the willow tip eyebrow is indifferent, which is also fascinating. The white and smooth face, the clear eyes like water, the slightly open apricot lips, accompanied by a kind of charming and elegant.


    The woman in black looks very young. Her age is similar to that of Ge Chen, but her magic is very good.


    Gerchen can see that.


    Just now, when I was fighting with that woman, the other side just released a low-level fireball. It didn''t mean to kill me at all. Instead, it was just testing myself. If the woman had a murderous heart, I''m afraid she was already in a different place at this time.


    Ge Chen is now under more pressure. He secretly says that he has a hard life. How can he meet such a powerful demon girl? But he has no choice but to pretend to be tough. He straightens up his chest and says in a loud voice, "who are you? Why do you dare to break into my ashram? Don''t you know it''s impolite to do so?"


    The boy is soft and crafty. He knows that he is inferior to others, so he pretends to be like this. You know, this is the world of cultivating immortals, who cares what you are polite or impolite, whose fist is hard, whose words are reasonable!


    After listening to ge Chen''s questioning words, he trembled, stepped back a few steps, and then exclaimed, "what is it? Come out quickly, or I''ll do it. "


    How dare Ge Chen not follow? Who knows the woman''s temper? If he really starts, he won''t die.


    He stepped forward timidly from the trees. Ge Chen said angrily, "don''t be a fool. I''m a human being. I''m sun Erzhu''s entry-level disciple. If you dare to move me, my master will take revenge for me!"


    The tone seemed to be a little strong, but Ge Chen didn''t have a bottom at all. Sun Erzhu''s semi immortal is a monk in the golden elixir period. Ge Chen doesn''t care whether his reputation is good or not, as long as he can keep his life.


    After hearing this, the woman in black seemed to smile, and her frown was a little more gentle. Her tone was more polite than before, and she said, "really? Are you really a disciple of martial uncle? "


    The woman was still a little suspicious. After all, this guy who didn''t know where he came from said that he was a disciple of martial uncle. She was a little wary, but he walked in the direction of Ge Chen.


    "My God Ge Chen exclaimed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to move half a minute. He was afraid that the woman in black would do harm to him. He kept swearing: "well, what immortals do I come to build? I''m going to die in the hands of this little girl before the foundation period. Wuwu... Who can save me!"


    It''s dark all around. If the two people are not close to each other, it''s uncertain what will happen. If not, Ge Chen would be killed as a monster.


    Now the woman in black is walking towards her. Is her life so short?


    This is probably the worst and worst plan in gerchen''s mind.


    However, the closer the woman got to him, Ge Chen was still a little happy because he could see her face more clearly.


    Gechen dares to swear to heaven that this little girl is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.


    Unconsciously, Ge Chen even forgot his own life and death, some fanciful. It seems that this boy is really emotional. He is still thinking about dirty things when he reaches this point. It''s embarrassing!


    Entering Ge Chen, the face of the woman in black seems to have changed slightly, and even a faint timidity, which makes Ge Chen''s head full of confusion.


    Are you too ugly to scare each other? But my parents say that I''m handsome, and my little servant girls also say that I''m handsome?


    "Did you just... Just now?" The woman in black comforted: "I... I didn''t mean to. I thought it was a monster. So, that''s why..." "that''s why I want to kill Laozi? Please, elder sister, if you really tried your best just now, I''m afraid I''m really a dead beast. " Ge Chen''s heart is full of Fei, but he doesn''t dare to show it on his face. In case the little girl wants to solve herself, it''s a matter of playing handsˇ° I''m all right! I just don''t know why you came to my house late at night. Is there anything wrong? " Ge Chen smiles innocently and asks with a flattering face. Looking at the handsome young man opposite, a blush of shyness appeared on the woman''s face. She said in a soft voice, "I''m looking for my martial uncle. My martial uncle''s name is sun Erzhu." When GE Chen knew the woman''s intention, he gradually relaxed. Knowing that the woman also knew the old man, he would not do himself any harm. He said, "in that case, let''s go into the room. My master is not at home recently. He is out. I don''t know when I''ll be back. "ˇ° Oh, all right The woman answered, then turned and walked into the room. Ge Chen let out a long breath. He was really safe this time. However, Ge Chen also understood some truth. On the way to cultivate immortals, killing and expedition are inevitable. If you want to live in the world, you have to become stronger. This is the king''s way! After some emotion, he hit ha ha, and Ge Chen also walked towards the room.

 Chapter 20

    Entering the room, the woman in black was polite and stood aside. She just glanced at the chair beside her, but did not sit down. Instead, he looked at gerchen with a smile on his face.


    When GE Chen saw him, his sense of security doubled.


    It turned out that she was a poor girl who had a lot of skills, but she was so timid that she didn''t know anything about the world. I almost wet my pants just now... Ge Chen just sat down to know that it was true that he wet his pants just now!


    Ge Chen with an apologetic smile said: "elder martial sister, you... You... Wait for me for a while, I''ll go out."


    Smell speech, black dress woman smile, way: "you please, I wait for you here, wait for you busy, come again not late."


    Gerchen hurried out of the room and walked towards his own.


    I miss this woman''s face very much in my mind, and I always say how beautiful she is! beautiful!


    But when I entered the room, I didn''t blush when I thought about my embarrassment just now. If it''s spread out, the son of Ge ye, the leader of Canaan city in Liuyun Kingdom, is scared to pee his pants by a beautiful chick. Isn''t it a loss!


    Fortunately, the woman is still serious, didn''t look at her crotch... Changed into her original clothes, Ge Chen is even more beautiful. After entering the room, he said hello politely and asked directly, "elder martial sister, I just heard that sun Erzhu is your martial uncle. What''s the matter?"


    The woman in black didn''t beat around the Bush and replied, "sun Erzhu is a good friend of the master taixia. The master asked me to come to him and said that I had something important to discuss with him."


    After listening to what the woman in Black said, Ge Chen said, "then your master, why don''t you come here by yourself?"


    "My teacher is preaching in huananshan at this time. It''s inconvenient to come here. I asked him to come over." The woman in black was very polite. When GE Chen asked her, she told her frankly, without half a trace of concealment.


    When GE Chen heard this, he was interested in it. It was a good thing for the novice who came out of the immortal world.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, those Taoists with real ability like to share their own way with others, so as to carry forward the way of cultivating immortals. This is quite different from those sects which believe that the Tao comes from themselves and only spreads to their own school. Those old people who live in the sect are very conservative. They only pass on their research results to their close disciples and never bring them out, so that their sect can have a dominant position in the world of cultivating immortals.


    But the preachers are different. It must be that taixia immortal must be a powerful cultivator, otherwise, he won''t invite the experts of Jindan period to hear about it.


    Ge Chen knew these principles from the materials taught by sun Erzhu. He could also know that the master of the woman in black must be an expert. It''s better than my half hung master!


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen asked: "elder martial sister, my master is not here. I''m afraid it will take me a long time to come back, or I''ll take him."


    The woman in black was surprised at first, and then looked at GE Chen with an inexplicable look. There was something wrong in her eyes.


    Aware of the other party''s difficulties, Ge Chen knows that the replacement is not possible, but the boy has a thick skin. Anyway, the other party didn''t refuse himself. Maybe he has a chance. Ge Chen should have a good grasp of this point. If he really goes to the preaching conference, he may get the guidance of a famous teacher. It''s very good!


    And the girl''s next words, but let Ge Chen quickly shut his mouth, completely give up the idea of going to listen to the Tao.


    This sermon seems to be a name!


    It turns out that Huanan mountain, where the immortal taixia lived, is located in the south of the sea of blood, a fairy mountain far away from Canaan city. Huanan mountain is a little bit stronger than Helan Mountain, and there are many monasteries in it. In terms of reputation, it is much better than Liuyun country. At this time, the Huanan mountain seems to be a bit turbulent. The monsters in the mountain revolt inexplicably. Many immortals are devoured by the monsters in the mountain. These animals are ready to move.


    The South China mountain is under the jurisdiction of Liuyun country, and the riot of this monster will harm the civilians of Liuyun country. So the Empire called on some powerful immortals to exterminate.


    Therefore, many of them preached spontaneously, and called some of them to kill demons and beasts in South China mountain. This taixia real person is one of them.


    However, it is not the call of the empire that the immortals go to hunt the beast, but because the monster has a lot of materials that the immortals dream of. These monsters, especially those high-level monsters, are full of treasures. They are good things for refining top-grade pills and top-level magic weapons. That''s why these friars gather to kill them.


    That taixia immortal still has some prestige in the world of cultivating immortals. There are still many people who are attracted to cultivate immortals. But the bottom line is that the cultivator must be an expert in the golden elixir period, otherwise, he will die.


    Knowing this, Ge Chen was disappointed, but also a little lucky.


    He knows the power of those monsters. They don''t spit bones when they eat people. They are terrible things!


    Seeing the young man''s thoughtful face, the woman in black coughed and brought her to the other side to relax. Then she said, "your master is not here now, but I''m not in a hurry. It will take some time to fight against the beast." Ge Chen listened and asked, "I don''t know if elder martial sister can tell me the exact time. I also have a plan." The answer of the woman in black made Ge Chen almost mad, because the other party''s words were a bit of a tease, but later Ge Chen just realized that the time of the immortal was like a dayˇ° I''m not in a hurry. I''m calling on all the Taoist friends now. It will take another 100 years to go into the mountains and kill the animals. " When the woman in Black said this, she looked imminent, which made Ge Chen a little sad. Ge Chen has some plans in his mind. Anyway, he still has a hundred years to go. I''m afraid he will enter the golden age by then. He can be one of them. When chatting with beautiful women, gerchen still likes this feeling very much. This woman in black was originally an orphan. She was accepted by taixia real person and named her Shangxiang. But the poor girl didn''t have a surname, while sun Erzhu and elder sun Da called sun Shangxiang, which happened more than ten years ago. This mysterious woman, no, is sun Shangxiang. She is already a monk in the later period of foundation building. It is only a matter of time before she can break through the golden elixir period. This, however, surprised gerchen. I didn''t expect that a woman almost the same age as myself was an expert in the later period of foundation building. Undoubtedly, sun Shangxiang was a genius in the field of cultivating immortals. The two young girls talked for a long time. Ge Chen was very satisfied and went back to his room to sleep after he asked others to teach him magic.

 Chapter 21

    The next day, Ge Chen still got up early to practice, but when he got out of bed and went into the yard, sun Shangxiang was dressed in green clothes and sat in the yard earlier than him.


    "Younger martial brother, how early I got up!" The woman''s gentle voice came into Ge Chen''s ears.


    Ge Chen looks at sun Shangxiang with a smile. He secretly says that this woman has changed into Xiuxian''s green dress. Her beauty is even more eye-catching than that black dress. It''s really beautiful.


    "Elder martial sister practices harder than me. I''m not as good as my younger generation." Ge Chen replied with a polite smile.


    "Ha ha, my younger martial brother is too modest. I just feel that the aura here is extremely strong. I just came to meditate under the influence of curiosity." Sun Shangxiang said frankly.


    Ge Chen nodded slightly, but that was right. It was a strange place and also a spiritual place for xuanzhenzong. However, this immortal land just fell on sun Erzhu''s head. I really don''t know what bad luck that guy had.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you and I go to a more wonderful place to practice?" Ge Chen asked tentatively. He had made up his mind, but he couldn''t let the girl come here for nothing. How could he get some benefits.


    "Oh, is it richer than this aura?" Sun Shangxiang''s eyes were wide open. He seemed to be surprised by GE Chen''s words.


    "I didn''t expect that my martial uncle sun Erzhu''s Taoist temple is magical. The aura of heaven and earth seems to only favor his family. This place is much stronger than my master taixia immortal!" Sun Shangxiang''s soft tone was full of joy.


    After listening to sun Shangxiang''s words, Ge Chen became more and more proud of his practice and knew that he had picked up his stool. He pointed to the forest in front of him and said, "elder martial sister, follow me. I''ll take you to a place with more aura."


    Ge Chen is a tough kid. As long as you take the girl to the place where you practice, you will naturally win the girl''s heart. At that time, it''s not a problem to ask her for magic, elixir and other things, not to mention whether she can get beauty.


    Ge Chen''s mind is already good abacus, since Sun Erzhu is not at home, then he is the master, make use of the convenience in hand, make some extra money is also nothing can''t.


    Besides, sun Shangxiang is not an outsider. He shouts one by one. Even if sun Erzhu knows, he can''t blame himself too much.


    Sun Shangxiang with Ge Chen''s steps all the way to the woods, that indifferent look, more and more urgent. His face was filled with surprise from time to time, and sometimes he even exclaimed, which made Ge Chen more curious. In the heart unavoidably sends out the question, is this broken place really so good, lets this build the foundation later stage''s young girl such yearning?


    But sun Shangxiang didn''t notice Ge Chen''s evil thoughts. She said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you have reached the third level of Qi training period, right?"


    She raised her head, looked at the handsome Ge Chen and continued: "I don''t know when my younger martial brother has come to practice xuanzhenzong? You are in the period of practicing Qi. I can still help you a lot. If you need my advice, elder martial sister will help you without stint! " Sun Shangxiang was deeply attracted by the aura of that day. He didn''t notice the subtle changes in Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen was still daydreaming. He was awakened by the other party''s words. He was a little funny and said, "I have been here for more than half a month. The process of cultivation is too slow to reach the three levels of Qi training. If you can get the elder martial sister''s advice, younger martial brother will be very grateful. "


    "Half a month to reach the third level of Qi training period, this speed is really fast!" Sun Shangxiang exclaimed.


    "Is that fast?" Ge Chen thought that his speed was already very slow, but when he saw the other party shouting, he thought, am I a genius, but then he said calmly, "elder martial sister, this is the third level of Qi training period, but you have reached the foundation period. Speaking of genius, you are worthy of it!"


    "Don''t be too modest, younger martial brother. You only need half a month to reach the third level. Even in this dark place, you are unique." Sun Shangxiang said calmly, "it took me a month to reach the first level of Qi training."


    When GE Chen heard this, he looked at each other''s face again. Seeing that it was true, he felt more and more strange and didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s not a good thing to practice fast. He asked, "elder martial sister, I don''t know if you have any magic that I can learn now. I have three levels of cultivation. I can''t learn only one fire talisman?"


    "This is also..." sun Shangxiang said thoughtfully.


    Ge Chen saw that the opportunity came, and his heart moved. It seemed that the little girl could teach her some magic skills. He was very happy, so he put down his scruples.


    "I don''t know what the elder martial sister wants to teach me, but I''m quite interested in the art of the imperial weapon. I wonder if you can teach me one or two?" Ge Chen said what he thought in his heart, and waited for the other party''s answer.


    "That''s not good!" Sun Shangxiang flatly refused the other party''s request. Seeing Ge Chen''s disappointed look, she explained: "it''s not that elder martial sister doesn''t teach you, but that you don''t have enough cultivation now. You can''t practice this royal weapon magic at all. Only when you reach the level of six can you learn the Royal weapon magic."


    Ge Chen saw that sun Shangxiang''s words were true and didn''t feel disappointedˇ° Don''t lose heart, younger martial brother. I can teach you some simple spells that you can learn now. It''s also very good for your cultivation. " Looking at the boy''s disappointed look, sun Shangxiang felt a little uneasy and said in a hurry. Ge Chen lowered his head and pondered for a moment. It seemed that he was comforting himself. Then he raised his head and said slowly, "maybe it can only be like this. I''ll wait until I get to the top."ˇ° Elder martial sister, why don''t you teach me some body methods now, such as the wind walk. I can move faster and run away in case of any danger, so as not to lose my life because of my low practice. " On hearing this, sun Shangxiang gave a smile. He was moved by his partner''s eagerness to learn. Then he said with a smile, "well, the magic I have learned is not as fast as your fast wind step, but I can teach you some skills to improve your cultivation, which is very good for your cultivation." When GE Chen heard the speech, he gradually relaxed. They chatted all the way to the lake. Ge Chen pointed to the air ahead and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, this is where I often practice." When sun Shangxiang saw this place, the smile on his face was even stronger. Compared with his previous surprise, his face was shocked. Regardless of Ge Chen behind her, her sweet laughter reverberated in the forest, and then a magic weapon rushed into the air. She wandered in the air with great interest, and then slowly landed. Ge Chen didn''t care. After all, all the people who cultivate immortals are eager to get a good place as their own ashram. And choosing the place of cultivation is naturally to find the place full of aura. This is the place where aura is intensively cultivated. Naturally, the monks who are searching for it are full of interest in this precious place. If you practice in such a place, the speed of strength improvement will be greatly accelerated, and it will never be the same.

 Chapter 22

    Seeing that sun Shangxiang was very satisfied with his place of cultivation, Ge Chen walked over with satisfaction.


    Sun Shangxiang saw that GE Chen was also coming, and his pretty face was flushed, mostly because he was embarrassed by his behavior. Later, she took out some spells from her storage bag and gave them to ge Chen.


    Among them, there is a magic skill that he practiced when he was wandering in the period of practicing Qi: derivative formula.


    Ge Chen took the derived formula in his hand and opened it anxiously.


    On the other hand, sun Shangxiang found a big smooth stone and sat down cross legged to concentrate on his cultivation.


    Ge Chen took the magic book, but also calm down to watch, began to put into practice.


    According to the way of cultivating immortals mentioned in the derived formula, he started to run the spiritual power on his body, constantly gathered it together, and then slowly injected it into various meridians in his body, and then began to wash all parts of his body with the spiritual power.


    The two people who devoted themselves to the cultivation were all absorbed, without any distraction.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ge Chen had already made a small profit. He sat up straight with a happy face, stretched his waist with some pain, and continued to put his whole body into the derived formula.


    This derived formula was developed by people who were very early in the cultivation of immortals. The method of moistening meridians introduced in that book is the most exquisite secret that GE Chen has learned since he cultivated immortals. The magic and skills introduced by GE Chen benefited him a lot, and also enabled him to gather more aura during the Qi training period.


    After a long time, Ge Chen stood up excitedly from the big stone. He felt very satisfied and was ready to settle down and make an impact on the fourth level of Qi training period.


    Moreover, when GE Chen was preparing for the impact, he suddenly felt that the spiritual power in his body had increased dramatically. How could this not surprise gerchen.


    Ge Chen was overjoyed and naturally thought of a way to impact the next layer.


    The spirit power in the body slowly gathered, and then became more and more full. Seeing that the time seemed to come, Ge Chen was lucky and ready to attack the fourth level.


    "Hoo Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Ge Chen starts to transport the whole body''s spiritual power all over his body.


    At the critical moment of the impact, Ge Chen only felt a burst of pain in his body, and the meridians of his whole body seemed to be distorted for a while, and then there was no feeling at all, and the previously condensed spiritual power disappeared out of thin air.


    Ge Chen was so stupid that he stood in the woods, his eyes empty and confused.


    After a while, he sighed helplessly. It seems that the impact on the fourth level is a failure.


    Ge Chen seems very depressed. He is supposed to have a very good chance to attack the fourth level of Qi training. How could he fail without any reason? Moreover, the aura in his body seemed to disappear all at once, without any perceptible sign, which surprised Ge Chen.


    Although he failed for the first time, Ge Chen didn''t give up, but he still picked up his spirit and continued to practice.


    Ge Chen wrote down all the methods he had learned before. Although he didn''t fully understand them, it''s not impossible for him to memorize them and digest them in the future.


    This morning, Ge Chen didn''t know how many times he had failed. The aura that he finally gathered disappeared when he rushed through the pass.


    Sun Shangxiang, who was sitting beside him, seemed to have no idea about it. He didn''t say a word, and he was still cultivating himself.


    When GE Chen failed to pass the pass again, he could not help but feel angry. He glanced at sun Shangxiang not far away from him and scolded in his heart: "yes, although this derived formula is magical, it makes Lao Tzu''s aura disappear inexplicably. If it were not for the aura around the lake, I''m afraid he would have left here long ago, Find another place to practice. Is there something wrong with this girl''s skill, but it''s not like her


    As soon as this idea came out, Ge Chen had some opinions about sun Shangxiang, who was still calm. He took a mouthful of his elder martial sister and cried out. The other side gave him a broken skill and put him aside.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Ge Chen even regretted that he had brought her here, but she spent a lot of money, and the girl was too bad.


    Now Ge Chen''s heart is not pure. He can''t gather his mind and continue to practice.


    Ge Chen, who couldn''t figure out where the problem came from, set his eyes on sun Shangxiang, who was practicing hard. With a little dissatisfaction in his eyes, he stares at the girl who is still practicing. Ge Chen knew that if the elder martial sister gave the derivative formula to herself, she must know it very well. If she had been instructed by the other party, maybe she would have succeeded long ago.


    After thinking about it, Ge Chen doesn''t do the useless work. Instead, he hopes sun Shangxiang can help him.


    As if sensing Ge Chen''s eyes, sun Shangxiang took a breath and said, "younger martial brother, what''s your problem?"


    "Elder martial sister, you guessed very well. Younger martial brother, I seem to have reached a bottleneck in this derivative formula." Answered gerchenˇ° Younger martial brother, it''s your first time to practice this derived formula, and you are too shallow to understand it. However, you are gifted and intelligent. The first level of the derived formula must be comprehension. "ˇ° "The first level of understanding?" Ge Chen was speechless. He didn''t get any benefit from the derived formula this morning. How could he understand itˇ° Younger martial brother, when you practice this derived formula, do you feel that you have lost your aura? " Sun Shangxiang asked. Ge Chen heard that he did experience this, but it didn''t mean anything. He went back to "this is the case.". But I spent most of my time, and all the aura that I finally gathered fell short. " Ge Chen''s chagrined words seemed to make sun Shangxiang smile. He covered his face with a smile and said, "that''s right! The derived formula is about not breaking and not standing. When you first learn it, your mana will be consumed gradually, but it will be multiplied in the future. Younger martial brother, you should have a good understanding. When you learn the fourth level, you will naturally feel the mystery. "ˇ° Oh, yes Although Ge Chen listened to the explanation, he was still unhappy. This derivative formula is so troublesome, so I have to wait until the age of monkey to reach a certain levelˇ° Well, younger martial brother, I have some pills here. You can take them with your gas condensing pill. The effect will be better. " Sun Shangxiang took some pills from his storage bag, taught Ge Chen, and said: "this pill is called catalyzing pill. It has a very strong effect on catalyzing the gas condensing pill. Every time you take a gas condensing pill, and then take another one, the effect will be better." After taking the Dunning pill, Ge Chen thought of his own plan. In this way, Ge Chen practiced the derived formula more assiduously in his later cultivation. After all, this is his second skill besides the Qi training formula, and this skill is much better than the Qi training formula given by the old guy. As the months went by, Ge Chen finally reached the sixth level of Qi training, and he yearned for the cultivation of magic and the art of imperial weapons. However, five or six months later, sun Erzhu didn''t show up, which made Ge Chen''s heart suddenly sink. Did sun Erzhu encounter any trouble?

 Chapter 23

    Ge Chen was practicing in xuanzhenzong, but he didn''t know that Li Yan, the enemy he had formed by accident, was back from cultivating immortals, and it was said that he had reached the level of the middle period of foundation building. At this time, he just returned from the Qinglong gang. When he learned that his brother, scar Li, had been killed, he just used some small skills to know who the killer was.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, a person who cultivates immortals in the foundation period has many means. He doesn''t need any Willy lure. He just needs to use his own divine sense to control the mortal. If he wants to get any information from the other party, the other party will tell him without reservation.


    And this is also very useful for those who are also practitioners of immortals. As long as your strength is higher than that of the other party and the consciousness of Yuanshen is strong, you can use your own divine consciousness to explore the secrets of the other party.


    Ge Chen''s right-hand man, Ma San, knew that the news had leaked, so he quickly sent someone to send the letter to xuanzhenzong.


    It was the third day after Ge Chen received this letter.


    That sun Erzhu is not at home, and there is no news at all, which makes Ge Chen, who is alone in the cultivation place, very dissatisfied. Although I''m very happy with that beautiful girl sun Shangxiang, it''s a beautiful thing to have beautiful women to accompany me all day.


    But after learning the news of Li Yan, Ge Chen couldn''t sit still.


    Ge Chen didn''t know what Li Yan looked like. Anyway, he just knew that this guy was a master in the foundation construction period. Li Yan told Ma San about this without any taboo. What GE Chen knows is what Ma San told him.


    However, if it had been before, Ge Chen would have been afraid of the Revenge of the master in the foundation period, but now it is not the same.


    Because of the appearance of sun Shangxiang, this little silly girl is very grateful for providing such a good ashram for her.


    After half a year''s hard work, sun Shangxiang has reached the late stage of foundation building, or even the peak of foundation building. If he only needs some miraculous medicine or strange skills, he will naturally become a monk in the golden elixir period.


    Li Yan, the friar of the foundation period, was so confused that GE Chen, who wanted to go down the mountain to see his property, couldn''t sit still.


    Helan City, south of the bustling street, two figures appeared on the road.


    When GE Chen knew Li Yan from Ma San''s mouth, he became interested in the friar during the foundation period. The brother of scar Li must have some means. Since the other party dares to demonstrate openly, it is natural that they are ready.


    Generally speaking, this cultivator has his own Taoist friends. Although the feelings are not too deep, most of them have interest contacts, but this time Li Yan comes back to avenge his brother, naturally there will be some accompanying Taoist friends.


    At this time, Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang are in a restaurant with a large passenger flow, enjoying the wine with leisure.


    The opposite of the restaurant is Li Yan''s place.


    The head of Helan city is the head of the city.


    After a while, some people in green clothes came out of the mansion and marched into the restaurant.


    Ge Chen''s heart moved, and he knew that these immortals naturally had Li Yan. But he was still a little surprised. He didn''t know when this guy and the prefect put on a pair of trousers.


    Find a vacant seat to sit down, a relatively big man, yelled: "small two, small two!"


    When the little twenty minutes came in a hurry, the tall man said, "get me two elbows, some pig hooves, a pot of wine, and some peanuts for me!"


    Small two listened to, submissively wrote down, then turned to leave.


    Then, the man sat down on the chair and muttered, "I''ve been killing me these days. I can''t even get a drink from the plain food all day long! Lao Tzu, now he wants to eat meat, "said the man, lowering his voice and saying," brothers, why don''t we go to wanhualou tonight? "


    "It''s not bad. Hey, er Zi, actually I want to. I''ve been suffocating these days. Ha ha... "Another man in the black dress also said, and then put his eyes on the middle-aged man who didn''t say a word.


    "Do as you like. I can''t go now. After all, it''s my chance to hit the pass. I can''t be distracted by it!" This is no one else. It''s scar Li''s brother, Li Yan.


    After listening to the man''s answer, Ge Chen naturally knew that this man was Li Yan who had reached the foundation period. I thought to myself that this boy is really a smart guy. It seems that his mind is not simple.


    After careful observation, Ge Chen got a lot of information.


    Among these people, Li Yan was not of high seniority. It was obvious that almost all of them had achieved the accomplishments of the foundation building period. But this also makes Ge Chen''s doubts greatly increased.


    It is reasonable to say that there are not many monks in Liuyun during the foundation period. Why do these guys come to Helan city with Li Yan? Did he know that his brother had been killed and that he wanted to revenge? But when GE Chen thought about it carefully, this view was not correct. If the other party wants revenge, it''s enough for him to be a monk in the foundation period. Why fight like this?


    Think, think, Ge Chen is more and more strange to this matter. When GE Chen is thinking, sun Shangxiang comes to her. The girl''s faint body fragrance makes Ge Chen''s heart ripple. She approached Ge Chen and said, "is this Li Yan?" Sun Shangxiang is also paying attention to this person, with a trace of surprise in his eyes, don''t feel brow pickˇ° Well, it''s my enemy, elder martial sister. " Ge Chen frowned and said franklyˇ° Ha ha, it''s bad luck for you to get revenge with him Sun Shangxiang then pretended to be an old man and replied, "besides, these guys around Li Yan are not simple. If he wants to solve you, he will raise his hand!" Ge Chen took a deep look at Li Yan and others not far away. He lowered his voice and said, "anyway, elder martial sister, if you are not here, please help me!" Smell speech, Ge Chen appears more and more worried, this sun Shangxiang nature is to see some way, otherwise also won''t alarmistˇ° Ha ha, younger martial brother, we have to take a long-term view of this matter. " Sun Shangxiang''s face became more serious and said seriously: "according to the strength of single player, I can guarantee that none of these people is my opponent, but if we work together, I''m afraid I can''t resist it." When GE Chen heard the words, he recognized some ways and said, "elder martial sister, what do you mean?" Sun Shangxiang smile, then comfort: "younger martial brother, don''t worry, I will help you! Since the other side is not in a hurry to deal with you, it means that the other side has more urgent things to do! And tonight, these guys are going to find women, so why don''t we... "Sun Shangxiang didn''t say it clearly. He gave Ge chenbad a smile, then pointed to Li Yan, and his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. Ge Chen was so clever that he had a strong smile on his face. Is night, Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang two people put on night clothes, quietly came to the city guard courtyard.

 Chapter 24

    He Lan''s surname was Wang, so he called his house the palace of the king.


    The palace is not small, it is very gorgeous, which is consistent with the identity of Helan city guard. In the backyard of the palace, there are all kinds of rare herbs, and there are many spiritual herbs that make the monks greedy.


    Although it was already dark and could not be seen clearly by the naked eye, sun Shangxiang, a monk, knew it very well.


    Before stepping into the palace, sun Shangxiang''s first emotion was: "I didn''t expect that there were so many miraculous herbs planted in the house of Helan city guard. It''s really amazing!"


    "What, is it still planted in the palace?" Ge Chen also exclaimed in a low voice. This herb is a favorite of the people who cultivate immortals. Is he a city guard of Helan city who also likes to cultivate?


    With these questions, Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang groped along the path in the courtyard.


    This person who cultivates immortals is different from ordinary people. The person who cultivates immortals has a lot of aura in his body. Naturally, he will set up some prohibitions to cover up his goal. But it needs the cultivator whose level is higher than his own to notice.


    Li Yan is just an immortal at the early stage of foundation construction. Naturally, he is not as high-level as sun Shangxiang, so it''s easier to find Li Yan''s hiding place.


    Along the way, Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang found many secret sentries, but they were all secular people with high martial arts.


    Therefore, it is very easy for the two immortals to avoid the detection of these people.


    However, in order to solve his worries, sun Shangxiang only used a few small spells, and those people fell asleep and did not wake up.


    Two people walk to a small building, sun Shangxiang steps a meal, then pull Ge Chen a flash left. And sun Shangxiang set up a defense border and held his breath.


    After a while, sun Shangxiang just breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter? Are there any experts?" Asked gerchen eagerly.


    Sun Shangxiang nodded and replied, "that man is Li Yan we saw in the restaurant just now. This guy is rushing to a place."


    "Where?"


    Sun Shangxiang pointed to the small building not far away and said: "it''s in this building, and I feel that there is aura fluctuation in this small building. I think there must be a guy who cultivates immortals in it!"


    Ge Chen took a look at the small building not far away. The light in the building was bright. It seemed that there was something important to do.


    Of the two, sun Shangxiang is proficient in magic, while GE Chen is also a practitioner. One by one, they come outside the small building and attach themselves to the upstairs easily, listening to the conversation inside.


    "My Lord, the three immortal cultivation forces around Helan city haven''t made much noise recently." Li Yan''s tone of voice is very gentle, and he seems to be afraid of the person in front of him.


    The man had a wisp of beard and said haughtily, "hum, I''d like to see what tricks Yuntian plays. Think about it, this guy has been closed for more than ten years. I don''t know what kind of state he has reached! "


    "My Lord, do we need to continue to sneak into xuanzhenzong now?" Li Yan asked.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "it''s no longer necessary. When all my Chongyang disciples arrive, it''s not too late to plan! Now let all those disciples who are lurking in various sects come back. We should start to deal with this meeting to see if there are any talents in Liuyun country in the past few hundred years. "


    "Yes, my Lord." Li Yan promised, and then ready to go out.


    "Wait!" The old guy stopped Li Yan and said, "in recent days, you should be more careful. I feel that there is a very strong fluctuation of mana in Helan City, and the strength of that mana seems to be almost the same as that of long xuanzi hundreds of years ago."


    "Long xuanzi?" Hearing this, Li Yan trembled and said, "my Lord, isn''t long xuanzi already dead? Besides, there seems to be no one in Helan city who has reached this level except him. "


    Hearing this, the old man laughed a few times and said, "of course you don''t know. That was hundreds of years ago. Do you think it''s so easy for a master to die? Although he died physically, the master of Shenhua period has his own strength. Maybe long xuanzi has been reincarnated... "


    When the old guy talks about long xuanzi, there is a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes. It seems that he has a unique feeling for long xuanzi. But then he showed a fierce color. It''s not hard to see that this guy seems to have a deep hatred for long xuanzi.


    The old man''s face was gloomy, and he murmured to himself: "long xuanzi, long xuanzi, it''s hundreds of years since now. Hum, I Hongmeng have reached the late stage of his OBE. What can he do in that cloud sky? What did you think at the beginning? Why did you look down on me, Hongmeng? Am I not your apprentice


    "But don''t worry. One day, you will know that you were wrong! You are so wrong! Now Hongmeng has returned to Liuyun country. Everything will be known in the future! "


    After murmuring in a low voice, Hongmeng''s face flashed an imperceptible strange smile, and then disappeared in the room with a wave of his hand. In the room, only Li Yan, who bowed his head and said nothing, was left. On the street in the middle of the night, there are few people left. On the street, the two figures seemed to wander powerlessly. They were Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang who sneaked into the palace. At this time, sun Shangxiang''s face was extremely pale, and his mouth overflowed with blood, but Ge Chen was not in a big way, and helped sun Shangxiang to the north of the cityˇ° Let''s go back to heal now. This master is really powerful. If I hadn''t noticed it, I would have been killed. " The woman''s feeble voice came to ge Chen''s ears, which was a little more dispirited than the previous woman''s cool and energetic voiceˇ° Elder martial sister, is that guy really that powerful? He seems to be the real Hongmeng of xuanzhenzong? He''s... he''s dead, isn''t he? And he died when the monsters in Helan Mountain rioted. " Ge Chen said doubtfullyˇ° Hum! The master who came out of the body died of the monster riot? Hum, there must be some shady plot. " After listening to ge Chen''s words, Sun Shangxiang''s spirit rose, and he said gloomily. Younger martial brother, with our current strength, we can''t care about these things at all. The other side is an expert in the period of emergence. Just now, he just used his aura at will and didn''t do anything. Otherwise, we would have died there by ourselves. " The words frightened Ge Chen into a cold sweat. After a long time, Ge Chencai timidly said: "then Li Yan can''t be killed now." "of course, but this guy has something important to do now, and won''t find you for the time being. Now we have to act according to the situation. Didn''t the other party say something about the meeting? Let''s wait and see." Sun Shangxiang said this, the body is very weak, no longer say. As they were walking back, sun Shangxiang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed, "no, younger martial brother, let''s go. The old man is coming!"

 Chapter 25

    "No, how could that old man find us?" Ge Chen holds sun Shangxiang and asks anxiously.


    "The immortal Hongmeng has reached the stage of being out of the body. The natural divine consciousness is powerful. Although we have hidden our body shape, we can''t escape the old man''s divine consciousness. Damn it Sun Shangxiang said fiercely that she was in a cold sweat when she was in crisis.


    Although Ge Chen didn''t know the strength of the experts in the period of leaving the body, sun Shangxiang knew very well that the strength of the old man was by no means comparable to that of the two of them.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect that we would not go to Napo palace. Yes! How could the city guard have contact with a master who was out of the body, and we were in danger! " Ge Chen sighed and said in a very bad mood.


    "Well, it''s useless to think so much. Now let''s run for our lives. If the old man catches us, how can we torture us?" Sun Shangxiang said breathlessly.


    "The two of us peeped into this guy''s secret. Besides, I also know that this old man is not dead. This guy has appointed to kill us both! " Ge Chen was also planning for the worst.


    Of the two, although sun Shangxiang was physically injured, his physical strength was amazing and his running speed was not slow at all. They ran like this, but they didn''t dare to fly.


    Sun Shangxiang knew in his heart that if the imperial weapon flew, it would be the living target of Hongmeng.


    However, the two men underestimated the strength of the experts in the out of body period.


    "Two little guys, it seems that it''s not so easy for them to escape from the palm of my hand?" The old voice came from behind, but the seemingly old body quickly separated several shadows, and the whole space was very distorted. In the blink of an eye, Hongmeng blocked their way.


    Their bodies trembled and they were scared out of their wits. However, sun Shangxiang was a master at the later stage of foundation construction, and he still knew something about Hongmeng''s methods.


    "Well! You are a master in the period of resuscitation. You can separate the spirit from me Sun Shangxiang looked at the illusory figure in front of him and said in a quiet way.


    "Ah! Little fellow, your accomplishments in the foundation period can''t resist my spirit. " The illusory Hongmeng sighed.


    "Then I''m going to see how powerful a master''s spirit is today!" Sun Shangxiang sent out a magic weapon from the storage bag and confronted the empty shadow of Hongmeng.


    "Since you''re determined to fight me, you can do it." It seems that sun Shangxiang has not been taken seriously at all, and the voice of the virtual shadow said with a bit of ridicule.


    "Elder martial sister, you... You should be careful!" Ge Chen can''t intervene. After all, his cultivation is too low to fight against the enemy. He can only stop at one side.


    "Look


    Sun Shangxiang had already controlled the magic weapon with his own divine sense, and then he saw that the magic weapon was getting bigger and bigger, and finally it was shining with a brilliant light, like a boat floating in the sky and the earth.


    "Little fellow, you Xuyang boat is the top level magic weapon. It''s good, but it''s too small for a master who is out of body." As if he hadn''t heard of it, Hong Meng just naturally pinched his fingers and didn''t care at all.


    When sun Shangxiang saw that the other side despised him so much, he was very angry. He smashed the boat like magic weapon at Hongmeng.


    The boat in the sky, constantly sucking sun Shangxiang''s mana, and then burst out a bright light, such as a star general bright. Then, driven by sun Shangxiang, the big boat kept spinning, appeared heavy and powerful, and smashed at Hongmeng.


    Looking at the boat sent to him in his own direction, Hongmeng had a slight smile on his face, and then the talisman in his hand came out with a blow. In the mouth chants the immortal Fu to meet that big boat, shoots violently!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise scattered around, which made Ge Chen excited.


    However, the magic weapon sent by sun Shangxiang suddenly gave off a cloud of smoke, which was a rout.


    Ge Chen saw the strength of Hongmeng from the struggle. Just a simple move, it is easy to beat sun Shangxiang. What''s more, it''s still the shadow of Yuanshen''s coming out of his body. How can he not be shocked! He thought about it in his heart. He felt that Hongmeng was just the original spirit out of his body, and the body was still behind him. If they could hurt the shadow, they would have a chance to escape from heaven.


    Ge Chen thought of this and sent out a fire sign. It was sun Erzhu who taught him the fire sign technique.


    Before the fire sign reached Hongmeng, it burst out.


    Taking advantage of the short opportunity, Ge Chen said softly, "elder martial sister, what should I do?"


    Sun Shangxiang replied with some frustration: "what else can I do? My top level weapons have been destroyed by the other party. How can those inferior weapons fight with the other party?"


    Hearing this, Ge Chen said with a smile: "elder martial sister, I don''t know if you have a magic weapon that can fly quickly. We just need to give each other a heavy blow, and then we can fly with it!"


    After hearing Ge Chen''s words, sun Shangxiang turned pale, but then he shook his head in disappointment and said, "strike hard? I don''t have a good magic weapon now. How can I hit each other hard? "


    Ge Chen slowly took out the heaven and earth fan from his storage ring and said, "elder martial sister, first use my magic weapon to hit this guy hard, then we will escape here!" Seeing the heaven and earth fan, sun Shangxiang''s face was suspicious, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly injected some spiritual power into the heaven and earth fan, and sent it to Hongmengˇ° Heaven and earth fan A look of shock flashed in Hongmeng''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party would have such a treasure. It was a big accident. However, at this time, he sent out his own magic weapon, the flame demon dragon lock! The Dragon lock was obtained when I slaughtered an adult purple bearded dragon. Then I was sacrificed and trained to be a magic weapon at the top level, which is the best spirit weapon. It seems that this heaven and earth fan is extraordinary. If you can let Hongmeng, a master in the period of emergence, use his own magic weapon, it is enough to prove that this heaven and earth fan is powerful. The two magic weapons collided fiercely in the air and trembled with each other. That sun Shangxiang is already the consumption of the high load of mana, at this time a pretty face is a bit pale asked, delicate red lips are more and more shriveled. This is the precursor of the exhaustion of spiritual power. It seems that the master in the period of emergence is really extraordinary. One side of Ge Chen''s heart is very anxious. If he continues to fight, when the other party''s body feels it, then he and he must be hard to escape. He moved in his heart and released several fire talismans. Although the magic power of his fire talisman was low, it still had a certain effect on distracting the opponent. If it was true, Hongmeng, who was disturbed by the fire talismans, dodged, but was severely hit by the heaven and earth fan. Just listen to a bang, the shadow has disappeared, leaving only a few words of resentment: "little boy, you listen to me, I Hongmeng will certainly crush you two!" Ge Chen looked at the disappearing shadow with a bad smile, spit out a mouthful, and scolded: "hum, immortal guy, I''ll see where you go to find me!" With that, Ge Chen picked up sun Shangxiang, who was injured a lot, and the two imperial weapons disappeared in the night. At this time, Hongmeng was also seriously injured. He couldn''t follow the two guys with his divine sense. He had to squeeze his fists hard. There was a trace of stinginess in his eyes. He swore in a low voice: "Damn, how can these two people have a heaven and earth fan in their hands? Isn''t that dragon xuanzi''s heaven and earth fan lost?"

 Chapter 26

    A few days later in the evening, the old man sun Erzhu finally returned to xuanzhenzong. With a wave of the big sleeve, the old man entered his own Dojo, tore his throat and yelled, "gechen, I''m back. What are you doing? Son of a bitch, I''m back. Come out quickly


    In this quiet Dojo, sun Erzhu cried for a while, but no one was seen, which made the old man very depressed.


    During the time when I went out, I went not to other places, but to the hometown of gerchen, Canaan city.


    I remember that when the old man left xuanzhenzong and entered Canaan City, he went directly to ge Chen''s home, which is Ge Ye''s city house.


    "I want to see your warden!" When sun Erzhu saw the guard, he waved his hand and explained his intention directly.


    The sentry took a look at the old man who was a bit spoiled and looked at his tattered clothes. Naturally, his face was disdainful. He hummed: "old man, do you want to see our city warden? Stay cool and don''t have to fight!"


    With that, the sentry wanted to talk about the old man''s leaving.


    Seeing the Sentinel''s disdainful face, sun Erzhu naturally knew that the other party underestimated his identity. Did he regard the elder of his hall as a beggar?


    "No, soldier, I''m the master of Ge Chen, your young city master. I have something to do with your city master. Would you please let me in?" He looked at the sentry and said seriously, "I have a very important thing to see the Lord of the city now, and it''s related to the fate of your young Lord of the city. You''d better not stop me, or you''ll delay your young master''s cultivation. You can''t afford it!"


    If not, the sentry would be annoyed.


    Think about GE Chen, the young city master of his family. What kind of identity he is. How can he worship a beggar as a teacher? How can this be possible!


    Please forgive this ignorant sentry. After all, he has been in this family for so many years. Naturally, he has a low opinion.


    Sun Erzhu, who was rejected by the other party, naturally won''t let go. He is a real elixir. If he is baffled by this little sentry, he won''t have to repair any immortals. He quickly buys a coffin and jumps in and dies.


    Sun Erzhu laughed two times and said to the sentry, "since you won''t give way, I''ll go in and look for it myself."


    The sentry was so said by the other side, cold hum a, way: "don''t you want to break through hard?"! I don''t believe it, you dare to break into the Marquis''s house


    Sun Erzhu said with a smile: "I just want to break into the palace, and no one can stop me!"


    After that, sun Erzhu sent out his magic weapon. Then he stepped on the weapon and rushed to the sky. Looking at the dull sentinel below, he said with a smile, "well, I''m right. You can''t stop me!"


    When the sentry saw this, he was shocked and yelled, "hurry... Hurry, protect Lord Wu. Someone... Someone is assassinating!"


    All of a sudden, the whole Ge mansion was in chaos, and many family members gathered one after another. A bow was tightened, and sun Erzhu in the sky was ready to shoot.


    Sun Erzhu, who controls the magic weapon, looks at the mortals below and snorts coldly. He says in his heart, "if you don''t give these guys some strength, I don''t think they will be honest!"


    Thinking of this, sun Erzhu''s old face flashed a playful smile, and then a fairy Fu was thrown out.


    The magic talisman came down from the sky, then turned into a gust of wind, and spun on the ground. A very strong centripetal force suddenly made many archers unable to deal with it calmly. The bow and arrow in their hands had already fallen to the ground.


    After such a disturbance, Ge Ye was already startled. He walked out of the room and looked at the figure in the sky. He knew that it was an immortal. He quickly apologized and said, "God, I don''t know what you''re here for. Can you come down and talk about it? Put away your magic wand quickly!"


    At this time, sun Erzhu, who came back to xuanzhenzong, thought of the original scene and couldn''t help feeling funny.


    What is the reason for sun Erzhu to go to Canaan city?


    It turns out that when sun Erzhu saw a trace of spiritual power on the face of long xuanzi''s sculpture that day, he already felt that GE Chen was the reincarnation of long xuanzi.


    In order to find out, he went to Canaan city and wanted to know whether there was a vision on the day of gerchen''s birth.


    And the result is yes!


    When GE Chen was born, heaven and earth changed color, and the thick rolling clouds rolled in the sky, accompanied by lightning and thunder. Then a huge beam of light from the mouth shone on the small building of GE''s house, and then he heard the baby cry, that is, Ge Chen.


    This undoubtedly shows that sun Erzhu''s conjecture is right. In this way, it may be true that GE Chen is the reincarnation of long xuanzi. So when sun Erzhu heard the news, he continued to go south with a happy face. The north of the nether world is Wolong mountain.


    Let''s not talk about the purpose of his going to the ice erosion snow plain. Anyway, the old guy is now looking dejected, mostly because he came back from the ice erosion snow plain and encountered some trouble or unpleasant things.


    I wanted to come back and find Ge Chen, the little rabbit, to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, this guy slipped out of xuanzhenzong while he was away. This made this guy''s anger multiply. So he didn''t even stay too long and went to Helan city directly. Where is gerchen now? Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang, who escaped by chance after being chased by Hongmeng, are they OK now? Ge Chen''s back is really bad. It seems that this boy has been punished. He has changed from a rich man to a poor man with a hungry stomach. Of course, there is sun Shangxiang. The first sentence Ge Chen said when he opened his eyes was "Ma San, get me some wine and food. I''m starving!"ˇ° Get ready, Ma San, Ma San Seeing that no one agreed, Ge Chen stood up hard. When he found his position, his face changed greatly. Because now, he doesn''t know where he is. There are endless forests around him. Besides, there is only one sun Shangxiang who is still in a coma. Ge Chen was thirsty and hungry at this time. What worried him more was that sun Shangxiang had not woken up yet. He didn''t know how long they had been in a coma. He even had a trance about how he came here. He only remembers that two people stood on sun Shangxiang''s magic weapon that day and flew all the way north. Later, sun Shangxiang became more and more weak and fell down. He didn''t remember anything after that. This is a strange environment, in addition to two people, there is nothing, and some terrible silence around, which makes Ge Chen''s psychological uneasiness. If... If sun Shangxiang died, he would not be finished. He can''t fly. He only knows the little tricks of fire talisman and wind trot. In such a big forest, he starved to death before he went out. Ge Chen was a little afraid, but when he saw that sun Shangxiang was still in a coma, he bit his teeth and abandoned his fear, After all, he is a real man, not a two chair, a human demon. Ge Chen calmed down. He took a look at sun Shangxiang beside him and sighed. After all, for a young girl, it must be too much to suffer from such a big injury.

 Chapter 27

    The sky was getting low and dim, and the cool wind in the forest made Ge Chen feel fresh, but with it came a cold, because the weather was not so good.


    Ge Chen trembled a little and quickly made branches around him. Although the thick branches and leaves were not easy to be ignited, for a monk, a simple fire sign technique was enough to make these branches and leaves burst into fire.


    Little by little, the fire is booming. It seems that there is more warmth in some cool woods.


    Ge Chen took off his clothes and carefully covered sun Shangxiang''s body. He approached the fire to absorb a little heat.


    It was dark at last, and it was still dead and silent, without any sound.


    This is not a good thing!


    Imagine, a place, there is no sound around, no some wild animals or ordinary animals roar, what does that mean? It means that GE Chen and sun Shangxiang are living in a place where there are no animals and birds, no vitality, only plants stretching their branches and leaves in boredom!


    After a long time, a woman''s coquettish cough came to ge Chen''s ears, which shocked him all over. The worried color on his little face faded away a lot.


    As he approached sun Shangxiang, Ge Chen asked with concern, "elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    Sun Shangxiang''s body is still a little weak. Naturally speaking, it is not as clear as before, but it is more feminine. She twisted her body and opened her eyes wearily. She took a look at GE Chen and said, "I''m ok. I just feel very weak. Where is this?"


    Ge Chen listens to this and calms down a little. As long as sun Shangxiang is OK, it''s very easy for them to get out of this ghost place.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t know where we are now. It''s far away from Helan city." Ge Chen sighed and looked at sun Shangxiang''s face covered with dust. He said helplessly.


    Sun Shangxiang answered, and her stomach growled. With a blush on her face, she said, "Ge Chen, I''m... I''m hungry."


    Ge Chen shook his head helplessly. After all, he is hungry now. It seems that the two people are really poor. There is no water, no food, this for two people, but a very anxious thing.


    At this time, it''s already dark. It''s not a good thing to walk around in this barren mountain without knowing the actual situation.


    Two people can only live next to hungry in the woods for one night.


    The next day, at dawn, Ge Chen woke up. It''s really bad to go to bed hungry at night. Almost overnight, I''m fighting with my stomach''s growling. I''m not in the mood to sleep.


    Sun Shangxiang''s situation is no better than Ge Chen''s. He is not as good as those who were born in Yuan Dynasty. He can prolong his life by absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, and he doesn''t need to eat any grains. Just move your nose out and say, "suck!", Then you can pat your stomach and say, "ah, I''m so full. It seems that I''ve got enough."


    If that is the case, then you don''t have to be so affected by Hongmeng.


    After a look at the poor little elder martial sister, Ge Chen felt a pain in his heart. He reluctantly picked up sun Shangxiang. Later, he simply carried him on his back.


    This forest is really big. Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang have been walking for a whole morning, but they can''t see anything except trees and grass. They have nothing to eat, which makes Ge Chen very depressed.


    The whole morning I carried this elder martial sister, who was no more than a few years older than myself, I almost walked more than 100 Li, but I didn''t find anything to eat, even a mouthful of water. Still, water is not a problem. Sun Shangxiang was a monk in the later period of foundation construction. He could still quench his thirst by getting sap from the tree.


    Two people had to sit on the ground to have a rest. Ge Chen was already sweating, and the dense beads of sweat on his forehead dropped down bit by bit. Sun Shangxiang on one side was not feeling well at this time. He had a worried look on his better face, and the sound of his stomach was also rising one after another.


    Sun Shangxiang took a look at GE Chen in front of him. He was also very upset.


    Now, she can''t fly with the imperial weapon at all. Yesterday''s attack consumed almost all her mana. In addition, after flying with the imperial weapon for so long, she needed a lot of aura to recover. However, there was no aura fluctuation in this broken place, even if there was no aura at all. For them, it was undoubtedly worse.


    After all, sun Shangxiang was a daughter, and he had been hungry for such a long time, and he was very weak.


    She looked at GE Chen pitifully, with a cry, said: "Ge Chen... I, I can''t walk, I''m so hungry now, I..." said, said, sun Shangxiang unexpectedly wow, burst into tears.


    Seeing the elder martial sister who is not afraid of life and death, Ge Chen goes over and holds sun Shangxiang in his hands. His face turns red when he touches the girl''s slender waist.


    He gently comforted: "elder martial sister, it''s OK. We will find a way out of this broken place. Don''t cry. I''m here. I''m here." Ge Chen didn''t know when they would be able to get out of this place, but his subconscious told himself that he didn''t want to make the elder martial sister sad. Although he was weak, he wanted to protect her and didn''t want her to have anything! After hearing Ge Chen''s words, sun Shangxiang didn''t do well and began to cry even more. She put her arms around Ge Chen''s neck. Her white and greasy face stuck to ge Chen''s face. Tears ran out of her eyes and dropped on Ge Chen''s neck. Two men and a woman who had been exiled to this strange place held each other tightly. After a long time, sun Shangxiang stopped crying, pushed Ge Chen away and accidentally fell to the ground. She blushed more and more. It seemed that she was a little shy because of her "out of line" behavior just now. She said delicately, "Ge Chen, I''m sorry. I just can''t think of it. That''s what happened." Sun Shangxiang''s shyness could not escape the eye of the young master of the aristocratic family. Ge Chen is very clear that sun Shangxiang''s action is a normal performance of a young girl who cherishes spring. When she was helpless and crying, she acted as a hero. Naturally, the little girl was very fond of herself. However, Ge Chen didn''t want to do anything wrong. Although he was born into a noble family, he knew a lot about men and women, which was much better than sun Shangxiang, who was devoted to cultivating himself. If you want to get the jade body of this "elder martial sister", it is not very simple. But Ge Chen is not a dominated animal. At this time, he knows what to do and what not to do. Ge Chen stepped forward, patted sun Shangxiang on the shoulder and comforted him in a low voice: "you are weak now. Wait for me here first. I''ll see if there is anything to eat around. Wait for me to come back." Sun Shangxiang''s tearful eyes glanced at GE Chen and nodded helplessly. At this time, sun Shangxiang''s eyes were full of tears, and his body and mind were very fragile. After all, she is just a girl who is two or three years older than Ge Chen, and her psychology is very fragile. Ge Chen gave a bleak smile, comforted sun Shangxiang, and just walked towards the woods.

 Chapter 28

    Ge Chen was also worried about the huge forest, but when he saw sun Shangxiang''s pitiful appearance, he had no other feeling except for a burst of heartache.


    Ge Chen''s green shirt was covered with dust, and his handsome little face was dirty. Walking aimlessly in the woods, Ge Chen felt a little funny. Thinking about what he was like now, he would be surprised if his father saw him.


    The more direct consequence is that GE ye will let Ge Chen stay at home and never want him to go out to practice.


    At this time, Ge Chen''s shoes had been worn out, and his scratched skin exuded a trace of blood, especially the wound stained with sweat, which made him feel a trace of burning pain from the bottom of his heart.


    After searching for a long time in this unknown forest, Ge Chen finally got something. He was holding some wild fruits and some edible wild vegetables in his hand. Only these things could satisfy his hunger.


    When GE Chen found these things, he roared excitedly and quickly put the little red fruit into his mouth, but the taste disappointed him. Because the taste of these fruits is really bad. They are not sweet at all, but bitter and bitter. I wish I could spit them out.


    However, the number of these fruits is extremely limited, just eight or nine, but this is very good for the hungry Ge Chen. As for those wild vegetables, although not very delicious, but by contrast, or good.


    With this amazing discovery, Ge Chen happily ran back to the place where they lived, threw the wild vegetables to sun Shangxiang, and ate the red fruits by himself.


    Sun Shangxiang is also very Russian now. As soon as he saw something to eat, he quickly rolled the wild vegetables on the ground with his hands, and then recklessly stuffed them into his mouth.


    But as soon as he chewed it, his face suddenly changed. He looked at GE Chen pitifully, with a small face in mourning.


    Ge Chen narrowed his eyes lovingly and comforted: "elder martial sister, you can find something to eat. Please eat it carefully."


    Sun Shangxiang''s face turned a little red and nodded. However, he subconsciously looked at the red fruit in Ge Chen''s hand. He was a little unhappy. He didn''t expect that he was so selfish and gave himself this kind of food.


    So sun Shangxiang was slightly annoyed, but he didn''t say much. He pointed to the stem not far away and said, "Ge Chen, please help me get some juice. I''m thirsty."


    Ge Chen smell speech, then turn around to take sun Shangxiang to his magic weapon to fetch water.


    Seeing that the other party was far away, sun Shangxiang happily picked up a red fruit on the ground and put it into his mouth.


    "Wuwu... It''s so bad!"


    Sun Shangxiang could hardly swallow. He spat out the red fruit he had just bitten and threw it behind him.


    When GE Chen came back, he carefully handed the juice to sun Shangxiang.


    Ge Chen is such a smart little glib. He takes a close look at the red fruit on the ground and naturally knows what sun Shangxiang has just done. But when you see each other''s face, you know what the red fruit makes him feel.


    But Ge Chen didn''t go to break it. He continued to eat the remaining four red fruits one by one. From time to time, he glanced at sun Shangxiang, who was still eating wild vegetables and crying.


    At this time, although sun Shangxiang looked at GE Chen with a calm face, he also knew how bad the fruit was. He handed over some wild vegetables and said, "Ge Chen, you should eat some of this."


    Ge Chen smiles and says, "no, I don''t like this. This little red fruit is much better than yours." With that, Ge Chen continued to eat the last fruit left in his stomach. He patted his stomach and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, I''m full, ha ha..."


    Watching Ge Chen eat up the bad fruit, sun Shangxiang was shocked, and her voice came out, "Ge Chen, in the future... Don''t call me elder martial sister, you call me Shangxiang, and I''m not a few years older than you."


    Listening to the sound of numbness, Ge Chen glances at sun Shangxiang, who is blushing. Naturally, he knows that his partner''s heart is overflowing. Just promised, then no longer said anything. He grabbed sun Shangxiang''s slender hand, carried her on his back, and continued to walk towards the south of the forest.


    With Ge Chen''s memory, he knew better. After being chased by that Hongmeng, they flew all the way north. At last, sun Shangxiang fell into this strange forest without any help.


    According to ge Chen''s calculation, as long as they go all the way south, they will definitely walk out of this hateful forest.


    Sun Shangxiang behind Ge Chen pastes his face on Ge Chen''s shoulder. His clear eyes are carefully looking at everything around him. Now her mana doesn''t show any signs of recovery, and this ghost place makes her feel no spiritual fluctuation, as if this place is a place forbidden by some kind of magic. In addition to the ability to cast some low-level magic, others can''t be cast, which makes sun Shangxiang feel very strange.


    They walked all the way south, and it was more than half a day. When it was dark, they just stopped.


    Ge Chen was so tired that he was sweating that he fell to the ground and gasped in his mouth. At this time, the forest did not look the same as before, and Ge Chen sighed a long time because of the boundless scope of the forest. Once again around the silence down, the sky above the bright moon in the sky, stars, in addition, is a dead silence. Ge Chen was sitting by a tree, recuperating. Sun Shangxiang was leaning on his shoulder, closing his eyes. It''s hard for both of them to bear the long journey on this day, but the good thing is that their minds are relatively firm and they can walk out of the woods naturally within a few days.

 Chapter 29

    After all, they couldn''t restrain their curiosity and came to the sound source carefully. But as soon as he got here, when GE Chen saw the huge monster, he was in a panic.


    Sun Shangxiang, who had lost his magic power, was even more afraid. Holding Ge Chen''s sleeve, he didn''t look like a nun in the foundation period at all. On the contrary, he was more like a little Jasper.


    There is a huge cave in front of us. It''s dark inside. At a glance, we can''t help feeling creepy.


    However, the monster outside is very obvious, because in this dark environment, it is a huge white lizard. Some people believe that the lizard is black, but a big white lizard makes people feel infiltrated.


    The huge lizard lurking at the entrance of the cave was torturing its body in pain, with a roar in its mouth. It was obvious that it had encountered some kind of attack. The white body was permeated with thick blood.


    Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang are far away from the cave, just secretly watching the scene in front of them. Gerchen watched with great care, paying very calm attention to what was going on in the field.


    The flat terrain was twisted and patted by the giant lizard, which made the surrounding areas tremble strongly. Countless rays of light hit the giant lizard one after another, and suddenly a bright light was shining on the sky. That kind of high-level magic weapon made the lizard retreat, and wanted to rush back to the cave several times.


    However, it was obvious that the cave entrance had been banned by the Taoists, and they could not return.


    Ge Chen looked back at sun Shangxiang with a dirty little face and pulled his lips. "Shangxiang, what should we do now? Do you want to go out and help them? "


    Sun Shangxiang''s big eyes were round, and his face looked stunned. After a long time, he said, "how can I help you? Can you control it? "


    Ge Chen shook his head and took a look at sun Shangxiang, which means you can go!


    Sun Shangxiang rolled his eyes and reproached him: "Ge Chen, you are new to the cultivation of immortals. You don''t know how cruel the world of the cultivators is. You must remember that in the future, you can never do it easily, or you will find trouble for yourself. Among those who cultivate immortals, killing people and stealing goods often happen. "


    Ge Chen en gave a sound, then looked at the fight, but he had another plan in mind. Looking at sun Shangxiang, he said, "Shangxiang, let''s help them. Maybe they will take us away from this ghost place?"


    "Well! You want to be beautiful. If you are not found by them, you can still save your life. If you go out and are found by them, you will surely kill people! " Sun Shangxiang advised that GE Chen could not understand it. No matter how cruel it was, it would not be like what sun Shangxiang said.


    Ge Chen was silent, watching the fight in the field carefully.


    There were seven friars fighting with the giant lizard. Some of them were in green and some in yellow, but they were all the accomplishments of the foundation period. Everyone worked hard against the giant lizard.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in a green shirt, said to the middle-aged man in Yellow: "brother Zhong Yue, this hundred year old lizard is a treasure, and it''s a first-class monster. If you and I kill it, it''s good enough for us to be happy for ten days and a half months."


    The man in yellow laughed and said, "brother Majie is right. This abnormal white lizard is the first-class material for refining the talisman. If you can get the treasure from him and give it to master Hongmeng, he will surely give us a great reward."


    Ma Jie said with a smile, "it''s true what brother Zhong Yue said. If master Hongmeng got the night monster, his dark devouring will go a step further!"


    The white lizard in front of several people was obviously slow down. His huge body twitched a few times, and then he seemed to be struggling to death.


    At this time, people''s faces were surprised, because this first-order top monster could not support it, and people''s task would be completed.


    This makes Zhong Yue and Ma Jie happy.


    However, at the moment when everyone was happy, the monster suddenly got rid of its dead skin and jumped into the air as if it were reborn.


    This made all the friars feel awe stricken, and they were on guard.


    The more startled Zhong was, the more surprised he was. Relying on his cultivation in the later period of foundation building, he found the clue and said in a loud voice: "be careful, everyone. This monster has evolved to the level of second-order low-level monster at this time!"


    With that, the more quickly the bell put the shield out of the storage bag, stood in front of him, and stepped back several steps. Namaj did the same.


    "Yes, if this thing has evolved into a second-order monster, I''m afraid we can''t match it." Zhong Yue said with a pale face and fixed his eyes on the white lizard.


    Majie''s face is also not good-looking. He stares at the white lizard and says: "brother Zhong Yue, it seems that if we want to leave, we must kill the beast with all our strength."


    Zhong Yue had no words, but he sacrificed the magic weapon in the storage bag, ready to fight with the monster.


    Seeing Zhong Yue''s action, Ma Jie''s face flashed a strange smile. He also put his hand in the storage bag, ready to sacrifice his magic weapon. However, at the moment of people''s consternation, the white lizard came straight at them and killed them fiercely. At this moment, the magic weapons in their hands were all smashed at the attacking monster, but the guy was light and dodged, and ran to the back of the crowd strangely. The white lizard''s tusk bit fiercely, and immediately a Friar''s head was swallowed by the beast, leaving only a headless corpse, which spewed out a meter high blood column and fell unconscious on the ground. Then, people continued to attack the terrible monster with magic, but it didn''t help. Many monks with shallow cultivation died one after another. Only in this cycle, Zhong Yue and Ma Jie were left in the field. The more Zhong saw this, he gave a big drink and sent the Fubao in his hand. Then he saw a green light flying into the sky, and the light was very bright. The Fubao was like a long gun. Driven by Zhong Yue''s magic power, it became bigger and bigger. After that, he stabbed the gun at the white lizard. With a scream, the abnormal white lizard was already a heavy gun, and the thick red blood trickled out. The lizard was very painful and twisted on the ground. It was obvious that the blow had caused serious injury to the lizard.

 Chapter 30

    At this time, Zhong Yue and Ma Jie were both relieved.


    When Zhong Yue saw that the lizard was dying, he was ready to strengthen his spiritual power and let the lizard die.


    His big gun is a top-level magic weapon that he practiced with iron essence. It is the best among many magic weapons. Only now can he show such a powerful effect against the enemy.


    Once upon a time, Zhong Yue was very fond of his magic weapon. He collected a lot of monsters and got a lot of treasures. If we can get rid of the white lizard this time, we must be a miracle. Hongmeng will no longer treat his star picking man as an outsider.


    Think of here, Zhong Yue finally hard heart, fight! He continued to use the spirit power to pull out the long gun from the white lizard, and quickly drove the mana to prepare to hit the monster again.


    But at this time, Ma Jie suddenly stood out and left his magic weapon, the bag of heaven and earth. His heaven and earth bag is an intermediate magic weapon. It''s very powerful. You can put the monster into the bag and tame it directly. However, it takes a heavy blow for the monster to recover when its spirit power is the weakest.


    At present, the bell has injured the white lizard seriously, which is a good time to reap the benefits. It seems that the white lizard is no longer ready to fight back. It is sucked in by the heaven and earth bag. As long as you go back, Majie will be the most powerful puppet prisoner of war after he practices the spirit of the monster.


    After getting such a big treasure, Majie ignored the others and showed a smile on his face. Then he grabbed the bag and pinned it to his waist.


    Just now, Zhong Yue, who drives the mana enemy, seems to feel that something is wrong. His smile gradually converges. Looking at Ma Jie, who just got the treasure, it seems that he wants to find a way to explain it.


    He knew that among the disciples of xuanzhenzong, many of them practiced the magic of trapped animals. After sacrificing and practicing them, they could become their own puppets. Using magic to drive these puppets to fight is a very powerful magic. If this Majie has trained this white lizard, then his strength will not jump to several levels. That''s a second-order monster. It''s very powerful.


    Therefore, at this time, Zhong felt that something was wrong. He knew that Majie was a very cunning man, but even if he was cunning, could he still take the credit openly?


    However, on second thought, Zhong Yue became more suspicious of this idea. Then he quietly reached into his storage bag and grabbed a jiuzhuan poison pill from the bag. This is the treasure of jiexingmen. It is said that only those who have made great achievements can get this magic weapon to protect their lives.


    The reason why Zhong Yue did this was entirely out of his intention to protect his life. Now there are only him and Majie left here. If the other party really wants to kill himself, it''s really dead. In this way, the other side can not only get all the benefits, but also can excuse the white lizard strength is too strong, only their own lucky escape. Not only the white lizard, the puppet treasure, but also the praise of Hongmeng master.


    However, the income to the hands of the storage bag is a break away, this let Zhong Yue heart a Lin, is this monster still fighting, not completely accept?


    On the other hand, Majie sacrificed a magic weapon from the storage bag. A piece of Fubao the size of a gold diamond gradually became bigger in the air, and then the golden light soared, very strong. This let one side of Zhong Yue just put down his heart, it seems that he does not need to hand.


    That Majie''s step turns, is already in the air, this action let the clock more suddenly face a sink, in the heart already feel bad.


    Seeing that Majie looked at himself with a gloomy face, he laughed wildly and said, "thank you for your help, younger martial brother Zhong Yue of the star picking gate. Just now he was able to help me catch this monster!"


    The more the bell knew that the other party''s words had another meaning. He looked very cold and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what Taoist brother''s words mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Majie laughed and said: "brother Zhong Yue, I''m sorry. In fact, the reason why he brought you here is also the meaning of the Hongmeng sect leader. His old man has already removed those Taoist friends of the moon watching sect in the same way. My younger martial brother, Li Yan, must have finished this matter! "


    Majie is very arrogant now. It seems that the clock below is already the lamb he slaughters at will. He just wants to let the other party die to understand.


    "Brother Zhong Yue, our Lord, immortal Hongmeng, has returned to Helan city and will lead the people to attack the three sects of Helan Mountain in person in the near future. His old man''s dark phagocytosis has reached the third level of cultivation. As long as he continues to phagocytize the souls of the practitioners, he will break through the fourth level in a few days and reach the peak of the period of emergence. At that time, Liuyun country will also be his old man''s Majie said selfishly that he didn''t pay attention to the other party''s small moves. After all, his top level magic weapon has been sacrificed. If the other party is ready to sacrifice the magic weapon again, he will strike with all his strength to make the other party have no fight back.


    Zhong Yue knew that he had been cheated. When he choked his wrist and sighed, he also looked at Ma Jie fiercely. Since the other party wanted to kill him, everyone would die together. He still believed in the treasure given to him by the leader. However, he was not reconciled. He did not expect that he was loyal to Hongmeng and became the cannon fodder used by the other party. How could he not be angry.


    Besides, it''s not a pity to die. The star picking gate doesn''t know that Hongmeng has returned to Liuyun country and is ready to enter the immortal cultivation world of Liuyun country. Unexpectedly, this guy''s ambition is still so big. Zhong Yue, who knew his time had come, sneered and said, "hum! I didn''t expect that Hongmeng was so vicious. I worked as a dog for him for decades and ended up like this! " After hearing this, Majie frowned and continued: "brother Zhong Yue, it''s lucky that you died under my magic weapon. If you go back to Helan city to participate in the meeting, you will be trapped by the dark Dharma array and engulfed by my Lord. It will be a kind of torture. Go to die with peace of mind!"ˇ° Move That Majie a break to drink, the suspension of the golden diamond magic weapon is toward the clock more and more hard hit in the past. At this time, Zhong Yue also threw the golden bead he was pinching in his hand towards Majie. The golden bead passed through Majie''s golden diamond weapon and hit Majie''s body. With the sound of explosion, Majie was dead. And the clock below is also hit by the golden diamond magic weapon. After this fierce battle, in addition to the scattered corpses on the ground, there was a bloody smell. The seven people who were alive just now fell to the ground in a terrible way. The two people not far away are the final winners who reap the benefits of fishing. The great benefits of this day finally fall into two people who are not involved. If Ma Jie and Zhong Yue know it, I''m afraid they won''t die.

 Chapter 31

    Man gorge is located in the north of Helan city. It is a small town with a population of tens of thousands. But there are many people coming and going here. Many immortals gather here, all of them are full of expectation. The reason is that Hongmeng is behind the scenes. But few people know about it. Most of the people who know about it are Hongmeng''s confidants, and then there are Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang who come out of the mysterious forest.


    The man gorge is considered by the people of LiuYun kingdom to be an excellent place for meeting. It is backed by Helan Mountain and is a small town under xuanzhenzong, Wangyue sect and jiexingmen. This small town is shrouded in a kind of fog all the year round, and many immortals are willing to stay here to practice all the year round. After all, the aura here is second only to those three schools. But this man gorge is not just a place for those who want to stay. There is an iron law in this man gorge: those who want to stay here have to pay 100 spirit stones as rent every year!


    But even so, this small town is also a place full of people. Many inns and restaurants have many immortals to stay.


    At this time, it is said that this meeting was held, so there were too many immortal practitioners coming here.


    Not far away, a couple of young men and women came out of the dense forest. One of the more handsome young men helped a girl with a dirty face. The girl''s face was covered by the veil, which made her look more ordinary.


    These two people''s steps seem to be a bit faltering, quite inconsistent with their actual age. But in this small town, there are many immortal practitioners, and the decorations are also different. There are many people with different clothes. So the whereabouts of these two people are useless, and few people are willing to pay attention to them.


    On the street, there are a lot of immortal practitioners doing all kinds of transactions. Many of the magic weapons and elixirs refined by immortal practitioners are placed in front of the stalls. Many people are standing around and watching, and many people take out spirit stones from their bodies and trade. For a while, the town became a market for the practitioners, and all kinds of new things came out one after another.


    The man and woman also found a quiet place, laid a cushion on the ground at random, and carefully took out a magic weapon. It was a long gun with a faint aura. It was obviously just longitudinal. As soon as the spear was placed in front of the stall, it naturally attracted a lot of onlookers, and many of the experts in the later stage of foundation construction also rushed over.


    Seeing these onlookers, the two boys and girls looked a little surprised, with an uneasy look on their faces.


    Because this spear was not made by two people, but by... Taking advantage of the fishermen.


    The young man and girl were no one else. They were Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang who came out of the mysterious forest. They were penniless and hungry. They had to sell some magic weapons to get some money.


    Although, two people can go straight to Helan City, where they can have a good meal and have a good rest. However, there is Hongmeng in the city of Helan, which is very frightening to both of them. This guy''s cultivation method is very strange. Last night, he learned from Ma Jie that this man''s cultivation is the dark phagocytosis of the evil way, which makes them even more scared!


    Gerchen lowered his head. He didn''t want to raise his head. It was hard to avoid being noticed by those vigilant guys. It was also a big trouble. After all, Ge Chen, who had gone through that fight yesterday, had already learned that there was deceit and the law of the jungle.


    Just imagine, a master of the foundation period has become cannon fodder, then he is a rookie in the four layer Qi training period, isn''t he more dangerous.


    Think of these, Ge Chen is eager to hand the long gun.


    However, the weapon obtained from Zhong Yue is a top-level one, which he knows very well. However, Ge Chen is a boy with a deep sense of the city. He is very good at pretending to be a fool, and cried out in mourning: "you monks, my elder sister and I met a villain on our way. Our property is penniless, and we only have the ancestral blue grain gun. I hope we can sell it for a good price, Good peace of mind to live with, so we as long as the stone reasonable, small can be sold directly! Never bargain


    Ge Chen doesn''t care about the top level magic weapon. As long as he hands it, he can get a lot of spirit stones. It''s a good thing to dilute the spirit power in the spirit stone and improve his strength. Moreover, it''s still for nothing. Although it''s a treasure, Ge Chen will not hesitate to sell the cabbage if he gives it a price. After all, it will be a hot potato if he keeps it in his hand.


    Think of here, Ge Chen will also play, a hand to stop his side sun Shangxiang, that dirty face is embarrassed to let a lot of practitioners believe. It is two eyes to shine of looking at that top step of magic weapon, all want to get it in the hand, white occupy of cheap who also don''t want to let go.


    "I give 100 low level spirit stones!" At this time, an elegant young man called out the price.


    All of a sudden, there was a hiss around, and some old guys who couldn''t see it even said rudely, "where are you from? Are you obviously bullying people. It''s just taking advantage of people''s danger. Even if the top level magic weapon is made of all the refining materials, it will cost more than 1000 medium level spirit stones, and you are a fraud! "


    Then the old man took a look at GE Chen, who didn''t seem to know the price, and said, "little guy, I''ll buy you this gun. I''ll give you 500 medium level spirit stone. I''m in a hurry to go out. I didn''t bring too much."


    Ge Chen listened to the old man''s words, and his heart was full of indignation. He really took himself as the head of injustice. The spirit stone of xiuxianjie is a common currency. 100 low level spirit stone is equal to 1 medium level spirit stone, 100 medium level spirit stone is equal to 1 high level spirit stone, and 100 high level spirit stone is a spirit inlaid jade!


    The top step magic weapon sold by myself is naturally worth a piece of jade inlaid with spirit, but I''m eager to sell it now, but I can''t sell Chinese cabbage at such a cheap price!


    The whole auction process is very smooth, many people have called their own price, the price soared all the way, many experts in the later stage of building foundation even called the price of 50 pieces of high-level spirit stone. This price finally broke through Ge Chen''s psychological defense, and finally sold the top level magic weapon to an expert at the later stage of foundation construction for 54 pieces of high-level spirit stone.


    After checking the goods, Ge Chen got 54 high-level spirit stones and put them into his storage ring. After seeing this move by those immortals, he looked very surprised. Looking at these surprised eyes, Ge Chen felt a little uneasy.


    Ge Chen is very regretful and secretly says that he is too careless. This storage ring is a high-grade storage ring. It costs 5000 liang of silver. Don''t you beat yourself in the face. Just now he pretended to be a poor grandson. Now it''s good to wear such an expensive storage ring. How can it not arouse people''s suspicion.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen quickly picked up sun Shangxiang and headed for an inn in the small town. Along the way, Ge Chen felt uneasy and his face changed colors. When there were few people, sun Shangxiang''s words just relieved Ge Chen a lot.


    "Ge Chen, you are very sharp. If you didn''t put the spirit stone into the storage ring just now, I''m afraid it would make those immortal practitioners suspicious."


    Ge Chen was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning.


    Sun Shangxiang continued to explain: "Ge Chen, think about it. What kind of tools and spirit stones do the immortals use to store. Yes, it''s a storage bag, but you use a storage ring. What does that mean? It shows that you are a novice who has just set foot in the world of cultivating immortals. When they see that you use the storage ring, they know that you won''t have too many magic tools. Because for the convenience of fighting, an immortal usually uses a storage bag to store magic tools and talismans for sacrifice! "


    Listening to sun Shangxiang''s words, Ge Chen was a little happy. He didn''t expect that he had saved himself by hitting him by mistake.


    The two men continued to walk towards man canyon. This is a more partial Valley, and most of them are gentle hillsides. Many houses are built on these hillsides, and the gentle hillsides are very conducive to the construction of houses. Moreover, in the canyon, there are many auras around it, which makes sun Shangxiang, who is eager to recover his mana, smile for a long time.


    Ge Chen is also very happy to see this. With sun Shangxiang, the master of the later stage of foundation construction, by his side, his safety is not only guaranteed by one point.


    Ge Chen was very happy to see these Inns on the gentle slope of the valley. He was hungry for several days, and finally he was able to liberate himself. It''s wonderful to think of a good meal in the Inn and a good sleep in the big bed.


    So he quickly took sun Shangxiang''s hand and went to an inn. Sun Shangxiang was also obediently pulled by GE Chen. The blush on his face was much less than before, which made Ge Chen happy. Although I have suffered a lot these days, it''s also a good thing to be able to hold the beauty back.


    When he came to the inn, many people in the hall were eating with their heads down. Ge Chen was slightly stunned. He knew that these people were all extraordinary immortal practitioners. It seemed that this meeting was really attractive to these immortal practitioners. But if these guys knew that this was a trap, I really didn''t know how those guys would react.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, sit in. It''s a good time for you two to come. Now there''s only one room left in the shop, just for you to stay. " Xiao Er warmly called Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang, and reported the only room left in our shop.


    A room? But... It''s nothing to be able to do. The second boy then introduced that the meeting hall meeting will be held in man Canyon in a month, and all the Inns will be full. But for his high price, I''m afraid the inn would have been full.


    Ge Chen saw that the shop boy was a pretty young man, but he committed himself to be a boy here, which made Ge Chen feel puzzled. According to his own worldly way, with the appearance of the little two, he would never have such an identity. This little boy is not like a shop boy, on the contrary, he is like a son of a rich family.


    However, Ge Chen was not a gossip, and he didn''t ask in detail. He said with a smile, "thank you very much. Let''s get the room ready. Good wine and good food will be sent to the room when they are ready. This is a high-level spirit stone. Take it!"


    With that, Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang are ready to go to their room.


    At this time, the conversation between them downstairs made Ge Chen''s step and listen for a moment.


    "It''s said that there is not only a meeting meeting meeting in man gorge, but also a small magic weapon trade fair." A middle-aged man said to his Taoist friend.


    "Yes, and it''s said that the big elders of the three sects will also come. At that time, there will be a lot of magic arts and Fubao in the fair. As long as you have enough spirit stones, you can buy the good magic weapons you''ve always wanted." The man said casuallyˇ° Yes! And it is said that Yuntian, the old man of xuanzhenzong''s seclusion, will also come out of the pass, but he will not attend the trade fair, but visit an old friend. This meeting is worth looking forward to! " Listening to the other party''s words, Ge Chen was a little uneasy. He thought to himself, is it for Hongmeng''s sake that he wants to compete with his brothers?

 Chapter 32

    "My guest, your food is ready. Do you need it now?" Outside the door, the voice of the little two came.


    Ge Chen agreed, and the boy brought up the food and wine, put it on the table, and then backed out.


    After Xiao Er left, Ge Chen closed the door carefully. After that, like a wolf, he rushed to the table and ate like a wolf. Around sun Shangxiang is also a pair of embarrassed like, not like a little girl, and also eat up.


    It''s a big meal that he and sun Shangxiang haven''t seen each other for a long time. After being hungry in the forest for such a long time, they can finally have a good meal.


    The meal was only a short time, and there were leftovers on the table. The two hungry guys were very satisfied and happily patted their full bellies, with a very happy look on their faces.


    Then, Ge Chen fell on the bed, snored and fell asleep.


    The next morning, GE Chenfang woke up from his sleep. When he woke up, he felt something pressing on his chest. When he looked at it carefully, it turned out to be sun Shangxiang. She was sleeping sweetly, which made Ge Chen confused. But fortunately, he still has a good willpower, gently touched sun Shangxiang.


    "What are you doing? Let me sleep for a while. I''m so sleepy. I''m really tired!" Sun Shangxiang muttered that he didn''t care that he was lying on Ge Chen''s chest.


    Ge Chen looks at this silly girl in front of her with a bad smile and sun Shangxiang with a tender face. He can''t help trying to bully her. He quietly opened the quilt, put sun Shangxiang in his arms, covered the quilt, and went to sleep again.


    At this time, man gorge became more and more lively. There were people coming and going. They were all practitioners, including not only the disciples of the three sects of Helan Mountain, but also practitioners from other countries.


    There are no more than two kinds of people who cultivate immortals. One is the disciples of the sect of cultivating immortals, and the other is the self-taught free practitioners.


    Casual cultivation, as the name suggests, is a group of idle cultivators who are not involved in the sect. Most of these cultivators are people with poor talent, who have not been accepted by the sect and are eager to cultivate immortals. These people are often people with low accomplishments and poor mana. However, there are a few people except those who are more powerful in magic, but have higher vision than others. These people are all from big families, and there are some powerful magic in the family.


    Among these sects, those who had been cultivating immortals, as well as some scattered cultivation, had already spread all over man gorge at this time, and they were all attracted by the name. After all, this is a once-in-a-decade meeting, and its benefits are self-evident. If you can get some benefits in this meeting, you can''t practice in seclusion.


    Many great sects'' experience of cultivating immortals will be released. Of course, it won''t be the secret methods. It''s just something simple, but it''s also valuable. And those big sects released this thing in order to improve the reputation of their own sects, so as to attract more qualified disciples. It can be said that each has his own way!


    In the afternoon, there was a girl''s cry on the second floor of the inn, and then everything was peaceful again.


    Inside the inn, sun Shangxiang pointed to ge Chen, who was lying on the bed with his upper body on. He blushed and said, "you... You... Why don''t you wear clothes when you sleep? You..."


    Ge Chen looked at the silly girl in front of him with a bad smile and said, "why do I have to wear clothes when I sleep? If you didn''t get into my bed, I wouldn''t even wear pants!"


    After hearing Ge Chen''s words, sun Shangxiang blushed even more and said, "but, you can''t let people sleep in the same bed with you. What have you done to me?" With that, sun Shangxiang began to cry, with tears falling from her eyes on her pretty face.


    Ge Chen saw each other''s weak appearance, and the meaning of mischief became stronger.


    "What can I do to you, just sleeping with you, do you want me to be responsible for you?" Ge Chen''s cunning face had a stronger smile, and he watched sun Shangxiang with a good mood.


    Poor sun Shangxiang heard that she was sleeping with him. She blushed like an apple. She slowly sat by the bed, glanced at GE Chen and turned her head embarrassed.


    After a long time, sun Shangxiang stammered: "Ge Chen... You... You slept with me. How can I get married in the future? What should I do in the future?"


    "Wuwu..." sun Shangxiang began to cry again, and his tears fell to the ground.


    Looking at the little silly girl crying like this, Ge Chen couldn''t bear it and was even more funny. I didn''t expect that this little silly girl took it as a matter of men and women, which made Ge Chen fall in love with this little silly girl.


    Ge Chen looked at sun Shangxiang affectionately, holding back the expression of wanting to laugh, "OK, Shangxiang, don''t cry, since you and I have the reality of husband and wife, I will be responsible for you, you can be my wife in the future, let''s double practice together, OK?"


    "Wu Wu..." sun Shangxiang cried again. After a long time, she cried and said, "no! My master, taixia, won''t agree. He really won''t agree. My master will clean me up. He won''t let me have any contact with the man and let him know that he''s going to put me under house arrest! Sobbing... "


    After hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, Ge Chen was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t want to give up the girl easily. Then he said with a straight face: "forget it! You cultivate yours and I cultivate mine. When sun Erzhu comes back, we''ll go our separate ways! " This is not what GE Chen thought, but this little bastard is very smart. He doesn''t want sun Shangxiang to go, and he doesn''t want such a pure girl to fall into other people''s hands. On the contrary, he was sure that once the girl fell in love, she would not be able to extricate herself. Sure enough, when sun Shangxiang heard Ge Chen''s words, he cried more like a tearful person, almost with a pleading tone, and said: "Ge Chen, no, I will ask my master, I will try my best to make him agree, Wuwu..." this is exactly what GE Chen wants to hear. It seems that this little bastard''s technique of soaking girls is really superb! Sun Shangxiang lay in Ge Chen''s arms and said to ge Chen in a soft voice: Ge Chen, you are a bad boy. I found it when I first met you in xuanzhenzong. And at that time, I was very embarrassed to see your lustful eyes. Besides, you are also very scheming. Although you always pretend to be stupid, you always want to cheat some skills from me. Remember those days in xuanzhenzong. Although you are very bad, but you are very good to me. I also know what you mean to me, so I didn''t fight back when you bullied me. I tried to teach you a lesson several times, but I held it back. If you''re a rookie in the fourth level of Qi training, I can beat you to pieces even with the lowest level of fire talisman. When we were in that strange forest, you secretly ate those bitter fruits, but you gave me wild vegetables. At that time, I thought you were selfish. You always keep the delicious food for yourself. But when I knew that those wild fruits were worse, I knew that you were for my good. Thank you for carrying me, thank you for taking care of me, thank you, thank you really! Ge Chen listened to sun Shangxiang''s murmur, and a cold sweat oozed from her back. She didn''t expect that sun Shangxiang was not stupid at all. Instead, she was playing tricks on others. But... Fortunately, she still has a lot of things to do not understand, especially her simple drop has been to the point of foolishness. All day long, they stayed in the inn, and in the evening, they didn''t mean to go out at all. After the previous one, sun Shangxiang accepted the fact that he and Ge Chen are married now, and they are Ge Chen''s people. This can make GE Chen very happy, although Ge Chen is only 20 years old now, but this has not delayed anything. Think about my Laozi Ge ye, who had several wives when he was 20 years old. Ge Ye was already a famous Playboy at that time. There are many women who have been killed by him! After looking at sun Shangxiang lying beside him, Ge Chen felt that some part of his body was abnormal. Sun Shangxiang, who was held by him in his arms, naturally felt Ge Chen''s abnormal movements. His face was red and he asked, "Ge Chen, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?" Ge Chen was asked by the little silly girl, and immediately laughed a while, abruptly asked: "Shang Xiang, do you like me?" Asked by GE Chen, sun Shangxiang blushed even more. After thinking for a long time, he said, "do you think I''ll sleep with you if I don''t like you?" Sun Shangxiang gave Ge Chen a look when he was sleeping. It seemed that if you didn''t play with me, I would be occupied by you! After hearing this, Ge Chen was even more gloating, and the evil hand was even more unscrupulous. One day after a long time, when GE Chen was holding sun Shangxiang, he said with a smile, "if I hadn''t been more courageous that day, could we have today? You were shy to death at that time. When I untied your clothes, you yelled for help! At that time, I was really afraid that you would refuse me. If you really wanted to deal with me, I was afraid that I couldn''t make it under your hands and would be killed by you. And sun Shangxiang is on the side of jiaochen Road: hum! You know, at that time, you hurt me. For the first time, you occupied me like that. People groan in pain, you even harder, I want to slap you to death, you bastard! Ge Chen smiles, hugs sun Shangxiang''s shoulder lovingly and says with a smile: then why don''t you slap me to death? At that time, did you also like that feeling!

 Chapter 33

    Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang have been lingering in the inn for a whole night. They just got up from the bed and looked at the rising sun outside the window and the bustling crowd outside. Naturally, they felt a little itchy and planned to go out to watch the excitement.


    Sun Shangxiang completed the transformation from a young girl to a woman overnight. Her immature and shy face was a little more mature. She looked at GE Chen affectionately and said nothing.


    About a quarter of an hour later, both of them were dressed. At this time, sun Shangxiang had recovered his mana. But in order to avoid being watched by those immortals who have bad intentions when they go out, they have to put the veil on their face and restrain their aura at the same time. Then gechen pulls them out of the inn.


    It''s been three days since they came to man Canyon, and they don''t have the heart to go back at all. Ge Chen''s analysis is that that Hongmeng should still be in Helan city now. After all, the old man is now actively planning to attack those who attend the meeting in man gorge, so as to absorb the spirits of these immortals and practice his dark devouring.


    But Ge Chen had made a plan. As soon as the day of meeting came, he and sun Shangxiang would escape here and return to Helan Mountain. It must be time for sun Erzhu to go back. He''s a strange old man, and he may not like to attend a Taoist assembly, because he doesn''t seem to have a cold for Xiuxian. He eats and drinks wine and meat all day, which makes Ge Chen very puzzled. He seems to feel his luck so bad, with whom bad, but with such a slovenly old guy.


    Walking on the main street of man gorge, Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang watched from time to time the magic weapons, talismans, fairy charms and other things sold around them. They were also very interested in the magic weapons sold on those stalls.


    Not far away, there happened to be a young man setting up a stall. Most of the things sold on the stall were low-level magic weapons and low-grade fairy grass.


    Ge Chen took a casual look at the boy, and soon recognized him. This person is no one else, it is Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang who live in the inn.


    Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang went out to visit his shop.


    The little two is a casual monk. When GE Chen asked about him, he always covered up and seemed to have something to fear. He didn''t say something valuable to ge Chen, but the name didn''t seem to deceive him. He Qingyu is a beautiful young man. His family is from Helan city. As long as the reason why he committed himself to be a bartender in the inn, he didn''t mention a word.


    Ge Chen smiles, but he doesn''t say much. After all, in recent days, Ge Chen''s understanding of the world of cultivating immortals has gradually increased. After knowing about those things of the cultivators, Ge Chen''s mind is also much more than before.


    At this time, a spectator came not far away, looking at all kinds of magic weapons and the spirit grass on he Qingyu''s stand. This man is young, in his early thirties. His big hands are not covered by the spacious robe. His eyes are deep and bright. The skin on his face is very delicate. He doesn''t look like an immortal who has gone through many vicissitudes. On the contrary, he has some Confucian flavor.


    The middle-aged man asked he Qingyu, "I don''t know the price of Xiaoyou''s purple gold bowl?"


    He Qingyu laughed and said to the middle-aged man, "if the immortal family really has good eyesight, this purple gold bowl is the best medium level magic weapon among these magic weapons I sell. Since the great immortal has a good eye on it, he will naturally give the great immortal a fair price. It only needs 10 medium level spirit stones."


    The middle-aged man picked up the purple gold bowl, narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    Ge Chen looked at the middle-aged man, but he didn''t feel funny. He was always rewarded with a cry from a young man. No, these 10 medium level spirit stones are not expensive. They are so careful. They are really stingy.


    The middle-aged man next to him is not a person with high mana, but a person who cultivates immortals in the eighth level of Qi training period, but he can control magic weapons at this level. If the opponent can get some high-level magic weapons or top level magic weapons, his strength will be improved in a straight line. The strength of an immortal depends on two aspects, one is his own magic power, the other is the magic weapon he controls.


    "Xiaoyou''s magic weapon is good, but the price is a little high."


    As soon as he heard the middle-aged man''s words, he knew that he wanted to bargain. However, the medium level magic weapon was not a good thing, and he was eager to move. Naturally, he asked, "I don''t know how many spirit stones the immortal can produce?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, looked at it again, and said, "this purple gold bowl is a very good material, but it''s in other people''s pocket. I think Xiaoyou should know something about it. I won''t go into details. But this magic weapon is damaged, and it doesn''t use any spiritual power, so it''s not worth the 10 medium level spirit stones. "


    After hearing this, he Qingyu''s face changed color. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man was such a good guy. Now that the other party has known the origin and quality of the object, the transaction will naturally be dominated by others. He Qingyu asked, "don''t you know that Da Xian wants to produce Du Shaoling stone?"


    The middle-aged man pinched his chin, stretched out five fingers, and said, "this medium level magic weapon is worth five medium level spirit stones at most. One point can''t be higher. Xiao you, the price is quite reasonable. I wonder if you will sell it to me? "


    He Qingyu couldn''t help crying and said reluctantly, "well, since the immortal said there are five medium level spirit stones, there are five medium level spirit stones." The middle-aged man handed in five medium level spirit stones and left here happilyˇ° Hello, Qingyu, how can this old guy buy your baby for five spirit stones? " When the middle-aged man left, Ge Chen asked in a hurryˇ° Ah, that''s not a treasure. It''s just a magic weapon of an intermediary subordinate. I''ve sold it for two days. Today, I finally sold it! " He Qingyu still said in some wayˇ° Isn''t that old guy losing money? The quality is not good. Why did he buy it back? Can''t he become a magic weapon himself? But most of the immortals are eager for a high-level or even top level magic weapon. How could he care for the broken purple gold bowl? " Ge Chen looks at he Qingyu curiously. He knows he Qingyu will give him an explanationˇ° Hum! That guy is not going to buy it! " He Qingyu said angrily, "he is a master of weapon refining in man gorge. After purchasing these broken weapons, he refines new ones. In this way, he can make a small profit."ˇ° Ah, you must have just entered the world of cultivating immortals. I''ll tell you what you don''t know later. I''m still busy selling things. You can go for a walk somewhere else. " When he Qingyu saw those immortals leaving because of their chatting, he could not help feeling a pain. He is in urgent need of spirit stone cultivation now. Seeing this, Ge Chen smiles at he Qingyu and goes to other places of man gorge. At noon, the stalls of the immortals were all over the open space of man gorge, and all kinds of magic tools and fairy charms were placed on the stalls. Those who come from various places are also picking goods in this man gorge. This man gorge is very prosperous. After all, the meeting will start in more than 10 days. Of course, there are sellers and receivers. This is not, a young old man and a pretty little girl are collecting enough magic tools. There was a stall in front of it. Beside it stood a signboard, on which were written a few big words: collect all kinds of high-level magic weapons, refining materials, high-grade spirit grass! Ge Chen came here and observed for a while. He found that there were many immortal cultivators who were not only disciples of the three sects, but also some scattered cultivators. They all took out their own magic weapons and prepared to exchange them with the old man. But many of them were disappointed, because the old man seemed to despise the high-level magic weapon in his hand. He just looked at it and shook his head like a rattle. Those who don''t like to set up stalls, but want to get the spirit stone, all of them come back resentfully. Ge Chen thought of it and wanted to try it. He had many high-level magic weapons in his hand, and even some of them were top level magic weapons. If you can exchange some spirit stones, it''s very beneficial for your self-cultivation. He and sun Shangxiang exchanged their eyes. The other side seemed to have no objection, so they stepped forward and prepared to change some Lingshi. However, at this time, a very familiar voice came from behind Ge Chen, which seemed to be a little angry and came into Ge Chen''s ears very lowˇ° My good apprentice, are you short of spirit stone? It''s great hanging out these days. I wonder if I want to go back to the mountain with my teacher and continue to practice? " This person is no one else. It''s sun Erzhu, the old bastard master who makes Ge Chen''s heart ache. When sun Erzhu learned that GE Chen had left the clan, he was so angry that he wanted to swallow the unruly boy alive. But he didn''t find this guy for several days, which made sun Erzhu worried. After all, Ge Chen is just a rookie in Qi training period. God knows if this guy will have any accident. These days, sun Erzhu searched Helan City, but he didn''t find Ge Chen. Even the old man went back to the second Canaan City, but he still didn''t see gerchen. Later, the old guy suddenly thought of what meeting meeting meeting will be held in man Canyon recently. He must be driven by curiosity and come here. So he searched in this man Canyon for a long time, and finally found the little bastard. Of course, sun Erzhu did not know Ge Chen was in danger, nor did he know that sun Shangxiang, his Taoist friend''s apprentice, was here. Ge Chen was startled by the sound and broke out in a cold sweat. When he looked back at sun Erzhu''s extremely gloomy face, his heart suddenly sank, and he quickly cast his eyes to sun Shangxiang for help. The old man has a strange temper. How can he torture himself? However, when sun Erzhu saw that an outsider was here, he didn''t want to attack on the spot. He said coldly, "you two little bastards, come back to xuanzhenzong with me!" After hearing this, Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang had no objection. With a sad face, they went back to xuanzhenzong''s Taoist temple with the old man.

 Chapter 34

    Just after a meal, sun Erzhu brought Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang back to xuanzhenzong.


    The old man''s anger in his stomach finally broke out. He stared at GE Chen with a very gloomy face and said, "son of a bitch, did you ever say that you can go out of this prohibition and go down the mountain at will? You''re a little bit of an immortal. Do you know the cruelty of the immortal world? If you''re taken in by some heretics, you''ll die. I didn''t accept you for nothing


    "If you look at xuanzhenzong, who can compare with you? Besides the presence of Yuntian old man, who can compare with you? You bastard, I won''t take your skin off today. I... I..."


    Ge Chen was scolded by sun Erzhu, but he was not angry. Although sun Erzhu was greedy and sleepy, he had nothing to say to his apprentice. Ge Chen was a little embarrassed. He said, "master, I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to be punished!"


    "Hum!" Sun Erzhu stares at GE Chen coldly, and then falls his eyes on sun Shangxiang, "Shangxiang, you too. Your master taixia asked you to come to me, where can you walk around with this little bastard at willˇ° Sun Shangxiang had an idea and said in a very charming tone: "Uncle sun, Ge Chen and I have been waiting for you for a long time, but you haven''t come back. I wanted to go to Helan city to buy something, but I met a villain on the way, so I haven''t come back for such a long time."


    After all, sun Shangxiang was an outsider, but sun Erzhu would not blame him. Ge Chen could see this clearly, and even said: "yes, master, we met an expert who was in the period of being out of the body on the way, and almost died!"


    Hearing these two people say, sun Erzhu''s old face moved and said with some worry: "the master in the out of body period, in the immortal cultivation world of Liuyun Kingdom, except that the ancestor Yuntian has reached the late Yuan Dynasty, no one has mentioned that there is another master in the out of body period. I don''t know who you two know?"


    "Immortal Hongmeng!"


    Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang tell sun Erzhu everything they know. They tell sun Erzhu about Hongmeng''s sneaking back to Liuyun country and holding a meeting to devour the spirits of these immortals. They hope that this master can do something to stop him from killing.


    Who knows, sun Erzhu sighed and murmured softly: "two hundred years, two hundred years. I didn''t expect that he didn''t give up. He was really worried about that!"


    Listening to sun Erzhu''s murmuring voice, Ge Chen was very curious and said, "master, what''s the matter? Can you tell the apprentice one or two?"


    Sun Erzhu saw Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang''s expectation, but he didn''t hide it any more. After all, many old people in LiuYun kingdom knew about it, and it was also known as a great Doomsday in LiuYun kingdom!


    That was a long time ago. Only a few hundred years ago, when long xuanzi founded xuanzhenzong, did this happen. This also puzzled long xuanzi for a long time. At last, he had to leave xuanzhenzong and hide in other places. At last, he sacrificed his soul for relief.


    Long xuanzi is an immortal of the root of the Holy Spirit. With his unique talent, he is very handy in cultivation. In a short time, long xuanzi reached the stage of Yuanying. The Yuanshen in his body had formed Yuanying, and his magic power was very powerful. He was known as the first ancestor of Xiuxian in Liuyun Kingdom at that time.


    Later, long xuanzi discovered that the immortal cultivation world of LiuYun kingdom is far less powerful than that of LiuYun kingdom. Helan Mountain monsters, located in Liuyun Kingdom, are always ready to move and constantly threaten human beings. The magic power of these monsters is also very powerful. In addition, the weak Xiuxian sect in Liuyun country can''t resist the rebellion of monsters.


    This great cultivator in history was ready to pass on the immortal way he had learned to the public. So he founded xuanzhenzong. At that time, countless immortal practitioners came. However, long xuanzi knew that the most important thing for people to cultivate immortals was the fate of immortals, which was later called Linggen Yi.


    At that time, those with good spiritual roots were naturally rare. Fortunately, in the end, he finally met two apprentices, who are Yuntian and Hongmeng!


    Yuntian is honest and honest, very obedient to the teacher''s words, and kind-hearted. He is an excellent Muling root, and his cultivation is also very smooth. After only one hundred years of cultivation, he has reached the golden elixir period. Long xuanzi is very relieved of this disciple. If he hands over xuanzhenzong to Yuntian, he will ensure that xuanzhenzong will not fall for a thousand years.


    As for Hong Meng, long xuanzi was deeply moved. Because Hongmeng not only understood the way of cultivating immortals very quickly, but also had a rather gloomy heart. In order to achieve his goal, he sometimes resorted to all means and was very vicious. But after all, the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. Long xuanzi is also very fond of this apprentice. He often persuades him to be pure hearted and have little desire. He must not have too much thought about worldly rights, so as not to delay his way of cultivating immortals.


    However, Hongmeng promised on the surface, but behind the scenes, he was always opportunistic. And when you practice magic, you are eager for success. Not only by absorbing aura to cultivate immortals, but also by unintentionally getting the phagocytosis of evil, that is, the phagocytosis of darkness. When long xuanzi doesn''t pay attention to it, he often kills people of the same way and absorbs the essence of the practitioners. It''s very cruel and bloody.


    Hongmeng entered the golden elixir period more than 30 years earlier than Yuntian, and by the time he was 150 years old, he had already reached the realm of Yuanying period. After several decades, Hongmeng''s strength has surpassed that of his master, long xuanzi. Both of them entered the period of emergence almost at the same time. Even in terms of mana, Hongmeng surpassed master long xuanzi a lot. This greatly increased Hongmeng''s ambition, and he didn''t respect this master as much as before. Especially when Hongmeng knew that long xuanzi was ready to let Yuntian inherit xuanzhenzong''s mantle, it infuriated Hongmeng. With Hongmeng''s powerful strength, he stepped into long xuanzi''s Daoist arena and wanted to know why his younger martial brother Yuntian was weaker than himself. Long xuanzi passed the position of xuanzhenzong to Yuntian. If the other party doesn''t explain clearly, he has made a plan to wash xuanzhenzong with blood. At that time, Hongmeng had already practiced a powerful Banxian magic weapon, the hot spear of black wind! This Hongmeng is the spirit root of the fire attribute. The magic of cultivation is the magic of the fire attribute, and the black wind''s hot spear is also refined with the soul of the fourth level monster black wind''s hot dragon, which is very powerful. Long xuanzi knew that his strength was inferior, and he never dared to ruin xuanzhenzong''s future because of his loyalty. So a lie took Hongmeng away, saying that there was a monster uprising in Helan Mountain. If Hongmeng could judge the monster uprising, he would give him the position of the patriarch. So, the immortal Hongmeng went to Helan mountain alone, which was a hundred years. Long xuanzi, on the other hand, succeeded in his own celestial weapon Qiankun fan, and his strength also leaped from the period of emergence to the period of distraction. When Hongmeng came out of Helan Mountain, he already knew that he had been cheated. Moreover, in the deep Helan Mountain, he was fighting against many high-level monsters alone. Of course, he had no strength and almost died. But it''s too late. In the past 100 years, long xuanzi has devoured a lot of essence. In order to fight against his apprentice, he has to go on the road of demon cultivation, and his strength leaps to the top of the distraction period. Later, Hong Meng and long xuanzi fought for three days and three nights, but they couldn''t tell the difference. Although long xuanzi''s strength is much higher than that of Hongmeng, and he still has immortal tools such as heaven and earth fan in his hand, he can''t kill Hongmeng. Finally, he has to use the method of prohibition to trap Hongmeng. Then Yuntian received the master''s order that he should take over the position of patriarch. He would be trapped in Helan Mountain with Hongmeng. But later, Hongmeng''s magic power rose even more. He broke free from the shackles and fled from Liuyun country. He was pro autonomy and put the blood curse on himself. After a hundred years, he would return to Liuyun country. At that time, he would personally wash xuanzhenzong! Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang all sighed after hearing sun Erzhu''s introduction. The master of this period of emergence is far beyond his own ability. The other side dares to go deep into Helan Mountain and fight many high-level monsters with his own strength. His strength is beyond his imagination. And sun Erzhu finished, but also sighed, did not expect that the agreed time came so soon. And from GE Chen and sun Shangxiang''s mouth, it seems that Hongmeng''s dark phagocytosis has risen to a new level. I''m afraid that such a terrorist force will let the closed cloud come out and may not be able to solve it. What''s more, Yuntian is just a master in Yuan infant period, while the other side is a master in later period of emergence! Sun Erzhu walked anxiously in the room, and his old face was full of sorrow. Hongmeng was not a good man. Since the other party had made a poisonous oath to purge xuanzhenzong with blood, he would do it impolitely. However, in this way, it will be hard for xuanzhenzong''s centenary foundation. He also had another plan in his mind. If he wanted to stop Hongmeng, he would not be able to resist it with the power of the clouds. The other party has been hiding for more than a hundred years and has returned. Naturally, they are confident and well prepared. However, this lineage of xuanzhenzong was founded by long xuanzi himself. It has been hundreds of years since he established himself in the netherworld. How can he say that! What''s more, when long xuanzi offered his sacrifice, he told himself that he must find the reincarnated man, so that he could stop the robbery of the overseas monster riots thousands of years later! Now, the reincarnated man has been found, but he is facing great disaster. What can he do! After hesitating for a long time, sun Erzhu seemed to think of something. After explaining to ge Chen and sun Shangxiang, he flew to the Zhenyuan Hall of xuanzhenzong. It''s the place where the clouds shut down!

 Chapter 35

    The hall of xuanzhenzong and Zhenyuan in Helan Mountain is a place where the leader has been practicing in seclusion since ancient times. Surrounded by aura, it is a rare holy land for cultivating immortals in the world.


    Yuntian, the master of Yuanying''s later period of xuanzhenzong, was practicing in private. Before entering the pass, Yuntian had orders that no one could meet him except elder sun Erzhu.


    When he gave this order, many disciples were puzzled. According to the truth, sun Erzhu was an ordinary elder of our sect. Although his cultivation had reached the golden elixir stage, he had many privileges, which made many disciples hate him sometimes. But the Three Dharma guardians knew the story.


    Now, sun Erzhu is already flying with a royal instrument. He comes to the gate of Zhenyuan hall, opens the door, and comes to the closed place of Yuntian in a flash.


    "Elder sun, it must be the day when I leave Yuntian pass after this trip?" The rich voice of the old man in the hall came, which made sun Erzhu excited.


    "Yes, brother Yuntian, it''s time for Hongmeng to return to Liuyun country! And he seems to have brought a lot of Chongyang disciples back together. I''m afraid Liuyun Kingdom, which has been silent for hundreds of years, will have another storm. " Sun Erzhu''s words were filled with some impatience and worry. He raised his head and took a look at the cloud sky which was slowly coming out of the real face.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that this guy would never change his mind. When master took him to Helan Mountain, he wanted to kill him. But master couldn''t bear it. He just had to stop and treat him. I didn''t expect that he came out of his body! " Yun Tian said with a gloomy face. Obviously, he had no affection for his former brother.


    "However, the dark phagocytosis of Hongmeng''s cultivation must have reached the stage of reverse phagocytosis. He has three levels of cultivation. If you continue to practice, after all, you will be attacked by the essence. If you take this opportunity to control it, it is quite possible. " Sun Erzhu suggested.


    When the cloud heard the words, he waved his hand and remained silent for a long time. As a matter of fact, Yuntian has heard about Hongmeng''s return to the immortal cultivation world of LiuYun kingdom. Moreover, a few days ago, Hongmeng himself came to Zhenyuan hall. What they talked about is the heaven and earth fan of long xuanzi!


    At that time, Yuntian was shocked to learn the whereabouts of Qiankun fan, but then he was relieved. It is enough that the celestial instrument Qiankun fan is neither in his own hands nor in Hongmeng''s hands. Although the gap between the two people is not small, the other side has reached the stage of emergence, but he is still in the stage of Yuan infant. But Yuntian has the magic weapon left by long xuanzi, thunderbolt thunder whip, which is enough to fight against the other side''s hot spear.


    Now, Na Hongmeng has made clear the relationship between the two people, that is, the enemy is not the friend, and he has pasted it. He has asked for a contest at the meeting more than ten days later. This matter has been widely spread, and he has to go. But at the same time, I was a little afraid that I would invite Hongmeng''s way. In case the other party would lead himself out and attack xuanzhenzong, the family would not give up.


    Thinking of this, Yuntian just said: "elder sun, I don''t know what you think. When I go to fight against Hongmeng, xuanzhenzong, do you have a way to protect it?"


    "This..." Sun Er Zhu lowered his head and pondered, but he was also a little upset. Not to mention that all the people in his Yuan Dynasty could not protect xuanzhenzong. Could he maintain the great cause of all of them with his own cultivation of immortals in the golden elixir period?


    After thinking for a long time, sun Erzhu just said: "brother Yuntian, to tell you the truth, sun Erzhu is not able to keep the lineage of xuanzhenzong. Moreover, at the beginning, long xuanzi left a last word for me, asking me to find his reincarnated son to deal with the thousand year catastrophe and the sea of blood! But I didn''t expect to kill Hongmeng on the way. It''s a big deal. I can''t solve it. "


    After listening to these words, Yuntian could not help but sneer. However, he did not think so in his heart, but thought to himself. Since master can teach sun Erzhu about the once-in-a-thousand-year robbery of the sea of blood, this guy must have a secret he doesn''t know. According to this tone, he doesn''t care about xuanzhenzong.


    However, he was not strong enough. When he was the leader of xuanzhenzong, long xuanzi ordered him to consult sun Erzhu if he couldn''t solve everything. Don''t stop sun Erzhu from doing anything, otherwise he would suffer a great disaster. Yuntian dare not forget this point.


    Inside the hall, for a time, they fell into the cold, and both of them were full of meditation. Facing the invasion of Chongyang gate, they were at a loss. According to Yuntian''s calculation, when he left Liuyun country, his strength was greatly damaged, and he would not recover so quickly. However, just a hundred years later, this guy actually made a comeback. How can he not be shocked


    Moreover, on the day of Hongmeng''s departure, he once put down his poisonous oath and vowed to wash xuanzhenzong with blood!


    However, his current strength is absolutely unable to fight against each other. Even though he has a magic weapon, thunderbolt thunder whip, handed over to him by his master, Yuntian doesn''t trust it. Just imagine that his master''s immortal weapon couldn''t kill Hongmeng at the beginning. How could he win Hongmeng with this half immortal weapon alone? It''s a joke!


    However, as the leader of xuanzhenzong, he will not easily give up the safety of his sect. If he wants to die, he will have to fight hard before making a decision. Otherwise, it is not something that his filial apprentice can do.


    After pondering for a long time, Yun Tianfang narrowed his eyes and said seriously, "elder sun, I have a plan to solve the crisis!"ˇ° oh I don''t know what magic method brother Yuntian has to solve this crisis? Come on Sun Erzhu replied, but he didn''t completely believe it. He just asked vaguely, trying to find outˇ° Since elder sun wants to know, Yuntian won''t hide it. Surely elder sun knows the true person of taixia in Huanan mountain? That''s your elder sun''s best friend. If you can get taixia''s help, I think the Hongmeng crisis can be solved by more than half! What do you think of elder sun? " After hesitating for a long time, Yuntian told sun Erzhu what he thought one by one. Sun Erzhu''s face was a little gloomy when he was told by Yuntian. If he asked taixia to help, the other party would help him. But in this way, taixia would also be involved in the dispute. Moreover, immortal Hongmeng is now independent, and he also has many followers of his own. They are all people who cultivate evil spirits. This is not a good thing for his friends. Besides, Yuntian is not as honest as long xuanzi said. His city and mind are very heavy. Even sun Erzhu feels that Yuntian is a bit more insidious than that Hongmeng. It''s just that Yuntian is very steady and cautious. He never reveals his ideas easily. That long xuanzi put all his thoughts on the open-minded Hongmeng, and naturally he would not pay attention to the cloud sky with the fox''s tail hidden all the time. Sun Erzhu is in a dilemma at this time. If he agrees, he will harm his Taoist friends. If he doesn''t, he will be unfaithful to the sect. Sun Erzhu laughed bitterly in his heart, but he said reluctantly: "well, since brother Yuntian has high expectations for me, I will not disappoint brother Yuntian. I will inform Daoyou of taixia today, let him intercept all the people in Chongyang gate on the way, and then let him cooperate with you to suppress Hongmeng. I hope our action can be successful this time!"ˇ° Ha ha... "Yuntian laughed and then said," if so, elder sun has made great contributions to xuanzhenzong. Moreover, this action can not only suppress him Hongmeng, but also solve some of the other two factions in Helan Mountain, which will be the dominant situation for xuanzhenzong. According to this, it is not impossible for xuanzhenzong to have a foothold in the nether world. At that time, in the world, only I xuanzhenzong is the biggest! Ha ha... "Yuntian has put his mind on the whole immortal cultivation world of the nether world. His ambition makes sun Erzhu tremble. He glances at Yuntian and feels uneasy. He found more and more that the cloud sky was completely different from the regular guy a hundred years ago, and even more strange. However, sun Erzhu didn''t think too much about it. Maybe Yuntian was just to fulfill long xuanzi''s last wish, inherit his legacy and carry forward xuanzhenzong. Sun Erzhu came forward and hugged his fist and said, "since brother Yuntian has made such a decision, I''ll do it. I hope this crisis can be successfully relieved. Please take more care of brother Yuntian." After hearing sun Erzhu''s words, Yuntian respectfully returned to him, but when he left, he scoffed in his heart. I couldn''t help thinking: hum! Long xuanzi, Hong Meng! Sun Erzhu, you three damned guys, long xuanzi is dead, and Hongmeng is only half dead. When I get rid of Hongmeng, you are the next one! If you want to find the reincarnation of long xuanzi, you can live in the next life. One hundred years later, the monster riot in South China mountain and the robbery of the sea of blood will open. Our Chaoya people will return to the nether world. At that time, your nether world will be a slaughter. Ha ha! When he returned to his own Dojo, sun Erzhu directly found Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang. After sun Erzhu explained something to sun Shangxiang, he took out a jade slip from the storage bag and handed it to her. It was very urgent to urge her to return to Huanan mountain. Seeing this, Ge Chen naturally knew that it was urgent, and he just said goodbye to sun Shangxiang. Seeing this, sun Erzhu was worried. He knew that there was some kind of love between them, but he didn''t want to break up the couple. On the contrary, he was glad that sun Shangxiang had found the couple. Reluctantly watching sun Shangxiang leave, Ge Chen asked: "master, what happened recently? Can you tell me?" Hearing the speech, sun Erzhu''s face was flat, but he said in a cold voice: "these things are not the time for you to participate. Now you can give me peace of mind to stay in the sect for cultivation. You can''t leave xuanzhenzong." Finish saying these, that sun Er Zhu already is to drive magic weapon, slip to disappear in sight.

 Chapter 36

    After seeing his master sun Erzhu''s weapon fly away, Ge Chen felt a sense of loss, but he did not dare to go against sun Erzhu''s wishes. After all, the old man told him not to leave, and the danger outside was not something he could fight against, so he had to put it on xuanzhenzong for a few days.


    However, Ge Chen didn''t want to stay in this Taoist temple all the time. Instead, he became interested in xuanzhenzong. After all, it''s been a long time since I came here, but I''m not familiar with xuanzhenzong. So Ge Chen wanted to enter the clan and roam around.


    Not long later, Ge Chen walked out of his own Taoist temple in green clothes and came to xuanzhenzong. The hall where xuanzhenzong once worshipped his master appeared in his sight. There were more than ten xuanzhenzong disciples guarding the hall, but their accomplishments were not high, that is, the seventh or eighth floor of Qi training period. Ge Chen didn''t despise it at all. After all, many of the disciples who could stay in xuanzhenzong had spiritual roots. Otherwise, they would not have become disciples of the sect. I''m not sure that any of these guys would be lucky that day and they would be promoted.


    Ge Chen stayed outside the xuanzhenzong hall, and found that many disciples rushed to the hall in a short time. This made Ge Chen very curious. Is there anything going to happen to xuanzhenzong? Ge Chen thought to himself that after all, many of the disciples of xuanzhenzong would attend the meeting in naman gorge.


    After a while, an old man in white came out of the hall. Ge Chen knew him. He was Han Ben, elder Han, who met many disciples that day.


    At this time, elder Han was not looking well. He looked coldly at the many disciples who came to gather. He looked around. When his eyes fell on Ge Chen, he came to ge Chen.


    Then elder Han took a look at GE Chen and said in a cold voice, "whose disciple are you? It seems that you only have four levels of skill in Qi training period. What are you doing here? Why don''t you go to the main hall?"


    Ge Chen was said by the other party that although he was very dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to show any sign. After all, he was a master of Jindan period. Could he have provoked him? Ge Chen was very obedient and nodded, so he stood in the crowd.


    At this time, the hall was full of many disciples of cultivating immortals. These people were all disciples in the Qi training period, and those in the foundation building period were also there, but not many. After all, a Xiuxian sect will not easily send out its own Qi training disciples. You know, those disciples in the foundation period are the hope of a sect. If these disciples in the foundation period can one day reach the golden elixir period, it will greatly enhance the strength of a sect.


    "Hello, gerchen, you are gerchen!" A young man of the same age called gerchen''s name.


    Ge Chen turned his head and looked at the boy. After thinking for a moment, he remembered that this was Wang Meng, the disciple of xuanzhenzong who came with him that day. Today, Wang Meng is already the sixth level of cultivation in Qi training period. I think elder Han has no less capital. Naturally, he has given his apprentice a lot of benefits, and just made him reach the sixth level of cultivation in Qi training period in such a short time.


    However, in addition to his admiration, Ge Chen also had a blessing for his friend. After all, Wang Meng was a top-grade wood spirit root, which was highly valued by the Dharma protector. I don''t know why, Wang Meng will be here today.


    Ge Chen asked curiously, "Wang Meng, how can you be in this hall? Do you know what you are going to do?"


    "Well, of course I know. We''re going down the mountain to attend the huidao meeting and go to man canyon. Aren''t you going with us? " Wang Meng said with a smile that his young face was full of expectation, as if this man Canyon party was a very good job for Wang Meng.


    But Ge Chen''s face changed greatly when he heard that. He didn''t know what it meant until he came to man canyon. It seems that Hongmeng came to Liuyun country for revenge. He also had a war with yuntianxia, the leader of our school. Naturally, this man gorge party was a fierce battle. And I, a player with four levels of Qi training, can''t even be cannon fodder.


    But how clever Ge Chen is, Wang Meng is also among the peers, so it''s impossible. How could elder Han have the heart to let him be cannon fodder? There must be a gap!


    Ge Chen restrained the smile on his face and seriously admonished him: "Wang Meng, I''m afraid this man gorge party won''t be peaceful. It''s very dangerous for you and me who are low in practice. I''m afraid this trip won''t be very smooth!"


    Ge Chen said this, his heart is full of expectations, he said nothing more than to set each other''s words. How could xuanzhenzong send such a qualified disciple?


    Sure enough, Wang Meng didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. My master, elder Han, will protect me. I went out this time just to see the world. I didn''t need to do anything at all. I also know that I''m just a rookie in the Qi training period. Naturally, I won''t show off my ability, but will follow my master obediently. "


    Ge Chen''s heart moved, the secret way is so. But on second thought, Wang Meng is protected by elder Han, but he has no one to protect him. If he goes forward rashly, maybe he will be found by Hongmeng''s men, and his life will be gone.


    But it was too late for GE Chen to think about it. After the Three Dharma guardians on the main hall had counted the number of people in the hall, elder Han stood up and said to many disciples in the hall, "listen, this time I went to man gorge, I was fighting for the reputation of xuanzhenzong! At the meeting, there will be a magic competition. You should take part in it enthusiastically. Don''t disgrace xuanzhenzong. Otherwise, it will be dealt with by the patriarchal clan! " His highness, after listening to elder Han''s words, they all agreed in a submissive way. No one dared to have the slightest dissatisfaction. After all, for such a monk in the golden elixir period, it''s easy to teach himself a lesson. These friars are not stupid enough to hit the stone with their eggs. Seeing that there was no objection, elder Han showed a smile on his face, waved his hand and continued: "of course, it''s a good thing for all of you to go out for training this time, especially for those disciples of the ninth floor of Qi training period. After experiencing this training, it will help you to cultivate and build your foundation in the future. Those who participate in the meeting will be rewarded by the clan after they come back. This time, they will be carried out according to a mission. As long as they complete the mission, they will be rewarded naturally. If some of them are lazy, don''t blame me, Mr. Han, for not being polite. "ˇ° Yes, yes Many of xuanzhenzong''s disciples cried out that most of the disciples who are going to go out for training are those who practice Qi at seven or eight levels, and some of them are those who practice Qi at nine levels. Of course, there are also some disciples who are going to build the foundation. But most of them are in Qi training period, and Ge Chen''s cultivation is the lowest level here. As for the Three Dharma guardians led by xuanzhenzong, they are the experts of Jindan period. These three guys are the banners of xuanzhenzong and the most effective assistants of Yuntian. Every time that cloud sky cultivates, it is these people who manage the affairs of xuanzhenzong. However, the Three Dharma protectors also led the team this time. It seems that Yuntian has put all his strength on the martial arts competition with Hongmeng. Although the meeting was held every ten years, xuanzhenzong paid special attention to this year''s meeting. Ge Chen, a novice, naturally didn''t find that many of the monks in xuanzhenzong were secretly preparing. After many people set out, all the remaining monks in xuanzhenzong gathered in the main hall of Zhenzong. At this time, these friars in the foundation period finally had the chance to see Yun Tian, the ancestor of xuanzhenzong. The old man of Yuanying''s later period was standing in the hall of Zhenzong, with the back of his hand behind him. When the crowd came together, he said something in a heavy voice. After that, he waved his sleeves and headed for naman gorge. At this time, many of the disciples of xuanzhenzong were heading for the naman gorge, while GE Chen, who was among them, carefully watched the changes around him, keeping a high degree of vigilance in his eyes. Ge Chen is not in the mood to go to naman gorge. He and sun Shangxiang managed to escape from the tiger''s mouth. This time, they have to go back again. Are you kidding! He didn''t want to care about the life and death of the cannon fodder. They were brave and generous. And myself, muddleheaded, went to be cannon fodder. Old Ge family, but he is the only child. He can''t die. He has to inherit the family property! So, the little bastard is thinking about how to escape now. He doesn''t care about the rules of the sect. His life is important, but it''s not a wise move to escape now. After all, the people who are staring at him have to stay obediently for a while. When they get to naman Canyon, they will take the opportunity to run away.

 Chapter 37

    After the xuanzhenzong and his party came to the naman gorge, elder Han explained a few words. Then they dispersed and began to wander around the naman gorge.


    Ge Chen naturally set out on his way alone. After all, he had nothing to do with the monks. Wang Meng, a Taoist friend he had known, was with Han Ben at this time, so he would not go to him. Otherwise, let elder Han know that he thought he was fawning on Wang Meng.


    Ge Chen was wandering in the valley when he heard someone change his name. He turned to see he Qingyu, the shop boy he had seen a few days ago.


    Ge Chen walked over with a smile. Seeing that he Qingyu didn''t make any noise today, he couldn''t help asking, "eh, why didn''t you set up a stall to sell magic weapons today?"


    That he Qingyu slightly smile, this smile is a bit shy, way: "Ge Xiaodi don''t make fun of me, I those ragged magic weapon already cheap dump, now in the hands of which there are idle things to sell."


    Ge Chen smiles and refuses to comment. After all, the things that the boy sells are all lower level magic weapons. He doesn''t like them at all. Of course, this is what sun Shangxiang gave himself. He just recognized the good things and the rags. If Ge Chen could only identify them by himself, he could regard cabbage as a treasure.


    Ge Chen and he Qingyu are once born and twice acquainted. They talk very speculatively. That he Qingyu no longer conceals to ge Chen, he is not a shopkeeper, and he has never said that before, but seriously introduces his identity to ge Chen.


    He Qingyu is an immortal cultivator of danwu kingdom. This time, he Zhongjia came to LiuYun kingdom together. This time, he came to Liuyun Kingdom just for this meeting. It is said that in this once-in-a-decade meeting, the monks can always get some benefits, so he came with his family.


    Then, he Qingyu introduced the situation of danwu state to ge Chen, which made Ge Chen know something about danwu state. This danwu kingdom is also a country with a large number of immortals in the nether world. Although its power is not as powerful as Liuyun Kingdom, it is also a great power of immortals cultivation, and its strength is not simple.


    While they were talking, an old man came not far away. He was very strong, not like a white dye old man, just like a young man. But the gray hair and wrinkles on his face changed the old man''s age.


    The old man took a look at GE Chen and he Qingyu, and said, "you''ve had enough of it now. Should you go back with me?"


    He Qingyu was said by the other party, with a mournful expression on her face, pleaded: "uncle, it''s still early now. I want to go back in the afternoon, and you''ll let me go more."


    Later, he Qingyu introduced to the old man, "uncle, this is my new friend. His name is Ge Chen, and he is also a casual practitioner."


    At this time, the old man just noticed Ge Chen''s body, took a look at him, and said with a smile, "Ge Xiaoyou has a good aptitude, only 13 years old. At the age of four, you already have four levels of cultivation in Qi training period, but Ge Xiaoyou''s spiritual root is limited and chaotic, which has a great influence on your cultivation. "


    Ge Chen smiles a little, and his heart is also a little lost. His spirit root is really not very good, or he would not have no status in xuanzhenzong. But gerchen didn''t know that these people couldn''t see their own root of the Holy Spirit. They buried their own root of the Holy Spirit completely.


    However, Ge Chen also knew the etiquette, so he replied humbly: "thank you for your praise. I''m not qualified enough. I just managed to reach the level of the fourth level of Qi training period. It''s also a good thing."


    The old man just gave a faint smile, and then his eyes fell on his nephew and said, "Qingyu, you have to come back earlier. It''s inevitable that there are some sinister people along the way of cultivating immortals. You should be careful!"


    He Qingyu agreed a few times, then said: "don''t worry, uncle, I will go back early in the afternoon, I want to have a good stroll."


    But the Ge Chen in one side heart is sneer, this words obviously is to say to oneself, call that he Qing Yu to guard against oneself. However, Ge Chen didn''t mean to blame each other. After all, there were crises all the way to the cultivation of immortals. If he didn''t be careful, he might lose his life if he made a mistake.


    However, he Qingyu is a hospitable person. It''s hard to find a person of his own age. He likes to associate with Ge Chen. When his uncle left, he turned and came to ge Chen''s side and said with a smile, "Ge Xiaodi, let''s go, let''s go around together."


    "Since brother he likes me so much, I''m willing to go around with him." Ge Chen and he Qingyu hang out in man gorge.


    Two people were watching all kinds of magic tools at the stalls of man gorge. Many of them sold more things than before, and they had all kinds of magic tools. Whether they were low-level magic tools, high-level magic tools, or even some rare high-level magic tools, they all appeared on the stalls of man gorge.


    But they just stopped to have a look. They didn''t buy the magic weapons, but because he Qingyu couldn''t afford them. Although Ge Chen had many high-level and top level magic weapons, he didn''t dare to take them out easily. If they were recognized by others, he would not have caused unnecessary trouble.


    Little by little, the two wandered for a long time. Later, he Qingyu was called back by his uncle, while GE Chen was alone visiting the magic weapon of the immortal who set up the stall. Ge Chen slowly went to a remote place and found that the whereabouts of the immortal cultivators were rare, because the magic weapons sold here were all low-level ones. But Ge Chen didn''t like the excitement. After all, he wanted to run away in his heart. Many people were not good for him to implement the escape plan. If he was caught by the disciple of xuanzhenzong, it was no joke. Therefore, we must ensure that there is no risk before we can escape here. When GE Chen was idle, a fat man appeared in his sight. Looking at all kinds of magic tools made on the fat man''s stall, Ge Chen frowned. It was not because these magic tools were top-level or high-level, but because these magic tools were very strange and very different from those of the immortals. This made Ge Chen interested and walked towards the fat man''s stall.

 Chapter 38

    When the fat man saw someone coming to take care of him, he laughed and looked very honest. He took a look at GE Chen, but it was hard to avoid disappointment. After all, how many spirit stones such a little boy could have was nothing more than a look at the bustle. However, the fat man was very enthusiastic and said, "brother, welcome to my Wang Dafu''s stall, ha ha..."


    Ge Chen was very fond of such a simple and honest person. He also laughed and said, "I don''t know the price of Taoist brother selling these magic weapons. I''d like to buy some back."


    Knowing that GE Chen wanted to buy his own things, the fat man Wang was very excited and said with a smile: "you''re welcome, my stall sells low-level magic weapons, and some of them are made on the spur of the moment. They don''t have much effect on the people who cultivate immortals, but they do have great effect on the ordinary people who don''t enter the immortal way! You are a man who cultivates immortals in the fourth level of Qi training period. I''m afraid these things don''t have much effect on you! "


    When GE Chen heard this, he felt strange. The people who sell magic weapons don''t always blow their own things. Even a low-level magic weapon can be said to be immortal. It can swallow the sky and cover the earth. It''s very powerful. And this fat man seems to be using it the other way? That''s what gerchen thought.


    But if you want to think about it, since the fat man said that these things are useful for ordinary people, you can naturally choose some good things to use with your four level cultivation in Qi training period.


    Therefore, Ge Chen carefully observed every item in the stall. It''s as small as a humble fairy amulet, a strange magic weapon on the road.


    However, to ge Chen''s surprise, although these magic weapons are of low grade, they do have a very practical effect. For example, Ge Chen found a storage bag. Although it was small, it was made of the leather of a higher-level monster. Although it seemed ordinary, the effect was really huge.


    Because the magic tools stored in this common storage bag are placed in the storage bag in no order. When the friars take them out, they need their own spiritual power to feel them before they can sacrifice the magic tools in the bag. But in this way, in the face of war, speed becomes a key problem.


    If a low-level monk has low accomplishments, even one minute and one second of the time wasted in sacrificing magic weapons will be very disadvantageous in the battle. The special feature of this storage bag is that you can prepare the combat weapon in advance. As long as you touch the storage bag with a little spiritual power in the battle, the weapon will fly out quickly, reducing the time to sacrifice the weapon, and winning a point in the battle.


    Knowing the function of this humble storage bag, Ge Chen was very happy. Isn''t it just the use of his low-level monks? If you can use this storage bag, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    When GE Chen knew the function of the object, he couldn''t help mentioning the impression of Wang Dafu. Ge Chen with respect, said: "this storage bag is really a treasure, Taoist brother, how much is this storage bag, I bought it!"


    Wang Dafu saw that the young man was so cheerful, and his smile became stronger. He quickly handed the storage bag to ge Chen and said, "if you like it, you can give me a price. It''s all made by me. Because of these things, my master almost drove me out of the school."


    Ge Chen was a little surprised when he heard that it was so useful. How could he say it was something I used? But this great inventor Wang Dafu also wants to be expelled from the school, this how makes! However, looking at Wang Dafu''s bad look, I naturally know that this guy is in the same situation as himself. He is also a semi immortal.


    Ge Chen took out a high-level spirit stone and taught it to Wang Dafu. Seeing that GE Chen was so generous, Wang Dafu blushed and said, "little brother, your high-level spirit stone is equivalent to 1000 pieces of medium level spirit stone. The price is worth a high-level magic weapon, but you buy me this defective one. How can I get over it?"


    Wang Dafu pushed and said that he would not accept this high-level spirit stone. He was really honest and kind-hearted. He didn''t want to take advantage of others anyway. Besides, he was a 13-year-old or 4-year-old cultivator. At first sight, he didn''t know much about the world, so he couldn''t do this business.


    Ge Chen seems to be moved by Wang Dafu''s honesty. He likes this honest guy more. He gradually gathered his smile on his face and said: "Taoist brother, although this high-level spirit stone is far beyond the actual price of the storage bag, your creativity is worth the price. If I can pick up my life with this one day, do you think my high-level spirit stone is worth it?"


    After listening, Wang Dafu scratched his head with his chubby hand and said with a silly smile, "that''s true, but the price you give me is still too high. There are still many things in my stall. If you look at them again, I will give them to you, and I won''t charge you any more."


    Looking at the fat man''s simple and honest expression, Ge Chen no longer pretends, but continues to look at the items on the stall. A long magic weapon appeared in his sight. After these days together with sun Shangxiang, Ge Chen still knew that it was nothing more than a magic weapon for flying.


    Ge Chen picked it up and looked at it carefully, but there was only this very thin fluctuation of spiritual power, which could only be felt by his four levels of cultivation. However, Ge Chen has been able to conclude that this is also a very low-level magic weapon. It''s not even as good as the storage bag. If this thing can fly, ha ha... That pig can climb the tree!


    However, Wang Dafu was very excited when he saw Ge Chen looking at the flying magic weapon he had developed. He said in a happy voice: "little brother, I have a good eye. This flying magic weapon is my treasure that I have exhausted my efforts to make!" Wang Dafu''s impression of this little brother is getting better and better. After all, his own things have finally been appreciated. Ge Chen listened to these words, but he laughed bitterly. He said in secret: the fat man must think that I know something, but I''m just a four story rookie. How can I see the secret! However, this Wang Dafu Xiu is not high. Is his treasure also very strange? Indeed, after Wang Dafu said, Ge Chen was even more shocked. It turns out that Wang Dafu is a disciple of the weapon refining family. He has been cultivating immortals in the weapon refining family since he was a child. However, due to his own aptitude and interest, he is not interested in the original weapon refining methods. So this guy always likes to find a new way, always come up with some strange research, but this bold idea is always found to be sneered at. But even so, Wang Dafu never gave up his ideal and did things according to his will. But it''s very sad. Now he has no source of income. He has spent all those spirit stones to buy materials, but for his own research, he has to sell these beloved things. But Wang Dafu gave everything to this flying weapon. This flying magic weapon was made with materials from my family. Many of them were used to make high-level magic weapons, but all of them were used by this black sheep to refine this kind of rubbish. The biggest advantage of this flying magic weapon is that it doesn''t need the user''s spiritual power. Instead, it can fly easily with a piece of spiritual stone in Wang Dafu''s hand. Ge Chen smiles. He really loves this magic weapon. If he had such a magic weapon, wouldn''t it be too easy for him to escape here? Ge Chen immediately took out a high-level spirit stone and prepared to give it to Wang Dafu. No matter whether the other party accepted it or not, the spirit stone would be a gift to meet his confidant. Just as they were pushing and shoving, not far away came two tall men in white, who were walking towards Wang Dafu. The two men''s gloomy faces were obviously ill intentioned, which made Ge Chen feel nervous and uneasy. Were they wang Dafu''s enemies? But when the two men opened their mouths, Ge Chen knew that they were Wang Dafu''s senior brothers. Seeing this scene, Ge Chen couldn''t help laughing. Birds of a feather flock together. Are all the children of this weapon refining family these guys with big arms and round waists? One by one clumsy appearance, it''s really funny. The two men squinted at GE Chen and said to Wang Dafu, "fat man, you owe us money, don''t you?" Another man also said, "fat man, last time you stole my herbs to make Yingxiang pills, should you give me some spirit stones?" The big man giggled for a while, and reluctantly handed the high-level spirit stone Ge Chen gave him to the two elder martial brothers, saying, "elder martial brother, I happen to have a high-level spirit stone here. I''ll take it as compensation for you. I won''t make those strange inventions in the future." The great man took over the stone and sighed helplessly, saying, "Dafu, I think we all came to the Wang family together, and when we all smelt weapons together, you have the best talent, but why don''t you do it according to the master''s instructions. If you don''t go your own way, you must be the heir to master, not someone else! " Wang Dafu laughed at himself and said, "I don''t blame anyone, because I like to do this. If I always follow the previous practice and don''t innovate, how can I surpass my predecessors? I like my life now. It''s enough that I can refine the utensils according to my own ideas. "ˇ° Ah, younger martial brother, you can do it yourself. Master asked us to tell you that if you know your mistake one day, the Wang family will open the door for you again. Don''t let your talents be wasted. " When the man said this, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad, but then he said firmly: "brother, come on, brother, I believe you will make a great success in the future!" Wang Dafu was also very sad. He bowed his head and didn''t have the courage to look at his fellow senior brother''s back. On his big oily face, there were some dense tears, but he still resisted and didn''t cry. Because he had to endure humiliation is to let him forget the feeling of tears. Ge Chen looked at the lost smelter in front of him, and an idea suddenly flashed in his heart!

 Chapter 39

    Ge Chen had a flash of inspiration, and he had his own ghost idea. Now he was only a friar in the primary Qi training period, and there were very few magic weapons and talismans. Although he has a lot of materials and magic tools, does he know? He couldn''t even recognize the celestial weapon and heaven and earth fan in his hand. He only knew that it was inviolable. Otherwise, I would have thrown this thing away.


    Ge Chen turned his eyes and knew that Wang Dafu was an apprentice of the weapon refining family. His elder martial brother told him that he was still a man with great potential. It would be of great use if he was taken with him and found a place far away from the war to practice in peace.


    If a man who cultivates immortals still has a very good craftsman standing beside him, wouldn''t he be a thief with face. Besides, he is also an instrument refiner of a great instrument refining family. In the future, he will be able to get what he wants? Thinking of this, Ge Chen is very happy. Looking at Wang Dafu''s eyes is like seeing a piece of fat meat with fragrance. He wants to take a bite.


    Wang Dafu was sad, but he didn''t forget that there was Ge Chen in front of him. He gave Ge Chen a depressed look, but said: "ha ha... Little brother, I didn''t expect that there was no place for me in the world. It seems that this refining industry is really not suitable for me."


    Ge Chen is so smart. Although the other party''s words are very implicit, the meaning is very obvious. I''m afraid that no one has ever come to visit the Manman Canyon except the things Wang Dafu refined. It seems that it''s a natural thing to keep Wang Dafu around.


    Ge Chen laughed and said, "well, brother Wang, where are you? I know you are ambitious, but you are not appreciated by the world. If you don''t dislike me, you will follow me. Although I am a little monk in Qi training period, I believe we will be very happy if we work together!"


    That''s what Wang Dafu meant in his heart. Now Ge Chen has called his name. He has no idea of rejecting it. He hugs his fist and says, "thank you for not abandoning me. I''m willing to follow Ge in the future."


    Ge Chen is also very happy to respond, and then Ge Chen will tell Wang Dafu about his situation. Wang Dafu''s face doesn''t have the slightest change when he knows about it. It seems that he has already figured out the countermeasures.


    Wang Dafu pointed to the flying magic weapon and said with a smile: "brother Ge, it''s dark now. You and I are quietly riding on this flying magic weapon. We can go wherever we want. As long as brother GE has many spirit stones, my magic weapon will last for a long time!"


    Ge Chen looked at the strange flying weapon with hope, and then he saw something. It turns out that the flying weapon does not need the monks to inject spiritual power to control, but has a separate control. As long as the spirit stone is put in, it can drive the weapon to fly, and it is extremely convenient to control. But gerchen thought about it, but it was hard to say.


    Wang Dafu saw his little master''s gloomy face and said, "what? Isn''t brother GE''s spirit stone enough? It''s OK. I still have some low-level spirit stones, which can barely fly out of a hundred Li! "


    Wang Dafu was really a cheerful and honest man. After thinking about GE Chen''s sufferings, he generously took out the spirit stone in his bag. But this Ge Chen is not lack of spirit stone, on the contrary, there are many spirit stones in his storage bag, but he is worried that elder Han will find that he escaped.


    Because during the time when they came out to man gorge, naturally many monks knew that this trip was not a good thing. They said it was experience and exchange, but in fact they just used these people as cannon fodder. Since we are going to experience and exchange experiences, why don''t so many foundation building monks of xuanzhenzong go there? They have to let these Qi training people go there. There must be some ghosts in it. So, along the way, some monks wanted to run away, and some monks really ran away.


    But Ge Chen saw clearly that after these monks fled, elder Han was not in a hurry. He just used his own divine knowledge to sweep them away and let them go in all directions. After a while, the escaped monks were arrested and severely punished. In this way, elder Han must have imposed some kind of prohibition or number on each monk, and then they were so easily arrested.


    When Wang Dafu heard this, he laughed and said, "brother Ge, this is your ignorance. It''s just that elder Han left his own spiritual mark on your friars, and then he felt it. This is actually not difficult. For me, Wang Dafu, it''s just a small skill! " The fat man said, his chest sounds funny, like a big bear.


    When GE Chen heard it, he knew that there was a play and said, "can brother Wang have a way to remove this mark?"


    The fat man nodded with a smile. Then he took out a cloak from his storage bag and said with a smile: "brother Ge, this is an invisible cloak, which can cover all his spiritual power. Let alone an elder in the golden elixir period, even an old monster in the yuan infant period, he can''t find you! This was developed by me when I was secretly doing experiments on my own in order to avoid my master''s pursuit. It''s very effective! Hehe... "The big fat thief laughed twice, as if he was proud of his cleverness.


    Ge Chen was also very happy, but for the sake of safety, he confirmed: "brother Wang, does this magic weapon really have such an effect?" Ge Chen still doesn''t believe it. It''s not for fun. In case of a fire, he''ll play with his own life! Wang Dafu''s eyes were wide open, and he said, "you xuanzhenzong, elder Han, is also a Jindan guy. My master is an expert in the early Yuanying period, but he didn''t find me. Do you think his Jindan period is better than Yuanying period?" The fat man glanced at GE Chen and was dissatisfied that he didn''t like this magic weaponˇ° Well, it''s not that I don''t believe in brother Wang. It''s a matter of great importance. I have to be careful! " This time Ge Chen can rest assured that the master of Yuan infant period can''t find it, and his idiot elder won''t find it. Ge Chen put the cloak on his body, and then put a spirit stone into the flying magic weapon. The two guys, one tall, one short, one fat and one thin, sneaked out for a long time, and then drove the flying magic weapon into the sky. Of course, many friars in the Manman gorge saw one of these scenes, but it happened too often. Who would pay attention to it? It''s equivalent to the gossip of the stars now. It''s just a busy watch. Who can really believe it foolishly! It''s not brain damage! Ah, it''s digressive. Please forgive me! In other words, the two guys escaped from man Canyon, while GE Chen flew directly to Helan city. When I saw Ma San, it was already dark, but it still made him feel that he was coming here in a hurry. Seeing his eldest brother coming, Ma Sany bowed respectfully and politely, then went straight to the topic and said, "what''s the matter with big brother meeting Helan city?"ˇ° Third, what''s the news about Helan city now? Did Li Yan come to trouble? " Ge Chen knows that Li Yan is busy with the meeting, but he is still worried that this guy can''t find himself, so he wants to vent his anger on the brothers of Qinglong gang. Ma San said with an unchanging look: "this is not true. Recently, in Helan City, the brothers have not found any trace of Li Yan. On the contrary, Helan city in recent days is different from that before. There are many immortals on the streets. These guys usually only live on the other side of Helan Mountain, but they don''t know why they appear frequently in the city now. As far as I know, these immortals seldom care about worldly affairs. What''s their purpose here? It''s not for you, is it? " Ma San is worried in his eyes, and seems to be worried about his elder brother''s safety. Ge Chen heard this, but he didn''t have any doubts. The real Hongmeng lived in Helan city. Of course, those minions would come to Helan city. This meeting in man gorge is also a trick played by this guy behind his back. If those people who cultivate immortals don''t come to discuss with him, do they have to go to xuanzhenzong to find themselves? However, the changes in Helan city made Ge Chen move. He thought that Helan city was not a place to live for a long time. This place might be very dangerous now. If there was a fight in man gorge a hundred miles away, it would not endanger Helan city. At that time, he was a rookie. Therefore, Ge Chen has made up his mind to leave Helan city without delay! Ge Chen asked Nama San to continue to supervise in Helan City, and Wang Dafu to stay here for the night. He planned to return to xuanzhenzong, leave a letter to his half hung Master Sun Erzhu, and then return to Canaan city. After all, it''s my hometown. When I go back to my hometown to practice, I still have a lot of magic and Gongfa. Only when I have achieved something, can I set foot in the fairyland. When the moon was dark and the wind was high, Ge Chen took control of the flying magic weapon developed by Wang Dafu, replaced it with a new spirit stone, threw one of the only 52 high-level spirit stones in it, and went straight to xuanzhenzong. Along the way, very quiet, in addition to their own flight brought out by the sound of the wind did not meet a person. After a short flight, gerchen walked quietly up the mountain. After all, xuanzhenzong is a great master of cultivation. Naturally, he has a spiritual passport outside the mountain gate. If he still uses spiritual power to fly, he will not be found by those disciples. After going up the mountain, Ge Chen quietly returned to his training place. There was nothing in that Taoist hall except the tranquil growth of Earth Spirit herbs. Ge Chen put his hand letter beside sun Erzhu''s bed and left in a hurry. As long as sun Erzhu came back and knew that he had just left xuanzhenzong because he was in danger, he would not say anything. Instead, he would go to Canaan city to find himself. After finishing everything, Ge Chen went straight to Helan city. He left here with Wang Dafu overnight and flew to the southern part of Liuyun Kingdom, Canaan city.

 Chapter 40

    Ge Chen and Wang Dafu don''t rush back to Canaan city these days. Instead, they wander all the way. Ge Chen and Wang Dafu stop and go all the way.


    Ge Chen is also a genius. In these idle days, relying on Wang Dafu''s guidance alone, he has reached the sixth level of cultivation in the Qi training period, and can already practice the art of imperial weapons. Moreover, he also showed his unique talent in this magic weapon, and he was able to control the flying magic weapon simply.


    Of course, this flying magic weapon was not refined by Wang Dafu, but a medium level magic weapon that he got from many dead friars. This magic weapon was like a big boat. Ge Chen was very happy and happy, and his magic weapon had a very domineering name, "aircraft carrier!"


    If it''s in modern times, hehe, it''s really something of cow b!


    Naturally, this magic weapon is much faster than the one developed by Wang Dafu, but it costs his own spirit power. Fortunately, there are many high-level spirit stones in his hands.


    High level spirit stone is a good thing. The spirit power contained in it is much higher than medium level and low level spirit stone. Although it is said that the exchange rate of high-level stone, medium level stone and low-level stone is 1:100 in the world of cultivating immortals, there are very few monks willing to exchange them in this way.


    During this period, Ge Chen also practiced some magic. Of course, the cultivation of this magic was mainly based on the Qi training formula given by sun Erzhu and the derived formula given by sun Shangxiang. Otherwise, his mana cultivation would not have improved so fast. Only a month later, Ge Chen leaped two levels and reached the sixth level of Qi training.


    During this period, gerchen opened the storage bags from the dead and categorized them clearly.


    Wang Dafu, who was watching on the other side, was full of happiness and exclaimed, what top-level magic weapon, what high-class immortal talisman, and some rare pills and practices are the only ones. This also makes Ge Chen very surprised, and those things, I also rarely see.


    When I was practicing in xuanzhenzong, I just heard some of those things. In particular, the magic of those practices, most of which are the magic of practicing Qi to cultivate immortals, which makes Ge Chen very happy. For example: Wood attribute of ten thousand swords, water attribute of Extreme Ice feast, fire attribute of flame Firebird... Of course, there are earth attribute of magic, escape! It''s the first magic that GE Chen practiced. If he can get down to the bottom, isn''t it great!


    When GE Chen practiced these spells, he was very fast, which surprised Wang Dafu. That''s a magic skill with various attributes. Is it true that this boy has all attributes? That''s what the Holy Spirit can do. Wang Dafu is extremely happy, did not expect that his fate is really good, to find such a big tree.


    Wang Dafu''s heart is naturally extremely happy, although his body is very large, but the courage is very small! Leaning by the big tree in this lesson, I can''t rely on my body shape!


    Although Ge Chen practiced a lot of magic and made great achievements these days, he also paid the hard work that ordinary people didn''t pay. Every day he got up early to play, and he was very tired.


    And what about naman Canyon?


    At this time, man Canyon is a very stable and peaceful scene, but the brewing crisis is also looming. Yuntian, the leader of xuanzhenzong, Liuyun, the leader of Wangyue sect, and fangtianhua, the leader of Jiexing sect, have all gathered in man gorge, and so has Hongmeng.


    But the old man is a face of haze, obviously something has been a heavy blow. One hundred years ago, the adverbial of xuanzhenzong was also forgotten. When he saw his former younger martial brother, Yuntian, he said hello out of his heart, and did not pay attention to the big comparison between the two.


    As for Yuntian, he naturally exchanged greetings with the leaders of various schools for a while, and then pretended to be polite to elder martial brother Hongmeng for a while. But the two people''s performance is completely different, that cloud day is a face of relaxed, speaking is also check what, say what.


    What about Hongmeng? It''s not that easy. A few days ago, some spies reported that their chongyangmen disciples were ambushed in Huanan mountain, and many of them died. Moreover, most of the attackers were monks in the foundation period, and even more than ten monks in the Jindan period participated in the attack. What surprised him even more was the master of Yuanying period. This thunderbolt made him helpless, even spitting blood, and almost died of anger.


    A hundred years of planning, even in a few days was made like this! This guy wanted to challenge xuanzhenzong alone, but he was persuaded by his disciples. Although the life span and attack of the immortal practitioners in this period of emergence are extremely strong, if you want to destroy a sect with the master of Yuanying''s later period, it''s like going to heaven.


    What''s more, it''s obvious from the observation of these days. The two old men of the moon watching sect and the star picking gate, who were in their infancy, were very close to Yuntian. They must have gained some benefits from each other. They wore a pair of underpants! What does this mean? It means that people are ready for countermeasures. You are waiting for Hongmeng to submit!


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. Yuntian''s style B these days makes him want to kill each other directly, take out Yuanying and practice hard. But now he is so powerful that he can''t do it well.


    Yuntian is very leisurely at this time. He is with the elders of xuanzhenzong all day. When he is free, he asks the leaders of the two schools. But Yuntian secretly did something else. In private, he ordered his disciples to suppress the remaining evils of the Chongyang sect who came to Helan City, and he was still searching for some magic, especially the dark devouring of Hongmeng''s cultivation. He even yelled at him sometimes. Why was that bastard Hongmeng so lucky and so powerful magic power obtained by him? If he got it, with his forbearance and the city government, maybe even master''s immortal weapon Qiankun fan would be in his own hands. On the way of cultivating immortals, it is the magic weapon that determines one''s strength in addition to one''s own cultivation ability. There are four kinds of magic weapons. One is common magic weapon. This kind of magic weapon can be divided into three levels: low level, medium level and high level. This common weapon is mostly used by the people who cultivate immortals from the Qi training period to the foundation building period, and its power is naturally limited. The high-level magic weapon becomes Fubao, which is a more powerful magic weapon. It can be divided into three kinds, namely low-level, middle-level and high-level. Fubao is much more powerful than ordinary magic weapons. Although there are no restrictions on Fubao, most of the people who can get it are monks who have been above the foundation period. Of course, the friars in the Qi training period also get Fubao, but unless they get lucky, they don''t even have a door! What is higher than the talisman is a magic weapon, which is very rare. There are clear restrictions on the use of magic weapons. It needs a very strong spiritual power to drive. Most of these things are precious to the monks above the golden elixir period, and only the monks above the golden elixir period can drive them. Even if you, a friar in the foundation period, are lucky enough to get this thing, you can''t control it at all. It''s a piece of broken iron. Well, if you ask me what is the most valuable and powerful thing, I can tell you without hesitation that it is the most advanced artifact of the immortal cultivator and the most powerful thing in the world, immortal artifact! There are two levels of immortal utensils, one is semi immortal utensils, such as the dark and hot sun spear in the hand of Hongmeng immortal, and the thunderbolt and thunder whip in the hand of Yuntian immortal. These two kinds of semi immortal utensils can only be used by friars above the Yuan Dynasty. The other is the heaven and earth fan in Ge Chen''s hand. It is the most powerful treasure in history. If you don''t reach the stage of being out of the body, you can''t really practice it. But this immortal weapon can be used, and its power is only as powerful as a magic weapon. However, this immortal weapon has another function, that is, it recognizes the Lord. Originally, it could be controlled by his spiritual consciousness, but its power was smaller. Now Helan city is in danger, but gechen has gone far away. At this time, he is gradually approaching a place with abundant aura, but this place is also very dangerous, because this place is called Xiuxian mountain! Although it''s a very popular name, there are many treasures in the mountain, such as hundreds of years of lingcao lingyao, high-level monsters, and many Lingshi mines. This is not, many disciples are gathered here, have been eager to try to prepare to enter the mountain. Of course, they came with a purpose, but Ge Chen, the little bastard, did not even know that he would be taken as a target in the future. Ge Chen and Wang Da Pang are sitting on a big stone. They are talking and laughing about something. It seems that they are discussing some skills and how to release some magic weapons to enhance their power. And in the distance, two figures are leaning towards their own side!

 Chapter 41

    In front of Ge Chen and Wang Dafu is a large forest, and Ge Chen, a cultivator of immortals, is naturally very sensitive. He has already caught the two people''s movements. But the two people who came from the opposite didn''t feel Ge Chen''s existence, which also benefited from the cloak developed by Wang Dafu.


    Ge Chen and Wang Dafu are very curious, so they secretly come to the woods to see what they are going to do.


    There was a man and a woman walking in the forest. The man was tall and had a very common appearance, but his eyes were very special, which made people feel like they wanted to be at their disposal. Ge Chen secretly observed, and suddenly felt that this person was emitting a very terrible breath, but he could not say what was the original.


    And that woman is a good skin bag, a thin green shirt perfectly set off the woman''s body very well. The delicate red lips, lightly decorated on the face, is the perfect contrast of women''s appearance. If you use a word to describe it, you can definitely say that it''s a beautiful country.


    Even Ge Chen, who was watching in the dark, was in a daze and seemed to be deeply attracted by the woman''s appearance. However, after observing carefully, Ge Chen found something strange, that is, the woman''s eyes seemed to be a little dull, as if she had been in some kind of Dementor.


    This kind of Dementor is a kind of evil magic, which can achieve everything you want by controlling the other''s mind. Although this Dementor can confuse the other''s mind, it has great limitations. That is to say, the level of the victim must be lower than that of the other party, and he has no deep sense of God. Otherwise, this thing is useless.


    Obviously, the woman''s accomplishments must be lower than each other''s, and her divine knowledge is not deep, which makes Ge Chen and Wang Dafu have a bad premonition in their hearts. What is the other party doing this for?


    Robbery? What''s wrong?


    The man surreptitiously observed the next four weeks, and found that there was no suspicious situation. He looked at the woman who was following him with a look of ferocity.


    "Ha ha. Younger martial sister sun, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Who made you look so beautiful! " The man said, looking at the woman''s face is more impulsive.


    Although the woman is controlled by her body, she seems to have some sense, but her body doesn''t listen to her. There was a trace of despair in her eyes. She looked at the man in front of her with a kind of pleading look. She said pitifully, "elder martial brother, are you not afraid of Shifu''s blame? If you dare to do something to me, I, sun Shangyu, will not let you go even if I die! "


    "Ha ha... My younger martial sister, I didn''t expect that you are still so bad tempered, but no one will save you! I''ll let you live or die in a moment The man said, "but I''m not willing to kill you. You are so beautiful. Ha ha..." the man stroked sun Shangyu''s cheek and said with affectation.


    The woman was a little depressed, with a look of malice in her eyes, but with her own strength, she couldn''t get rid of the man''s clutches. She seemed to give up the struggle, looking at the man with some empty eyes, and asked the question she most wanted to know, "elder martial brother, why do you want to harm me? You and I are all in the same family. How can we suddenly meet in arms?"


    The woman''s words didn''t seem to be recognized by the man. On the contrary, she was more irritable and said: "fellow? Do you really think I''m in the same family as you? Ha ha... "Elder martial brother Wu was a little irritable. He pointed to the South and said:" if the real taixia really regards me as a fellow, will he be so wary of me? If he regards me as a disciple, how can he not pass on my magic! A few years ago, I asked Wu Huan wholeheartedly that he would take part in taixia''s sect. However, he was very picky because I was a disciple of Chongyang sect. Even if he took me as his disciple, he was always on guard. Do you think he took me as a disciple


    "Ha ha!" Wu Huan laughed wildly, as if he was a little crazy, and his face was even more ferocious. "Fortunately, Wu Huan once had a skill under the Chongyang gate, otherwise he would have been removed from the immortal cultivation world. I didn''t expect that my disciples of Chongyang sect would finally come back over the years. Although I have no nostalgia for Chongyang sect, your master, immortal taixia, secretly attacked the disciples of Chongyang sect and was full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. Hum


    When sun Shangyu heard Wu Huan''s words, he felt even more uneasy. As for the reason why taixia attacked Chongyang gate and the identity of Wu Huan, sun Shangyu didn''t bother to deal with them, but he didn''t understand why he became each other''s flesh. Would he be buried here?


    "Elder martial brother Wuhuan, I think you misunderstood master. Master once said to us that you can''t practice your own magic until you get rid of the evil attack. Otherwise, you will be killed, which is very bad for your cultivation!" Looking at Wu Huan with a ferocious face, sun Shangyu was a little nervous, but he still had some hope in his heart, otherwise his end would be... "Enough! That old guy will be killed by me sooner or later! As long as I devour your essence, my dark devouring will reach the second level! Ha ha... The magic that I learned from my family has wasted my power. I don''t even care to be chased by my classmates. Now I finally get the benefit, ha ha! "


    Wu Huan''s eyes showed his murderous intention, and his fist palms showed Bai Sensen''s bony joints. He looked at Sun Shangyu, who was full of despair, and suddenly felt a desire for humiliation. The woman on the other side is really attractive. Although the people who cultivate immortals get rid of a lot of secular desires, lust is a big taboo among the people who cultivate immortals. However, some skills of cultivating immortals require both men and women, so the love between men and women is also ambiguous in the field of cultivating immortals.


    Sun Shangyu was staring at him like this, but he was helpless. He was originally a cultivation in the middle of foundation building, but he was intrigued by him, and his mana was greatly reduced, so he came to such an end. Originally, she wanted to use her own spiritual power, but she made no progress in several attempts during the conversation. At this time, she had closed her eyes slightly and gave up in despair. Sun Shangyu wept helplessly, but she couldn''t resist. Naturally, she was angry at being insulted. She wanted to tear the other party apart, but she couldn''t help it. That originally pretty face, at this time is haggard, lost to tears stained that beautiful face. But when sun Shangyu was in despair, he suddenly felt a hot sensation coming from his shoulder. Later, Wu Huan fell powerlessly at his feet. The sharp knife on his back hit his back and killed him. Sun Shangyu looked around blankly. The figure of a young man in the Bush slowly appeared in front of him. Next to the young man was a middle-aged man who was not tall and looked very fat. This scene warmed sun Shangyu''s heart and gave him a grateful look.

 Chapter 42

    Ge Chen looks at Sun Shangyu with gratitude in his eyes, but he has many questions about why he has such a situation. But Sun Shangyu claimed to be a disciple of taixia immortal, which reminds Ge Chen of sun Shangxiang, but he is still a little wary of this woman.


    "Now, you can tell us why you met this villain, and listen to the conversation between you two. The girl is under the door of immortal taixia. I hope you can tell me what happened in front of me." Ge Chen''s face said flatly, but his ears stood up. He still wanted to know what happened in front of him.


    Ge Chen''s words made sun Shangyu look angry, but he could not use mana, and his body could not recover in a short time. Can only be in front of this hairy boy, and that fat uncle to tell the truth.


    Although sun Shangyu is very reluctant to tell Ge Chen about the things ahead, and she has been out for a long time, the door must be inquiring about her whereabouts, but now it''s not so easy to leave.


    What''s more, when GE Chen killed Wu Huan just now, he was so fierce that sun Shangyu was still scared. She didn''t expect that a young boy in the grade was so vicious, which made sun Shangyu''s fear of Ge Chen even more.


    Now Ge Chen has such an attitude, she is helpless. I hope the other party can let go when they know all this. Thinking of this, sun Shangyu just said: "I must have heard the conversation between the two of us under the pavilion. Wu Huan is a disciple of my taixia sect. He has a relationship with me as a brother and sister. However, he is ready to harm me because I found out that he is so careless. It''s time for chongyangmen to attack LiuYun kingdom to repair the fairyland. My master, immortal taixia, was ordered to kill chongyangmen''s disciples! As for you, you found that the disciples in front of you were picking up the elixir and stone here in case of emergency! "


    Sun Shangyu told Ge Chen about these things, but Ge Chen said yes on the surface and didn''t show any concern, but he began to sum them up secretly.


    Now Ge Chen hopes to get some spiritual herbs and elixirs, which will be very beneficial to his cultivation. Moreover, there is plenty of aura in Xianshan not far from here. If you want to practice it, you will get twice the result with half the effort. However, there must be many misunderstandings among these people who cultivate immortals. It is essential to kill each other.


    With Ge Chen''s six level cultivation in Qi training period, he is nothing more than a living target. People can kill themselves with a little finger. It''s a very dangerous thing. Naturally, gerchen won''t do it.


    But if you don''t go, miss this opportunity, Ge Chen also some not reconciled. It''s not so easy to get those elixirs and stones. Now the opportunity is just around the corner. Why don''t you get one? Moreover, the woman in front of her is the disciple of taixia real person. If she is under the door of taixia real person, and with the help of the other party, why don''t she have the chance to get benefits?


    "Master Sun Shangyu, Xiao Ke also wants to go to the Lingshan mountain for a visit, but he and his uncle''s accomplishments are still low. I don''t know if you can take Xiao Ke with you for a visit!" Ge Chen thought about it, but he didn''t give up, hoping to get the help of the woman in the foundation period.


    Sun Shangyu listened to these words, and his heart gasped. He didn''t expect that this son of a bitch would advance an inch, but now is not the time to lose his temper. He had to put on a look of embarrassment, but when he saw Ge Chen''s shining eyes, he had to say for a while: "since Ge Chen wants to go, I''ll have a good talk with master. Thank you for saving me. Now I''m afraid the school is looking for my whereabouts. I''ll leave first."


    When GE Chen heard this, he began to smile in his heart and said in secret: "hum! It''s impossible to leave so easily! I haven''t got any benefits yet. If you go first, I''ll see you again in the future! "


    Ge Chen thought so, but with a worried expression on his face, he said: "master, you are in bad health now. If you leave, I''m afraid it''s not right. If you meet a villain... You will be in danger again. You''d better spend more time with Xiao Ke."


    "Son of a bitch, what a cruel trick! Let you save this little son of a bitch, count me sun Shangyu down big bad luck! It seems that if I don''t follow you, sun Shangyu can''t stop, but it''s OK. When I recover, I''ll have to skin you! " Sun Shangyu was naturally upset by GE Chen''s calculation, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He said with a bitter smile, "thank you for your help, but it''s OK. You and I will be safe together."


    After listening to sun Shangyu''s empty words, Ge Chen sneered twice, but ignored them. But listen to that Wu Huan say, this woman''s temper is irritable, wait for her to recover after, definitely want to be unfavorable to oneself, think of these, Ge Chen already had to deal with.


    "Master, you must be very tired these days. Let''s find a place to settle down. We''ll discuss it tomorrow." Ge Chen looked at Sun Shangyu and said absently.


    "Where are you going?" Sun Shangyu glanced sideways at GE Chen. Where is he going to stay in this barren mountainˇ° Xiaoyou, where are you going to stay in this barren place? "


    "Ha ha..." Ge Chen smiles and points to a small cave not far away. "Master, it''s a small mountain. There must be no big wild animals. Where we go to arrange the forbidden array around, we won''t be disturbed by others. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the Lingshan mountain to find your brother." Ge Chen said while observing sun Shangyu''s face, looking at each other''s arrogant look, the calculation in his heart is more convinced. With two sneers, gerchen walked quietly ahead.


    Sun Shangyu listened, but also reluctantly agreed. It seems that the boy is determined to keep himself. At this time, sun Shangyu wants to recover his magic more and more. Only in this way can he not be controlled by this guy! But Ge Chen was not a fool. He had already seen these thoughts, but he added them up secretly and didn''t show them. If you want to be able to enter the Lingshan mountain to search for medicine, I''m afraid you won''t succeed without the help of the woman who built the foundation. But if you can get help from the other side, even if it''s coercion, it''s great for you. Think of here, Ge Chen is already in the hand of a small plaything pinch in the hand, brow frowned, is ready. The little plaything was a milky worm, which gerchen got from the dead foundational Friar''s storage bag. It''s a kind of diamond in the heart. It''s something that gives the master spiritual control. It''s very good to use this kind of thing to control the monk''s mind. Even the monks in the later period of foundation building were very afraid of this thing. Just as the three entered the cave and arranged everything, Ge Chen took advantage of the fact that sun Shangyu didn''t recover, and secretly put the drillworm into sun Shangyu''s body. After that, Ge Chen was very satisfied to find a place to sleep in.

 Chapter 43

    At dawn in the morning, Ge Chen opened his eyes. At this time, sun Shangyu also woke up. However, to her disappointment, her ban was still not lifted, and she could not use her own magic power.


    But Ge Chen saw after these, in the heart secretly relieved a breath, fortunately this woman has not restored the mana, cannot do anything to herself. If you really let yourself Yin such a beautiful woman, Ge Chen still can''t bear it. After all, he and the other party have no deep hatred.


    Ge Chen put his magic weapon on the ground, yelled for them to come up, and directed the weapon to fly. Gechen didn''t stop too much at Xiuxian mountain, but ran directly towards Canaan city. He was very clear about his current accomplishments, and sun Shangyu was full of complaints about himself. If this guy really broke out, he would not be miserable.


    Although his little bug can play some role, but in case the woman starts to be cruel, I''m afraid she will be killed instead of waiting for her diamond in the heart to kill the other party.


    "Where are you going?" Sun Shangyu looked at the other side passing by Xiuxian mountain without stopping, feeling a little confused.


    Ge Chen laughed and said, "don''t be surprised, master. I''ll take you to a safe place. You are seriously injured now. I''m afraid you can''t recover for a while. If we go to Xiuxian mountain with our strength, won''t it be the target of public criticism! " Ge Chen said with a smile. He looked at the woman''s face from time to time. He had a bad smile in his heart.


    Standing on Ge Chen''s flying weapon, sun Shangyu thought that this guy was so cunning. He said it was for my safety, not for fear of losing his life! But Sun Shangyu can''t do anything else at this time. After all, he can''t deal with anyone now.


    After flying for about half a day, there was a relatively open plain below. On the plain, there was a relatively old town. Many houses were arranged in good order in the town. These orderly houses are arranged in a neat way, surrounding a relatively grand building. The town, from time to time there are mortals in which shuttle, it is very lively scene. Looking down, Ge Chen felt mixed feelings.


    Sun Shangyu looked at GE Chen''s sad face and said with concern: "is this your hometown?"


    Ge Chen took a look at Sun Shangyu and said with a smile, "well, let''s go down!"


    With that, Ge Chen took sun Shangyu and Wang Dafu to Canaan city. Outside the city guard''s house, Ge Chen looks at the two sentinels and smiles. This is his loyal guard who has been in GE''s family since he was young. And the two guards took a look at the two men and a woman who came to them. After a careful look, they yelled, "come on, come on. Young master is back, young master Xiuxian is back! "


    The two sentinels cried happily, which made Ge Chen feel sad. Although he had been away from home for more than a year, he missed his family all the time.


    Entering Ge Fu, there was no change in the scenery. Except for some servants, other things were arranged in the courtyard as usual. The courtyard was boiling, and the Ge family poured too much emotion into the only son.


    The servants who used to stay with Ge Chen, the housekeeper who used to idle around with little Ge Chen in his arms, and the parents who missed their son day and night all looked at GE Chen with surprise.


    Ge Chen saw this scene, his heart is also a burst of pain, but then covered up the heart of sadness, stepped forward, respectfully said: "father, the child is unfilial, has been away from home for more than a year, but has not come back, please forgive me!"


    Seeing this, Ge Ye frowned a little, and then his face returned to normal. He grabbed his son''s arm and said with a smile, "my son has his own great career. Although my father misses him in every way, he will never hinder him. Son, you have to go on step by step in the future. As a father, I will give you my full support. "


    Hearing the speech, Ge Chen forbeared the tears in his eyes and said, "thank you for your father''s success. The child will persevere, and will be based on the nether world in the future."


    Ge Chen went to talk with his father, but forgot the two people behind him. He was embarrassed and said, "father, this is a Taoist friend that my child met on the way to cultivate immortals. He also asked my father to arrange a residence. It happened that the three of us exchanged the way to cultivate immortals."


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry, son. It will be arranged for the father." Then Ge ye took a look at the two men and said respectfully, "please come to my humble abode. I''m sure Ge ye will try my best to meet the requirements of the immortal family. I''d like to ask you to help me with the cultivation of the dog


    "Chengshou, don''t worry. I, Wang Dafu, will teach the dog well and help him to become an immortal as soon as possible." That Wang big fat person is right at this time big belly then ground says, as if oneself is a real outside world expert general.


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much!" Ge Ye laughs happily.


    Ge Chen listened to this words and glared at the shameless fat man. I didn''t expect that this guy was so familiar that he took advantage of his family. However, Wang Dafu coughed a few times and laughed awkwardly. Then he turned away from the topic.


    "Lord Chengshou, it''s inconvenient for us to come here. We can''t disturb when we practice. Now, please find a place as soon as possible. I can also teach the disciple to improve his cultivation as soon as possible."ˇ° Good! Good Ge ye said in a loud voice: "come on, prepare the residence for the two immortal masters immediately, and send more guards. Don''t disturb my son''s cultivation!" At GE Ye''s command, the soldiers naturally arranged to go. After lunch, gerchen explained to his father again. It''s nothing more than the scruples in my heart. Don''t let those idle people get close to my practice place, and don''t go there easily. In this practice, it''s inevitable to try immortal talismans and magic weapons, so as to avoid the injury of ordinary people. Furthermore, he warned his father to inform him in advance when something happened, and then he would come out. After explaining this, Ge Chen just went to the ashram arranged by Wang Dafu and sun Shangyu. Canaan city is close to Huanan mountain, and it is also a place with abundant aura, but it is not remarkable compared with Huanan mountain. Therefore, the monks here are all of lower level, and there are few monks in the city during the foundation period, which reassures Ge Chen. In this way, he won''t be disturbed on his way to practice. As for sun Shangyu, Ge Chen is Wei Jiali. She not only told her that she had been cheated, but also promised that she would never treat her badly as long as she taught her self-cultivation. By GE Chen this little bastard this calculation, sun Shangyu also had to agree down. But Sun Shangyu felt that he had a little more feeling than hatred for the boy. After all this, Ge Chen, sun Shangyu and Wang Dafu are ready to practice.

 Chapter 44

    Ge Chen was satisfied with this since he was ready to practice. Since then, he began his own practice. Sun Shangyu and Wang Dafu accompanied Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen is at the level of six levels in the Qi training period, so he focuses on the Qi training formula and derivative formula, and concentrates on practicing them. In addition, with the help of sun Shangyu, a friar in the foundation period, it can be said that his cultivation has been quite smooth.


    The way of practicing Qi is to condense Qi. Only by continuously absorbing the aura between heaven and earth can we refine the body and make the mortal body constantly evolve, so as to achieve a new situation. Ge Chen had a deep understanding of this, so he took root in it.


    Canaan city is a good place for cultivation. Although the aura is not as abundant as that of xuanzhenzong, the place where gechen is located, it is a very quiet place. Without the interference of outsiders, gechen can cultivate meticulously. In the process of cultivation, gechen is like a fish in water and goes further.


    In spring and winter, Ge Chen didn''t go out for a step. Occasionally, when something happened in the house, Ge ye called Ge Chen out with that note. It''s easy to make notes. Ge Chen infuses his own spiritual power. As long as GE Ye throws it gently, it can fly directly into the backyard and let Ge Chen know.


    Time goes by bit. With his intelligence, Ge Chen has made great progress. He has reached the tenth level of Qi training period. It took two years to cultivate Ge Chen. He not only made great progress in level, but also got rid of magic.


    Since Ge Chen''s magic skill is advanced, he naturally needs some magic weapons, and Wang Dafu, a gifted weapon refiner, is of great help. When GE Chen took out the materials he had obtained in the dense forest, Wang Dafu''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that GE Chen had so many rare materials, which made him feel very sad. Naturally, he was very happy to make magic weapons.


    Among the magic weapons refined by Wang Dafu, Ge Chen''s favorite is a top-level magic weapon, lizard saber! This material is obtained from the dense forest, which is the claw of the abnormal white lizard. This weapon looks like a long and thin sword. It''s silver and white. It''s also blessed by Wang Dafu with water iron essence, and its combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. What''s more, the sharpness of this object is more exquisite than other top level magic weapons!


    The fourth level monster is recognized as a powerful monster in the world of cultivating immortals. Its scales and claws are the treasures of making magic weapons. This thing itself is very hard, if combined with the monk''s Dan fire quenching, it will be more powerful.


    To ge Chen and sun Shangyu''s surprise, Wang Dafu had a very powerful fire in his body! This guy didn''t know he had such a treasure. Sun Shangyu said that he was even more surprised, but it was a fact. This holy fire is the 28th of the thirty-six kinds of holy fire recognized by the world of cultivating immortals. But Wang Dafu is afraid to know that he has such a treasure.


    As for GE Chen''s first top step weapon, he asked Wang FAFU to refine the second one, but it was a very defensive thing. Ge Chen called it anti sky shield!


    The raw material of this rebellious escape is the scale shell of a five level monster. It was found by gerchen from Maggie. It was harder than the abnormal white lizard.


    It was at Sun Shangyu''s suggestion that he made the contrarian escape. Ge Chen was a little reluctant at that time. After all, when the scale of the sixth level monster is hard, it can also refine the attack weapon. As long as Wang Dafu carefully polished it, it is a very powerful top level weapon.


    However, when sun Shangyu attacked Ge Chen with his simple magic fire talisman and beat him to pieces, he just realized the importance of this defensive weapon, so he didn''t say anything more. He asked Wang Dafu to help him make the escape against heaven.


    Of course, when GE Chen got the top level magic weapon, he also coveted Fu Bao. This is also a magic weapon that I can drive now. In this way, I will improve my strength by a large margin.


    Ge Chen originally got some talismans, but it was a double sword talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman talisman Tali. There is also a small boat Fubao, which is one level higher than his double swords. It is a medium level Fubao. Ge Chen loves these two Fubao very much, but he is greedy. He asked Wang Dafu to help him practice one.


    This Fubao is a high-level Fubao, which was obtained by sacrificing and practicing many materials in the storage bag of namajie, after consuming a lot of materials. This Fubao is a Hunyuan sword on top of Xianfu. It is much faster and more powerful than other Fubao. It''s a Fubao that Wang Dafu got after the reform.


    After sun Shangyu''s Fubao was lost, Ge Chen generously gave her two extra Fubao, which also had the purpose of calming people''s hearts. After all, a friar in the foundation period of the other party was fooled by himself. Bai became his teacher for more than two years. Naturally, people''s hearts were unbalanced. Moreover, sun Shangyu, a woman with a hot temper, did not beat Ge Chen in these two years.


    I remember the most serious time, Ge Chen was beaten black and blue with magic weapons by the other party, and he hated Ge Chen for trying to swallow sun Shangyu alive. Since then, Ge Chen is still afraid of this violent guy, and he does not dare to educate sun Shangyu as he did with sun Shangxiang.


    Now, Ge Chen is ten layers of cultivation in Qi training period, which is only one step away from the foundation period. This makes Ge Chen very excited and more eager for the foundation period. However, it is very difficult for a monk in Qi training period to reach the foundation period. Not only should we have highly qualified Linggen, but also we have a great dependence on the elixir. Therefore, this pill is very beneficial, and the elixir needed for that pill is Mo Li Cao, Yan Cha Hua, and the thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum! The first two are easier to get. They are sold in general markets, but the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum is not easy to get! This millennium elixir is very precious and valuable. Gerchen wants to buy it. It''s impossible without bleeding. But there are only three or four high-level spirit stones left on this guy. The more than 40 pieces of spirit stones have been used by him in his cultivation. Facing the level of building foundation, Ge Chen was not only happy but also worried. It''s whether you can build a foundation successfully. It''s no joke. If you can build a foundation earlier, it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation. The success of building the foundation earlier is of great benefit to the formation of the golden elixir and the refining of Yuanying. Therefore, Ge Chen has made up his mind to go to Xiuxian mountain to find the bloody Ganoderma lucidum! As a foundation builder, sun Shangyu naturally agrees with this news. She is now in the middle of the foundation building period. Although the two years of cultivation have made her strength increase, she is very weak. She also wants to go to Xiuxian mountain to find some miraculous medicine, so that she can improve her cultivation. When he thought of this, Ge Chen had made up his mind that he would leave for Xiuxian mountain tomorrow to find the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum. As for Wang Dafu, Ge Chen asked him to stay at home and continue to study the way of refining utensils. He and sun Shangyu went together. Wang Dafu is only interested in refining utensils. As for Xiuxian mountain, he is not interested. Who knows how much danger this process will encounter? I don''t have the spirit of dedication. Instead of going out to look for medicine, I''d better refine the utensils at home and supply good wine and vegetables. The next day, Ge Chen and sun Shangyu flew to Xiuxian mountain. Xiuxian mountain is really a good place to go. It is full of spirit, and many monks are waiting outside the mountain. Most of them were monks in the period of practicing Qi, but few in the period of building foundation. Most of these monks came here to find some elixir in Xiuxian mountain, so as to improve their cultivation. However, after half a day''s work, Ge Chen and sun Shangyu arrived at Xiuxian mountain. They lowered their magic weapons and headed for the gathering place of many monks. Although there are many treasures in Xiuxian mountain, it is also an extremely dangerous place. There are many monsters in the places where the elixirs are all over, and there are even six level monsters hidden in the fairy mountain, which is equivalent to the later cultivation of the monk Jindan. Of course, these six level monsters have spiritual consciousness and wisdom. Naturally, they will not stay outside, but in the deep mountain with the most powerful aura. Therefore, the monks who come here form a team to go. In order to avoid accidents, they will find some companions. In this way, when they go into the mountain to look for medicine, the danger will be greatly reduced. Ge Chen and sun Shangyu look around these friars, ready to find a teammate to go together.

 Chapter 45

    Ge Chen looked around at these friars, and his eyes were watching the subtle movements of these people. He was carefully weighing whether he could cooperate with those people and go to the Xiuxian mountain to search for treasure.


    At this time, a handsome young man took a look at Sun Shangyu beside Ge Chen. From time to time, there was a certain favor in his eyes. He must have taken a fancy to sun Shangyu''s beauty and came over on his own initiative.


    Ge Chen looked at the young man cautiously and found that he had only nine layers of cultivation in the Qi training period. He didn''t care about anything in his heart, and he still kept looking at the young man.


    "Master, Xiao Ke is Fang Tong, a disciple of the red copper sect. I''ve met you." The elegant young man went forward politely and looked askance at Sun Shangyu in front of him.


    Seeing that the young man was pretty, sun Shangyu also gave a charming reply and said with a smile, "as long as you are equal to your peers, I''m just a little friar in the foundation period. How dare I accept such a big gift."


    On one side, Ge Chen gave a white look, and the secret way was equal. Could it be that sun Shangyu took a fancy to the handsome scholar. Looking at Sun Shangyu''s gentle appearance, he was very angry.


    "What''s the matter with Daoyou?" Sun Shangyu said with a smile, knowing that he was a disciple of the purple copper gate, he was more polite to him. She knew that GE Chen did not necessarily know the reputation of the purple copper gate, but Sun Shangyu knew it. The purple copper gate and taixia immortal''s lingjiu cave are all the great schools of Huanan mountain. They have just been respectful to the handsome Confucian scholar.


    The Confucian said with a smile: "Xiao Kenai went out at the order of his family teacher and came to Xiuxian mountain to look for the elixir for building foundation in the future. I don''t know why you came here? " Although sun Shangyu asked the other party to treat him as an equal, his strength was only respected in the world of cultivating immortals, so the Confucian scholar was very respectful.


    Sun Shangyu smiles and says in a soft voice: "it seems that the purpose of Daoyou is the same as that of my first visit. I am also looking for a panacea to help my younger martial brother build a foundation." With these words, sun Shangyu took a look at GE Chen and blinked, as if on purpose.


    One side of Ge Chen looked at the two guys in front of the true and false conversation, in the heart is very uncomfortable, facing the young Confucian eyes with a trace of disgust. And the young Confucian, still smiling at GE Chen, was not moved by the provocative eyes.


    This makes Ge Chen have no good impression on him. In front of this gentle looking guy, although very polite, but so forbearance, certainly no good idea. As the saying goes, no matter you are gallant, you must cheat or steal!


    Ge Chen also ignored, but bored to one side, observing the movements of the friars around.


    Naturally, there were many friars around looking at GE Chen and sun Shangyu, but when they saw the handsome Confucian scholar, they subconsciously hid away and didn''t come up to chat with him. This makes Ge Chen, who has always been cautious, more wary of him. Looking at the elegant appearance of the scholar, he feels disgusted.


    Bored, Ge Chen came to the many friars and began to talk with them.


    Among these immortals, there was a young man, about the same age as GE Chen, who was a talker. "Hello, my friend. My name is Li Changgui. I don''t know what my brother''s name is


    Ge Chen is very fond of this straightforward young man. After all, he is almost the same age as his counterpart. He is also very happy and says, "my name is Ge Chen. Ha ha, are you here to look for a panacea?"


    Li Changgui promised: "yes, I''m eager to find some effective medicine to cure my master!" There is a trace of sadness on Li Changgui''s face. The melancholy that should not have belonged to this age can be seen clearly on the young man''s face.


    In the conversation between GE Chen and the young man, he realized that Li Changgui was an orphan. After he was adopted by his master, the master hoped that the young man would be rich in the future, so he named him Changgui. A few years ago, when his master was fighting with a monk, he got a strange disease. He covered his chest every time he got sick, and his head was sweating with pain.


    Ge Chen likes this young man very much. Although he is young, he is also a ten level cultivation in Qi training period. He must be with himself. He is not a burden, but a great help. This is ready to invite the youth and their peers, we go to the Xiuxian mountain.


    But before he could say it, an older man not far away came up and glanced at GE Chen. He just scolded: "Changgui, I don''t go with my uncles. What are you doing here alone? Hurry backˇ° After being reprimanded by the old man, Li Changgui, with a resentful look on his face, said reluctantly, "uncle, I just want to go out to experience by myself. This is a new Taoist friend I know. His name is Ge Chen."


    Ge Chen smiles and says politely, "master, Xiao Ke Ge Chen is going to Xiuxian mountain to find some elixir. I wonder if you can go together?"


    After Ge Chen said this, he looked forward to the old man''s reaction. After all, he was a monk in the foundation period. If he could bring him to his own team, his trip would be a little safer.


    But the old man looked at GE Chen with some pride. He didn''t say anything, but after a moment''s meditation, he said: "there are many risks in the journey of searching for medicine in Xiuxian mountain. Do you want to go alone? Is there no one with you? "


    The old man was really crafty, but Ge Chen didn''t care. After all, he was out of love for Li Changgui and said, "of course, Xiao Ke went with his elder martial sister. I''m going to Xiuxian mountain. Let''s go to the mountain together. Isn''t it safe? " When GE Chen finished, he glanced at Sun Shangyu not far away. Seeing that he was still talking with the handsome Confucian scholar, he turned his head angrily and looked directly at the old man. With Ge Chen''s eyes, the old man also glanced sideways, then said with a smile: "little friend, this seems to be a bit rash, your elder martial sister may not be able to trust us, and this cultivation is not peaceful, your elder martial sister will treat me as a good person, won''t she?" Ge Chen listened and sneered in his heart. The old man''s words were obviously what he said to himself. He doubted that he was not well intentioned. However, Ge Chen knew that he would not trust others easily if he was cautious. This experience made him know that the world of cultivating immortals was full of intrigue and respect for the strong. In this case, it is not good to force others, just a courtesy, lost way: "since the elder does not want to, small can also no longer disturb, goodbye!" With that, Ge Chen turned to leave, with a smile on his face, and walked towards sun Shangyu. The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. After looking at him, he sighed and led Fang Tong away. The handsome scholar saw Ge Chen coming back and knew that he didn''t like him at all, so he left wisely. But after a little hesitation, he glanced at GE Chen, but his face showed a strange smileˇ° What''s the matter, little bastard? Have you found the right partner? " Sun Shangyu didn''t know whether he meant it or deliberately asked sarcastically. Looking at GE Chen with a gloomy face, he had a slight smile on his pretty face. Ge Chen glared back at Sun Shangyu and said leisurely, "it''s a long way to practice. People have ulterior motives. It''s safer to go on the road alone. If you find a treasure, it''s hard to avoid killing people and stealing goods. " When GE Chen said this, sun Shangyu naturally knew that the boy had come back in vain, and no one wanted to go into the mountain with him. Sun Shangyu approached Ge Chen and whispered, "I don''t know what happened to that handsome scholar. He is a nine level cultivation in Qi training period. Why don''t you pull him into the gang?" Ge Chen listened to this, but he was very reluctant. The young Confucian scholar was not a good man. Although he pretended to be very gentle, the more such a person he was, the less he was a good bird. This is Ge Chen''s consistent principle! In particular, the young Confucian scholar took the initiative to come to talk, maybe for the sake of sun Shangyu''s beauty. The young Confucian student was scared by these casual practitioners. He must be supported by a big force behind him, and he was active in courting him. Who knows what the hell that guy was up to? Ge Chen thinks it''s better to be careful. In case of encountering rubbish like Wu Huan''s, he will be killed. After this calculation, Ge Chen felt that he should be on guard against this person and never fall into danger again! He is ready to go on the road with sun Shangyu. After all, sun Shangyu is trustworthy. Thinking of this, Ge Chen explains his idea. Sun Shangyu heard Ge Chen''s mention of Wu Huan. He could not help but feel a lingering fear. He gave up the idea of the young Confucian scholar. They were going to go to the mountain to collect herbs early tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 46

    When GE Chen woke up in the morning, he and sun Shangyu went to Xiuxian mountain to collect herbs. Ge Chen knew that his cultivation was the peak state of the tenth level of Qi training, and he had many talismans and magic weapons, so his confidence was greatly increased. As for the plan of searching for medicine this time, Ge Chen has absolutely decided to go there alone with sun Shangyu.


    Ge Chen knew that he had too many secrets, especially about the dense forest. That time, he and sun Shangxiang got great benefits, but sun Shangxiang didn''t leave any good things for himself. This makes Ge Chen very happy, and makes him feel pity for sun Shangxiang.


    At this time, when he and sun Shangyu were together, Ge Chen thought of sun Shangxiang, but he didn''t tell. Although Ge Chen knew that sun Shangyu was sun Shangxiang''s sister.


    After listening to ge Chen''s scruples yesterday, sun Shangyu also made plans. After all, his escape was a coincidence. Otherwise, he would not have been ruined.


    Sun Shangyu has already trusted Ge Chen. Although this boy is a jerk and has plotted against himself, in the two years he was with him, he was always taken care of by the other party. This made sun Shangyu have a good impression on Ge Chen.


    It is estimated that this trip to Xiuxian mountain, as long as two people don''t go deep into Xiuxian mountain, some small monsters can still deal with themselves. Moreover, among the people who enter Xiuxian mountain, fighting is the cultivation of Qi training period, and they are the best among them. In addition to this kind of superior heart, it is naturally a sense of security.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, sun Shangyu directly agreed to ge Chen''s suggestion, and after everything was ready, he and Ge Chen walked into Xiuxian mountain.


    Xiuxian mountain is a mysterious place. It is full of aura. If you can practice in it, you can enter the realm of Yuan Dynasty within a few hundred years. However, it can''t be lived here for a long time. If you dilute the aura too much, you will die. This makes all the people in the world of cultivating immortals have doubts. They don''t know why they have such an effect.


    Entering Xiuxian mountain, Ge Chen found that many people had already come in, and many monks went to Xiuxian mountain this time.


    At this time, more than a thousand disciples of the sanxiu or Xiuxian sect came into Xiuxian mountain. Ge Chen was shocked by the momentum. Looking carefully at these friars, Ge Chen was still quick to see a familiar person. That was the young man he met yesterday, Li Changgui.


    Li Changgui is now with many old people, as well as middle-aged people. He is very loved by these people. Seeing this, Ge Chen guessed that Li Changgui should be the master''s favorite, otherwise he would not be surrounded like this.


    And after Ge Chen''s careful observation, he found that among these monks, there were not only those who practiced Qi, but also three or four monks in the early stage of foundation building. This team went to Xiuxian mountain to collect herbs. Is it a bit of a fuss? Ge Chen thought to himself.


    Sun Shangyu followed Ge Chen''s eyes and said to him, "why, little bastard, do you know them?"


    Sun Shangyu''s words just made Ge Chen wake up and asked, "do you know him?"


    Sun Shangyu smiles and glances at GE Chen. He complacently says, "these people are the sanxiu of South China mountain, but they are very famous, because they are the teachers of an old man with white beard. It''s said that the old man is now in the later stage of the golden elixir cultivation. It can be seen that the old man has some means, otherwise he will not reach the golden elixir stage, and he will still reach the golden elixir stage through scattered cultivation! "


    Ge Chen was surprised.


    Generally speaking, the people who cultivate immortals don''t make great achievements in free cultivation, and most of them are those with poor strength and poor spiritual roots. Is that old guy special? What''s the point? Just now, he refused to go to a big sect, but he set up his own house and interacted with some sanxiu. Can''t he discuss with each other?


    But the reason behind is not important. After all, the road to cultivate immortals is very difficult. How far can we go by ourselves. Maybe it''s the critical moment, and it''s time for you to live a long life. Why don''t you just sigh?


    Ge Chen didn''t think so much. Instead, he focused on some other people, who were the disciples of a sect. This greatly increased Ge Chen''s interest. And he knew that these people were the disciples of Jiexing gate in Helan Mountain.


    Originally, jiexingmen and naxuanzhenzong were very close, but there was no close contact between the two schools. Except for the meeting, there was no intersection between Yuntian sect leader of our sect and naxuanzhenzong sect several times. But Ge Chen still had some impression of this star picking gate. Moreover, this gate is very special. Most of them recruit female students. Male students never recruit anything except those who are handsome and talented.


    This makes Ge Chen very curious, I really don''t know what the other party''s plan is!


    Ge Chen took a look at the many female disciples of the star picking gate. He was stunned. They were more beautiful and charming. All of a sudden, Ge Chen''s eyes drifted away from the numerous female disciples. Moreover, the female disciples of the star picking gate seemed to notice Ge Chen''s eyes, and even some of them even threw eyes at GE Chen.


    Staring at the many beautiful female disciples, Ge Chen forgot to go on his way and stopped to watch.


    As sun Shangyu walked back, he saw that GE Chen was drooling and his eyes were on many women. He felt like he was in a state of apathy.


    "Hello! Is that where you are! The female disciples of others are flattering you one by one. You think they are interested in you. You are a little rookie in Qi training period. Who can you get! If it wasn''t for my little grandmother to protect you, who would care for you? Follow me Sun Shangyu immediately scolded Ge Chen, then continued to walk towards the Xiuxian mountain without looking back.


    Ge Chen was scolded, but he just sighed helplessly and ran after him.


    However, sun Shangyu is not bad for herself. Although she is a little bit grumpy, she is willing to help herself when something happens.


    Looking at the many monks who went to Xiuxian mountain, Ge Chen was not only curious, but also cautious about this action. On the way to find treasure, some friars will kill people and steal goods at any cost. Whether they can leave here safely depends on their own luck and strength.


    Ge Chen and sun Shangyu flew to other places soon after they entered Xiuxian mountain. They didn''t like to join the crowd. After flying for a moment, they came to a clear pool. After seeing the clear pool, they fell from the sky.


    Around is a dirty surface everywhere, even there is no living plant on the surface, but the clear pool in the middle is very clear, which makes them very puzzled.


    Ge Chen didn''t care about the strange atmosphere around him. Anyway, he didn''t care about so much. He came here to look for the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum. But this thing only grows near the Qingtan, after absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, it can grow up a little bit. Only when the time has reached a thousand years, the blood Ganoderma lucidum has the value of medicine.


    After seeing the situation here, Ge Chen couldn''t help looking disappointed. Although there is a clear pool here, the surrounding environment is not suitable for the growth of anything. It seems that there is no drama here, so we have to find it elsewhere.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m afraid we don''t have anything to look for here. Let''s go!" Ge Chen sighed helplessly and planned to leave here.


    Sun Shangyu, however, frowned slightly and said, "wait a minute. I think it''s too abnormal here. I''m afraid something must have happened near here."


    Sun Shangyu carefully observed everything around him and found that the creatures around him were extremely rare, and there was no trace of any plants or animals.


    Ge Chen looked at Sun Shangyu''s cautious appearance. He was a little more alert and began to observe.


    There was no sound in the stillness around, only the ripples of wind and water, and nothing else. This makes them feel some but get up again. There must be a source for such abnormal things. It must be something happened here not long ago. Otherwise, Xiuxian mountain would not be like this.


    After searching around for a long time, sun Shangyu squatted down, looked at the blood left on a piece of withered grass, and then seriously continued to search. Ge Chen also seems to notice this, followed sun Shangyu to look around.


    Not long after, they found a dead body in a withered Bush not far away. This corpse is dead, eat more, the whole body is dry up, it seems that after a kind of poison, poisoned to death. But where did the blood come from, and there was the man''s blood on the withered grass.


    Sun Shangyu''s face was dignified. After looking at the corpse for a long time, he said, "this is a monk in the foundation period. He was killed by a fourth-order poisonous insect!"


    Ge Chen was stunned and said: "but how could he be killed by poisonous insects and have nothing on him? Besides, there is the blood left by the monk, which seems to have been left behind after fighting with others! "


    "This kind of poisonous insect is not the wild monster, but something domesticated by the friars. You see... "Sun Shangyu pointed to the bloodstain and said," the friar in the foundation period was early for the conspiracy of the other party. He was hurt first, and he was hurt by the poisonous insect and monster, and then he planned to run away. But the poison insect was so poisonous that he died after a few steps. "


    Ge Chen felt a chill in his heart when he heard that the poisonous insect was too poisonous. In a short time, a monk in the foundation period can die. The monk with poisonous insects must be of high rank! Thinking of this, Ge Chen was a little afraid and said, "what shall we do now? If we meet that guy, won''t we die? "


    Sun Shangyu didn''t answer Ge Chen, but after carefully looking around, he just said: "it won''t happen for the time being. The next time the monk with poisonous hands has fled here, and the things left by the other party have been taken away. He won''t find that we have been here."


    After saying this, sun Shangyu sighed and said, "however, I''m afraid there is no such thing as the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum here. Moreover, according to my estimation, the monster guarding the elixir around here has already been attacked. Now we''d better continue to look for other clear pools."


    Ge Chen agreed, took out the magic weapon, and they flew away. But that spot, actually has a very strange figure to appear in the clear pool top. Looking at the two people walking away, they showed a ferocious smile on their faces, patted their storage bags, and murmured: "these two little guys are not simple. They must have some kind of talisman, and even I can feel the breath of magic weapon. It''s just that these two little guys obviously haven''t reached the golden age. How can they have magic weapons? " The man laughed, but there was a trace of pain on his face. "If I was found after I was hurt, I would kill you and take your baby. Ha ha Finish saying, that clear pool suddenly stir up some spray, then return to calm. Along the way, many battles and fights took place in Xiuxian mountain, and many monks were buried here. It''s a common occurrence in Xiuxian mountain. But Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang were safe and sound all the way. No one would have any idea about the friars flying in the sky that day. Generally, people who just entered here would feel the breath of each other with their own divine sense. If you collect any good medicine, it will be obvious. The friars flying in the sky, either with high mana or nothing, are eager to pick. After flying several clear pools, Ge Chen and sun Shangyu still got nothing. They didn''t find the trace of the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum, which made Ge Chen very depressed. If it goes on like this, the two of them will have to continue to push the scope of the search inside, but in this way, the danger will become greater and greater. And if Xiuxian mountain continues to go west, the longer the elixir year you see, but the higher the rank of the monster, the higher the risk factor. Ge Chen knows this, and it is said that there were some experts in Yuan infant period who went deep into Xiuxian mountain, but they also failed. Because the elixir he was looking for was Wannian''s blood drop, the demon pill of a seventh level monster. After three days of fighting with the monk in Yuanying period, the monster sank into the sea of blood, and the master in Yuanying period could only go back bitterly. Now Ge Chen and sun Shangyu are more and more pessimistic. It seems that the elixir of Xiuxian mountain is less and less after being exploited by so many monks. If they want to get the thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum, they can only go further to the West.

 Chapter 47

    At this time, there are many friars in Xiuxian mountain looking for the elixir, but this makes the killing more and more frequent. Ge Chen and sun Shangyu, who are in the middle of Xiuxian mountain, are all the way west, looking for the deep part of Xiuxian mountain.


    Ge chenzhuji''s elixir, the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum, is the most popular treasure in Xiuxian mountain. It can''t be more useful for the people who enter the mountain this time. Because most of the monks who came to this mountain came for this thing, and the battle of blood Ganoderma lucidum was very cruel.


    At this time, Xiuxian mountain is already sunset, the sky rolled up a bit of residual cloud, with the prestige, slowly drifting.


    Ge Chen walked in front of him, paying close attention to the movement around him, but Sun Shangyu behind him didn''t think much of it. After all, as a friar in the foundation period, she was very clear about what she said around him, and there was no danger. But Ge Chen''s appearance made her feel funny.


    However, when they were at leisure, there was a very rare battle not far from Xiuxian mountain, which was a battle between the two factions.


    Among them, many female disciples of the star picking gate were staring at the old and young friars in front of them. A friar with thin body was occupying the front of the line. Looking at the fierce crowd, she laughed, cracked her mouth, showing contempt, and said: "I think you and others are the scattered monks of South China mountain, if so, I advise you to think about the consequences before you make a decision, otherwise, don''t want me to be cruel! "


    When the young woman said that, the old man coughed two times, glanced at the girl and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are so qualified. Just at the age of cardamom, you will have a good skill with wood properties. I really admire you!" The old man humbled for a while, then changed his words and said, "it''s just that you can''t give up so easily if you take this thousand year old Lingshan pepper


    When the woman heard this, she stared round and said, "hum! This Lingshan pepper was first discovered by my disciples of the star picking sect. Don''t you want to grab the treasure? "


    At this time, people''s faces were all tense, as if the war was inevitable. This Lingshan pepper is an essential elixir for refining the elixir of prolonging life. It is also extremely precious. Although it is less effective than the fruit of prolonging life, it can also prolong the life of several decades.


    The people who are not the same in age and youth are a group of sanxiu in South China mountain. These sanxiu are also well-known in the local area. Moreover, a relatively idle organization was set up. The leader of the scattered cultivation is now the cultivation in the later period of foundation building, and is very famous in the local immortal cultivation world. The elder in conversation is one of these people who is older and has higher accomplishments.


    After hearing the girl''s strong refusal, the old man could not help but draw out his face for a moment, but he quickly recovered his calm and pointed to the humanity: "since my little friend is not willing to give up, we have to be tough!"


    With that, the old man took the lead in patting the storage bag, and suddenly a blue light flashed up. It was like a bright moon in the sky, emitting silver light as if it were real. Then the magic weapon was full of light, splitting twelve small swords with the same appearance, and hovering in the sky.


    All the people behind the old man also sacrificed their own magic weapons. The two teams are about to fight, and the war is imminent!


    Many female disciples of the star picking gate on the opposite side were ready to fight at this time, and all kinds of magic weapons were sacrificed one after another. At this time, there was an inextricable confrontation.


    The old man glanced at the people behind the woman and said in a cold voice, "if you wait to repent now, I can still leave you alive. Otherwise, hum... I will make you die here!"


    Hearing this, the young woman didn''t answer. Instead, she smashed her magic weapon at the old man. In an instant, a ribbon like a snake was sacrificed from the storage bag and attacked the old man like lightning.


    The old man was also quick-sighted. Seeing that the situation was not good, he even wrestled with his own magic weapon and the girl''s magic weapon. Then he tried a magic weapon and set up a defense passport to prevent accidents when people were fighting.


    Two people this battle, the crowd behind is also one after another out of the weapon, into the battle!


    There is a sound of bumping and bumping in this area. All kinds of magic weapons are intertwined with each other. Both sides are watching the fighting with tense faces. From time to time, people who pass by here looking for medicine sometimes stop to watch one or two to see if they can get some benefits.


    Ge Chen and sun Shangyu were just about to have a rest when they suddenly heard the sound of a magic weapon colliding. They were excited and flew towards the sound source.


    At this time, the numerous female disciples of the star picking gate seemed to be unable to support themselves. The team of young and old seemed to be a little better than the other party in both cultivation and magic weapons!


    Ge Chen looked at the fight in the field, glanced at Sun Shangyu and said in a soft voice, "do we... Want to help one or two?"


    Sun Shangyu took a look at the fight in the field and gave Ge Chen a big white eye. He said, "are you out of your mind? It''s not easy for us to intervene in such things. If we can''t defeat each other, we will suffer too! " Staring at GE Chen, sun Shangyu sarcastically said, "don''t forget what you do when you see a group of beautiful women. Who can you save as a rookie in Qi training period?"


    Ge Chen was sarcastic, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, this violent girl is not easy to provoke. When he was teased by this guy, he was afraid. After thinking about it, let''s forget it. After all, the numerous old and young friars can''t be solved by themselves, in case of meddling and losing their lives. Isn''t that too bad!


    Go?


    Ge Chen, who had just come up with this idea, took a look at the fight in the field. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, pointed to the female disciple of jiexingmen, and said, "elder martial sister, you see, the disciple of jiexingmen seems to have got the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Sun Shangyu was called by the other party. He carefully observed the many female disciples in the hall. After a moment''s meditation, he said: "it seems that the harvest of the star picking gate is not small. It''s not only the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum, but also a lot of rare medicine. Otherwise, he won''t be targeted by the other party and kill people for treasure!"


    "Elder martial sister, shall we help each other?" Ge Chen excitedly said that when he saw the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum, the whole person became excited.


    Sun Shangyu was also hesitant at this time. The form of the venue was not clear. If he really helped, he would have to go in. But then I thought, if we continue to move westward, it would be even more dangerous to find the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum. Sun Shangyu is hesitating when the voice of a woman for help suddenly comes from below.


    "Two elders, the star picking gate is in crisis at the moment. If you help me, my wonderful voice will surely thank you both!"


    When GE Chen heard this, he could not help feeling proud. The other party calls himself a rookie. What a glorious thing! Ge Chen was secretly pleased. He took a look at Sun Shangyu and said softly, "elder martial sister, we..."


    Without waiting for GE Chen to speak, sun Shangyu called out to the wonderful voice of the star picking gate: "I don''t know what treasure you are waiting for. If you give me something good, I can think about it."


    Miaoyin, who was at war, was naturally very happy to see that the other side had such an idea. He said hurriedly: "I don''t know what the elder wants. As long as I can take out something, I will give it to the elder as a reward without reservation!"


    At this time, the star picking gate was in an absolute downwind, and it was about to be unable to support, while the other monk, who was old and young, completely ignored the two above. After all, Ge Chen''s and sun Shangyu''s accomplishments are not high either. One is only ten layers of accomplishments in the Qi training period, while the other is only the accomplishments in the middle of the foundation building period. Even if these two people join, they may not be able to change the situation in the field.


    Sun Shangyu heard the other party''s words, but also know that the other party really can''t support it, so he said in a loud voice: "I don''t need anything else, as long as you are willing to give me the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum, I will help you clean up these people!"


    Miaoyin heard, knew that the other side as long as the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum, did not hesitate to agree. After all, what we came to Xiuxian mountain for this time is Lingshan pepper. Naturally, we won''t pay much attention to blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    Since the other party has agreed to their request, Ge Chen and sun Shangyu come to the front of the battle and look at the many friars on the opposite side. Sun Shangyu fearlessly sacrifices his own Fubao, which is what GE Chen gives sun Shangyu.


    I saw that Fubao, like a whip, was driven to the sky by sun Shangyu''s spiritual consciousness. The Fubao was in full bloom, which made everyone''s eyes hurt.


    Once there was a Fubao, the disciples of the star picking gate such as Miaoyin suddenly looked happy. After all, the power of the Fubao was not comparable to that of the top level magic weapon, and it was very happy to have such a strong monk. It seems that the danger of Xiuxian mountain can be removed.


    When the other party saw this, he was worried. The old man, the leader, looked at the Fubao falling from the sky and gave a loud drink. Then a row of storage bags and a magic weapon shining with silver light came out.


    "Go


    After the old man gave a big drink, the silver light flashed, and a Fubao like a trident met him. He smashed sun Shangyu''s Fubao hard.


    "Crackling!" Bursts of rapid and sonorous sound reverberated in Xiuxian mountain, and the two colorful Fubao began to pick up with each other!


    Not long after, the old man''s Fubao was defeated, and the light on the Trident gradually faded. When it fell on the old man''s hand, it was already dark. It seemed that the Fubao had lost its spirit. This makes the old man''s face suddenly changed, a burst of green, a burst of red alternating.


    Seeing that sun Shangxiang used the Fubao, Ge Chen, who was on the other side, could not help but sacrifice the most powerful medium level Fubao in his storage bag. That Fubao is one level higher than sun Shangxiang''s Fubao. Naturally, it is much stronger than sun Shangxiang''s Fubao.


    It was the little boat talisman that GE Chen asked Wang Dafu to refine for him, on which Wang Dafu had blessed Lingli stone. Some ancient symbols are engraved on the periphery of Xiaozhou Fubao, which is the function of blessing spiritual power. Although Ge Chen''s strength is not as high as that of sun Shangyu, this Fubao is more than one point strong, and even the power of this Fubao is much higher than that of sun Shangyu.


    Ge Chen controlled the boat Fubao hanging in the sky with his own spiritual consciousness and smashed it at the many friars behind the old man. Seeing this, the friar also sacrificed his magic weapon and went up to the boat Fubao that GE Chen had smashed. There was another crackling sound around, but gechen''s Fubao didn''t use a moment to smash many monks'' magic weapons, completely lost the control of divine consciousness, and fell to the ground like a meteor shower. However, with this understatement, all the magic weapons of the people were destroyed, which shocked the hearts of the people! The old man at the head stepped forward, looked at GE Chen and sun Shangxiang, and said in a deep voice, "do they really want to be enemies to us?" Ge Chen easily put out the magic weapon of the other people. He stepped forward and said with a smile, "I don''t think so. As long as you are willing to let go of the people in the star picking gate, we won''t be enemies with you!"ˇ° Ha ha!... " The old man laughed wildly and said, "little friend, if I don''t let them go, will you kill us?" The old man''s eyes are facing Ge Chen, it is very deep, that pair of sunken eyes at this time flashing light, can''t help but let Ge Chen cold in the heart. Ge Chen put down his depression and said: "in this case, I and I can only let you fall down!" Ge Chen said that he was very determined. He put the Fu Bao in the air and constantly stimulated his own spiritual power and injected it into the Fu Bao. And the other hand is holding a high-level spirit stone, constantly absorbing the spirit power on it, so that you will not run out of spirit power and lose mana in the fight. Seeing this, the old man''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t continue to say anything. Instead, he patted the storage bag. Suddenly, a light beam from the storage bag flew into the sky, which was a thousand mile note. That pass notes just played a spin, then towards the crowd behind quickly shot out. Ge Chen saw this, his heart suddenly sank, but the note was far away, and he could not stop it. At this time, he was killed in his heart and smashed the Fu Bao in his hand towards the old man. Seeing this, people knew that they could not resist. Some of them flew away, while others foolishly sacrificed their magic weapons again, ready to resist Ge Chen''s attack. With a dull sound, several people died under Fubao from time to time. When the old man saw that many people were killed on his side, a symbol of fire flew out of the storage bag. Then he pinched the formula with both hands and chanted a simple and obscure mantra. The fire sign didn''t fly to ge Chen, but stayed in the air. Just in the blink of an eye, a flamingo painted on the fire symbol came to life, flashing its huge wings and becoming more and more strange. Seeing this, sun Shangyu''s face changed slightly and cried out: "Ge Chen, be careful! This is the Flamingo. It''s a kind of third-order spirit. Its strength can be compared with the accomplishments of the foundation period! "

 Chapter 48

    "Flamingo? What is that Ge Chen''s body was shocked when he heard that sun Shangyu said that it was equivalent to the foundation period.


    "You can''t think for yourself! The old man was a monk in the foundation period. His flaming Firebird skill was a medium Taoist talisman skill. This time, this guy can use such magic. It seems that he is at a dead end. You have to be careful. It''s not so easy to deal with. Get out of the way and let me deal with it! " Seeing this, sun Shangyu was worried that GE Chen could not cope with it.


    Smell speech, Ge Chen is also careful to step aside, the defense of the magic weapon sacrifice, block in front of his body, to avoid the other side had to plot.


    In front of him, the friar of the foundation period heard the words, with a grim smile on his face, and said, "hum! I didn''t expect you to know this baby. Ha ha! Although you have many treasures in your hands, my Firebird skill may not be worse than your Fubao! "


    Sun Shangyu quickly came forward and offered his Fubao again. The whip Fubao absorbed one third of sun Shangyu''s mana, and it was just shining again. At this time, sun Shangxiang was holding a spirit stone, constantly replenishing his spiritual power.


    Ge Chen was a little worried and didn''t dare to relax. After all, sun Shangyu has been with her for two years, and Ge Chen knows that she is a pretty girl with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Since the other party takes the Firebird so seriously, it must be extremely difficult to deal with.


    It''s no wonder that the Flamingo is a difficult thing to deal with. Otherwise, the old man would not sacrifice it at the last moment to save his life.


    At this time, the old man was looking at everything in the field with a gloomy face.


    Seeing that sun Shangyu and Ge Chen easily destroyed their magic weapons and killed several people on their own side, the old man''s mood was at sixes and sevens. If it wasn''t for the rare Lingshan pepper, he didn''t want to fight like this. But at this time, it was already on the way and had to be launched.


    And he has already sacrificed his own notes. It must not be long before the aid will come. At this time, what he has to do is to stop the two people''s attack with the Firebird and wait for the rescue.


    As for GE Chen''s face is not good-looking, staring at the huge Firebird that is changing in mid air, Ge Chen''s heart is also full of feelings. Sun Shangyu is to help himself build the foundation, only to take this bet on life and death, just to build the foundation in the future.


    "I really don''t know what the Firebird can do. I hope sun Shangyu doesn''t have anything to do." Ge Chen prayed silently in his heart, for fear that sun Shangyu would be hurt because of this.


    At this time, the Flamingo has been transformed, the spirit has been completely revived under the drive of the old man, and the burning smell of the huge wings has made people feel waves of heat. The huge Firebird was flashing its wings in the air, and from time to time dropped a few sparks, which was very strange and terrible.


    When the old man saw that the Firebird had been transformed, he used his own spirit stone to drive the Firebird to attack the people at the star picking gate.


    Seeing the huge Firebird coming, sun Shangyu shot his own Fubao at the other side. The whip Fubao was like a soft silver snake, shaking its body to meet it directly. The whip wound around the wings of the Firebird, wrapped it tightly, stretched it tightly and gave out a hissing sound.


    But the old man saw this situation, but did not show any uneasy look, but his face overflowed with a sneer, fingers pinched Jue, and he did not know what to chant. I saw the momentum of the Firebird suddenly strong up, and has a comfortable tendency to break free from the whip.


    This made everyone feel uneasy, especially Ge Chen, who was watching, was even more afraid. If the old man''s Firebird really gets rid of him, not only will everyone suffer, but I''m afraid sun Shangyu will also suffer a lot.


    Think about it, Ge Chen quickly put his own storage bag of Fubao sacrifice out, facing the air Firebird hard hit in the past.


    The Firebird was tied by the whip and couldn''t break free. After being hit hard by GE Chen''s boat Fu Bao, he seemed to be a little weak and tottering. When GE Chen saw this, he added a trace of powerful spirit power and smashed Fu Bao to the Firebird again.


    Ge Chen has been cruel to this matter, and he will destroy it anyway. Therefore, while driving Fubao, he held the spirit stone in his storage bag in his hand and continuously absorbed the spirit power on it, so that he could fight for a long time. At this time Ge Chen has put all his thoughts on sun Shangxiang. Even if he can''t get the blood Ganoderma lucidum, he can''t let Sun Shangyu do anything.


    After a moment of surprise, the disciples of the star picking sect sacrificed the magic weapons in their storage bags one after another and smashed them hard at the Firebird in the air.


    Seeing that everyone attacked his own Firebird, the old man''s face changed slightly. Although the Firebird was very powerful, it was only the spirit after all. How could it resist the bombardment of those magic weapons.


    As soon as the old man bit his finger, he vomited a mouthful of blood essence on a piece of Rune paper, pinched the Jue with both hands, and flew the rune paper with spiritual power towards the Firebird.


    After the Firebird injected the essence and blood of the old man, it seemed that it had more strength and shook it fiercely. The huge wings also broke away from the comfort of sun Shangyu''s whip Fubao. There was only a "boom" in the sky With the roar of the earth, the Firebird finally broke free from the shackles. It wanted to attack the people fiercely, but it was bombarded by GE Chen and the people''s magic weapons and exploded. All of a sudden, countless things like Mars scattered and disappeared. Seeing that the old man''s Firebird was destroyed, many disciples of the star picking gate turned their magic weapons around and shot the old man hard. Countless magic weapons roared past the old man with light. The old man was at a loss at this time. His dry palm was patting the storage bag, but his face was very desperate. Just when everyone thought that they were going to win a great victory, they felt that the old man was suddenly twisted in front of him, and a dark shadow flashed out like a ghost, followed by a light black light. The numerous magic tools were swallowed up by the black ink, and all the lustre fell to the ground. The shadow gradually lowered and began to show his figure. The black hood covered the man''s face, and he couldn''t see each other''s real face clearly. It gave people a very mysterious feeling. The man in black just stretched out a few withered fingers. The flesh and blood on the fingers gave people a very gloomy feeling, which made people nauseous. This sudden scene also made people feel terrible. They couldn''t help turning their heads and didn''t dare to look at the man in blackˇ° Jie Jie... "The dark and strange smile of the man in black made people feel cold. The man in black stretched his arm forward, and then a black ball of light appeared in the hand of the man in black. The black and cold light ball is a transparent ball with something like smoke rolling in it. Looking at these monks opposite, the man in black is not afraid to smile and says, "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are so many people who don''t know how to live or die today to let me practice and devour them. Ha ha... God helps me!" The monk in black''s smile was so gloomy that everyone stepped back. Sun Shangyu stared coldly at the black light ball in his opponent''s hand. He was also extremely shocked. After a careful look, he recognized what it wasˇ° Who the hell are you? Why do you practice the forbidden skill of the immortal family and devour the darkness? " Sun Shangyu''s heart also suddenly sank. He was extremely afraid of what the man in black held. His pretty face looked a little pale. Ge Chen became uneasy after hearing sun Shangyu''s words. He had heard about the darkness several times. The immortal Hongmeng and the monk Wu Huan, who was attacked and died by himself, also practiced the dark phagocytosis. But it was forbidden by the immortal family, but Ge Chen knew little about it. The man in black sneered twice, and said to sun Shangyu, "forbidden technique? ha-ha! A joke After two laughs, the man in black''s eyes were deep, like two beams of pure light, giving people a very uneasy sense of fear. He pointed to the black light ball and said, "since I practiced this forbidden skill, I haven''t met anyone to stop me! You are the first one, but also the last one, because today I will transfer your soul to make my magic skill to a higher level! Ha ha... "Sun Shangyu was pale. She turned her head and looked at GE Chen. She said in a soft voice," you... You go quickly. If you fight with the man in black, we will all die here. I''ll hold this guy down, and you run away quickly! " Sun Shangyu said, then turned his head, with a look of determination. In his hand, there was a talisman given to him by GE Chen. She sacrificed the talisman and threw it at the man in black. But when the man in black saw this, he lightly flicked his finger, and then a black breath flew towards sun Shangyu''s Fubao. As soon as the Fubao and heiqi came into contact, they made a tearing sound, and then the heiqi eroded sun Shangyu''s Fubao and lost his aura. Then, the man in black grabbed Fubao in his hand. He just pinched it and heard a "click". The Fubao was two pieces. He was so easily destroyed by the other side that sun Shangyu was deeply afraid of it. I''m afraid that the strength of the other side is the cultivation of the later stage of the golden elixir, which makes sun Shangyu''s face even more pale. He turns around and shouts to the crowd, "run away, this guy''s magic skill is very powerful, and we can''t match him at all!" With that, sun Shangyu sacrificed the top step magic weapon in his storage bag. Then he bit his finger, drew some strange symbols on the blood mark on a fairy amulet, and sacrificed the fairy amulet. After rotating in the air for a moment, the fairy amulet emitted a strong light. Then he pinched his finger, and the fairy amulet blasted towards the man in black!

 Chapter 49

    Looking at the immortal talisman, the man in black still kept his face unchanged. He just gave a cold hum. Then he pinched his fingers and recited something secretly. A little later, just for a moment, a white flame suddenly appeared on the man in black''s hand. With a wave, he broke sun Shangyu''s immortal talisman!


    This scene shocked everyone. Many of the disciples of the star picking sect who had planned to live and die together with the two rescuers also had the heart to escape at this time.


    In this moment, many disciples sacrificed the magic weapons in the storage bag one after another, and prepared to run away.


    When the man in black saw this, he sneered, then pointed to the black light ball and blurted out. Then he saw that the black light ball suddenly appeared countless ghosts, scattered around, and ran towards the many disciples who ran away.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream from the people who ran away. Then, surrounded by the ghost fog, the body fell down, pieces of flesh and blood, bones and bones. This tragic move can not help but make people angry!


    Ge Chen looked at this tragic scene, and he was very unhappy. Although he was not willing to let these people only care about their own lives and ignore them, he gave up the idea.


    At this time, he felt a sense of powerlessness. In the world of cultivating immortals, where the law of the jungle prevails, a monk with low magic power becomes the fish slaughtered by each other all the time, which makes Ge Chen feel a kind of indifferent sadness.


    But not long after, all the people who had fled were swallowed up by the fog, leaving only flesh and bones.


    At this time, on the ground of Xiuxian mountain, there were only four people in confrontation. The man in black looked coldly at the three people in the opposite. His face was extremely cold, without a trace of human taste.


    Ge Chen and sun Shangyu stood side by side, and the wonderful sound of the star picking gate also stood with them at this time. This wonderful sound was not like those disciples of the star picking gate, but was left with a lot of handouts. This move warmed Ge Chen and sun Shangxiang''s heart.


    The scene was a little cold. After the man in black killed all the people, he did not continue to fight, but looked at the three with a playful smile.


    After a long time, the atmosphere of death was broken by Jie Jie''s laughter. The bloody finger pointed to the three people and said: "ha ha... I didn''t expect that the three of you were very loyal and didn''t ignore their companions. I really appreciate that!"


    "Hongmeng!" Hearing the name, Ge Chen was shocked. His eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at each other in surprise and said, "you are the real Hongmeng, you are the real Hongmeng of xuanzhenzong."


    Ge Chen exclaimed in amazement. The incredible look in his eyes drifted on Hong Meng''s body. He only knew that Hongmeng was the planner of the meeting, and he had vowed to purge xuanzhenzong. At this time, I met this guy again, and I was very shocked.


    That Hong Meng sneered, staring at GE Chen and said with a sneer, "who are you? How can I know my name! " Looking at GE Chen in surprise, Hong Meng shows a funny smile.


    Ge Chen''s heart is just horizontal, and he doesn''t think much about it. Anyway, he is afraid to be slaughtered by others with his own strength.


    He bowed and said respectfully, "I''m Ge Chen, a disciple of xuanzhenzong. Please see my grandmaster!"


    That Hong Meng laughs, but the laughter is very gloomy. He stares at the disciple of xuanzhenzong in front of him and says: "you''re a brave boy. You should know the oath I made when I left. Wash xuanzhenzong with blood! I think that if you have more courage, you will live longer! I don''t know whose disciple Ge Xiaoyou is? "


    When he found that the other side was not angry and didn''t seem to kill him, Ge Chen calmed down and said politely, "Xiao Ke is the disciple of elder sun Erzhu of xuanzhenzong."


    "Sun Erzhu? Ha ha... "After laughing twice, Hongmeng''s face sank, his fingers bent slightly, and his face under the black hat twitched obviously. He murmured to himself:" I didn''t expect that sun Erzhu really found the master''s successor. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that guy really found it! It seems that the cloud sky is thousands and thousands, and it doesn''t count to this point! "


    Hongmeng took off the hood that covered his face, and suddenly showed a very terrible face. There were even terrible insects on the face, which made the old face sick. Hongmeng, whom Ge Chen had seen before, was no longer able to get out of the body. Instead, his mana was reduced to the golden elixir stage, and even the Banxian weapon, the dark and hot sun spear, could not be driven. It''s just that the only thing he can use now is his own practice.


    "Boy, we met once!" Hongmeng said with ease, like meeting a friend, he had no previous chance to kill.


    Ge Chen was stunned by the other party''s abrupt words, but he didn''t dare to be a bit presumptuous. He replied submissively: "well, well... Like once." His legs trembled involuntarily, obviously afraid of this. Ge Chen met this guy when he was with sun Shangxiang. Today, he met him again. I don''t know why Ge Chen''s luck is so bad.


    Sun Shangxiang and Miaoyin on one side were also stunned. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Surely you still have that heaven and earth fan in your hand?" Hongmeng said: "the heaven and earth fan is a treasure. I don''t know if you have preserved it well. If you lose it, I will kill you!"


    When he heard about the heaven and earth fan, Ge Chen knew that it was the magic weapon he got from scar Li, but he only knew that it was not an ordinary thing. He didn''t know that the heaven and earth fan was a rare immortal weapon in the world. Ge Chen took the Qiankun fan out of the storage ring and said: "grandmaster, the disciple of Qiankun fan should keep it properly. If you want it, I''ll give it to you!" Ge Chen smiles and hands over the heaven and earth fan. Seeing the Qiankun fan, Hongmeng''s face twitched. His dry and bloody palms stroked the Qiankun fan and said with some emotion: "Qiankun fan, Qiankun fan, in order to get you, in order to get a foothold in the Liuyun Kingdom and the nether world, I had a lot of trouble, but I didn''t expect that this thing came to my hand at this time. Is it God''s will, Is it my destiny that Hongmeng has no chance with the strongest? Ha ha!... " Looking at Hongmeng who was a little bit out of his temper, the three men''s faces were also very ugly. Who knows what the monster wants to do now. If it''s not right, all three of them will be killed on their back, and then they will draw their souls and attack the demons. Ge Chen is also in the heart uneasy, at this time that kind of careful machine still did not have any function. Now he is more and more clear that it is useless to be careful if he wants to get a foothold in the world of cultivating immortals. Only when his own strength is strong can he dominate the life and death of others. Thinking of this, Ge Chen felt sad. He didn''t expect that his cultivation would end today. Hongmeng looked at the heaven and earth fan for a moment, then gave it back to ge Chen. He gave Ge Chen a lot of details and said, "good, good! It''s really the reincarnation of my master. Ha ha, it really inherits my master''s spiritual root! " Hongmeng''s bloody eyes looked at GE Chen, then glanced at the second daughter behind him, and said in a cold voice: "boy, you can follow me to practice. I''ll take you to a mysterious place, and I''ll get twice the result with half the effort."ˇ° "Ah," Ge Chen exclaimed, staring at the ugly face, unable to speak for a moment. Ge Chen is shocked now. He wants to practice with this guy. He''s going to vomit just by looking at his face. He''s also practicing fart! What''s more, if this guy is in a bad mood one day and kills himself, won''t he be wronged. In the heart is ten thousand don''t like, but Ge Chen mouth but don''t dare to have the slightest performance, just deliberately dull looking at Hong Meng, for a moment don''t know how to answer each other. Seeing that the other side didn''t answer, Hongmeng also knew that he was a little terrible now. But he didn''t want to look like a ghost. With a cold snort, Hongmeng said, "do you know why I have become such a ghost like person?" Ge Chen swallowed a mouthful of foam, staring at each other, although did not speak, but his face has shown the look of expectation. The real Hongmeng he once saw was not like this. Although Hongmeng has become like this now, most of his magic power seems to have disappeared, which shocked Ge Chen. But on second thought, the other side is an expert in the period of emergence. Who can beat him in Liuyun country? Was he hurt by a villain? When he thought of this, Ge Chen couldn''t help thinking of Li Yan, the guy who called him "adult". However, with Li Yan''s accomplishments, he wanted to harm Hongmeng. It was a fool''s dream! No matter how poor the other party is, he can''t be a monk in the foundation period. At this time, sun Shangyu and Miaoyin''s complexion is also much smoother. Looking at this guy who is not a ghost or a ghost, he doesn''t have the same fear as before. After all, this guy doesn''t mean to kill himself, but wants to complain. The three men looked at each other with tacit understanding. They seemed to be curious about Hongmeng''s experience. They all waited for each other''s information without saying a word. Seeing this, Hongmeng''s ferocious appearance disappeared. Looking at GE Chen, he said gently: "I don''t know if Ge Xiaoyou should remember the meeting three years ago?"ˇ° Well, I still know about this. I don''t know that the grandmaster has become like this. Is it because of the failure of fighting at the meeting? " Asked gerchen cautiously. Hongmeng was still a strange smile of Jie, and said: "fight, hum! Even if the fighting method, who is my monk''s strength when I am out of body! " Seeing the other side''s negation, Ge Chen was a little more firm in his heart. Then Hongmeng must have been harmed by villains.

 Chapter 50

    At this time, the immortal Hongmeng fell into looking back, with a trace of sadness and loneliness on his strange and twisted face, which made Ge Chen, sun Shangyu and Miaoyin feel the same shock!


    Huidao conference, man Canyon!


    On that day, that Hongmeng came to the meeting with superhuman strength, and his body suddenly flashed in the naman gorge, which made the monk feel the same shock!


    Hongmeng did not deliberately hide his strength. Instead, he showed his aura to the world with some arrogance.


    Suddenly, on the meeting, there was a sigh of horror.


    Hongmeng, an expert in the period of coming out of the body, let all the friars cheer up with this kind of domineering spirit! Not only the friars of LiuYun kingdom were shocked, but also the friars of danwu kingdom were shocked.


    He just a smile, is a big sleeve throw, straight up into the sky, looking at the bottom of the people, can not help but shake up a trace of King''s spirit. Although this man abandoned many mortal desires, he also had great ambition. Seeing this, he was naturally in a good mood.


    When Hongmeng met his younger martial brother Yuntian, the leader of xuanzhenzong, he was shocked. Although Yuntian was only the strength of Yuanying''s later period, his magic power was enough to compete with him, which made Hongmeng''s heart sink suddenly.


    Yuntian smiles indifferently and takes a look at Hongmeng. "I didn''t expect that after elder martial brother Hongmeng entered the period of being out of body, his strength is really extraordinary!" This understatement is a look of disapproval.


    "Oh, my younger martial brother''s strength has also increased greatly. I''m very impressed." Hong Meng took a wary look at the sky and looked at the naman gorge. Many monks said.


    Although Hongmeng didn''t give Yuntian a good face, Yuntian didn''t have any displeasure. Instead, he sighed, and his face became a little complicated, like worried. He said, "do you remember what master once said about Zhenyuan hall, elder martial brother?"


    "I naturally know that this is the place where all previous masters practiced. I don''t know what younger martial brother meant by this. Is it a sarcasm? " Hongmeng''s face changed slightly and he said.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother is so thoughtful." Yuntian''s face flashed an imperceptible sneer and a sigh, and said: "remember what master said when he left. He was just worried about the elder martial brother''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit and his delay in cultivation. He was afraid that you would go astray and just trapped you in Helan Mountain."


    "Ha ha..." Hongmeng gave a gloomy smile, his face was full of disapproval, but his heart was moved. When he mentioned long xuanzi, Hongmeng still had some emotion. After all, all his magic skills were handed over to him by that long xuanzi. Naturally, he felt a little nostalgic for his master, and his hatred was also reduced unconsciously.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you go to Zhenyuan hall with me? Younger martial brother has something to show you. It''s a relic of the master!" Yuntian has a sad look on his face, which seems to be a very important keepsake.


    This makes Hongmeng feel mixed in his heart, but he doesn''t agree. He has already acquiesced in his heart.


    In those days of huidao assembly, although there was no very fierce fight, and there was no fighting between Hongmeng and nayuntian, which disappointed many monks. However, in those days, all kinds of strange weapons displayed by other fighting monks still made people tremble.


    A few days later, the meeting ended, and Hongmeng went straight to xuanzhenzong.


    In the calm xuanzhenzong air, after the peaceful prohibition array suddenly twisted, the originally very firm prohibition was abruptly broken. It''s just a short moment. The flag of the array is "creak!" Now, it looks like a fracture.


    Seeing this scene, people hold their breath and watch Hongmeng in the sky warily.


    Immediately, the fierce fluctuation of mana stunned countless xuanzhenzong disciples. With the movement of Hongmeng, the fluctuation of mana became more and more intense. All the magic power from the period of emergence easily destroyed many sacrificial weapons. Finally, in the eyes of people''s consternation, the flash shadow roared toward the hall of xuanzhenyuan.


    After that figure stopped, Hongmeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the gate of Zhenyuan hall. With a wave of his hand, the prohibition of Zhenyuan hall was easily broken. Looking at a familiar figure in the hall, Hongmeng smiles indifferently, and then says, "younger martial brother Yuntian, I''m here. You should show up, too?"


    "Ha ha, since elder martial brother is here, come in!" Inside came a thick voice, also said indifferently.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Hongmeng entered the Zhenyuan hall, but he did not see the cloud sky. This made Hongmeng uneasy. However, when he remembered that the cloud sky was just a monk in Yuan''s infancy, Hongmeng disdained to play a trick, and the dim Zhenyuan hall lit up a beam of light.


    However, after a moment, Hongmeng''s face sank. He looked at the hall solemnly and said harshly, "Hunyuan Zhenqi! You... You are the Chaoya people


    Hunyuan Zhenqi!


    This kind of cultivation of true Qi, which is different from aura, made Hongmeng feel terrible, but it was too late to know! The Hunyuan Qi that once disappeared in the netherworld, the Chaoya people who once perished in the netherworld! At this time, Hongmeng was shocked. This Hunyuan genuine Qi is several times stronger than Lingqi, which is also the key to Chaoya people''s great power! Now, but sometimes back, this let Hongmeng can''t help but think of that thousand years of blood sea of robbery!


    The whole Zhenyuan hall is full of this kind of Hunyuan spirit, but it seems very strange at the moment. Hongmeng was so frightened that he wanted to sacrifice his half immortal weapon, but it didn''t help. Even though he struggled, the mana seemed to be forbidden by some kind of powerful force, which was hard to releaseˇ° ha-ha! Elder martial brother, you know too much! That long xuanzi has died. Now it''s time for you to disappear in this world! I''m afraid once you die, no one in Liuyun country will know about the robbery of the sea of blood, and no one will know that the destroyed race will return to this matter in the future. "ˇ° Ha ha Hongmeng is also arrogant smile, that pair of deep eyes flash a touch of light, at this time the heart is already full of hatred and uneasiness, originally extinguished murder at this time again boiling upˇ° Out of body period, you can''t kill me! Master, I just left with my soul sacrifice! " Hongmeng sneered that maybe it was his detached strength that made him so calm. With a deep stare at the arrogant cloud sky, the real yuan in Hongmeng''s body began to gather rapidly, and a small vortex began to appear in the air around him. Then the vortex was like a tunnel to other spaces. Just in a moment, Hongmeng''s body withered and fell to the ground. Hongmeng knew that although he was the strength in the period of emergence, he would never dare to accept the majestic Hunyuan Zhenqi. Only when the spirit comes out of the body can he escape the disaster. After that short period of time, Hongmeng had to roam around the world. Fortunately, he met an excellent body, and then he was reborn. And the sky is also sighing, this may be a rare opportunity to kill a strong human, kill a potential threat. It doesn''t seem that the master in the period of emergence can be destroyed so easily. But after this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no more. Yuntian just cast a trace of vitality in the nihilistic space, so he had no choice but to give up. Three people hear these, in the heart startle extremely, Ge Chen is a face shocked color. The cloud sky that lurked for hundreds of years turned out to be the Chaoya people, which shocked Ge Chen. Although I don''t know what race Chaoya people are, since they are not human, they will never have the slightest pity for human beings. Moreover, it seems that the Chaoya people were wiped out hundreds of years ago, thousands of years ago, or tens of thousands of years ago. I''m afraid this kind of thing will be much more difficult. Thinking of this, Ge Chen looked worried and suppressed a lot of confusion in his heart. He faced up to Hongmeng and said, "grandmaster, what are you going to do in the future?" Hongmeng didn''t seem to react from the memory. After a long time, he came back to himself and said, "complete the mission!"ˇ° Mission Ge Chen didn''t understand, but he felt vaguely that this kind of thing seemed to have something to do with himselfˇ° Ge Chen, maybe you don''t know that you are the reincarnation of my master! " With a sigh, Hong Meng said with a smile. This reincarnation really shocked the three people. I''m afraid many people in the nether world know about long xuanzi. Besides, long xuanzi is also a rare strong man in the nether world. Distraction period, that is the existence of God! Even if it is now the strength of the out of body period, I am afraid it is transcendent in the nether world. And Ge Chen is the reincarnation of long xuanzi. Reincarnation is bound to store the magic power of long xuanzi. One day, Ge Chen will become the supreme power in the nether world. If you get involved with such a strong man, you will have a very stable backer in the future. At this time, sun Shangyu and Miaoyin were shocked slightly, and they all looked at GE Chen. Ge Chen, on the other hand, did not seem to be moved. Ge Chen''s psychology is not like this, but has another idea. Since long xuanzi is the one that Yuntian fears, he is also the one that Yuntian wants to get rid of. As long xuanzi''s reincarnation, shouldn''t he become a thorn in the other''s eye? Among the three, it seems that only Na Hongmeng saw Ge Chen''s idea, which was still Jie''s laughter. Then he said, "Ge Chen, I think you can realize the weight of turning around as long xuanzi. Perhaps, hundreds of years later, that disaster will come! And you, as the strongest of mankind, are going to dominate the destiny of mankind! " Ge Chen listened quietly, but the blood in his body was boiling. He looked at the sky with a deep look and sighed: "maybe, when everything comes, I will fight for it without hesitation!" Hearing this, Hong Meng said with a knowing smile, "Ge Chen, you can follow me to practice in the future! In the future, when you arrive at the golden age, I will take you to the west of Xiuxian mountain to show you the boundless sea of blood! "

 Chapter 51

    Ge Chen looks at the immortal Hongmeng who is somewhat absent-minded, but he can''t help feeling that a master as powerful as Hongmeng would be schemed by him, making him look like a ghost. If he was himself, how could he escape?


    Repair fairyland originally is the law of the jungle, this point Ge Chen heart also a little bit indifferent. After a look at Sun Shangyu and Miaoyin, Ge Chen said, "grandmaster Hongmeng, these two are my friends. Don''t embarrass them any more."


    Ge Chen''s mood is a little complicated, but he doesn''t want sun Shangyu to have any mistakes. He was deeply moved by sun Shangyu''s willingness to die just now.


    However, Hongmeng narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile. Then he pointed his finger and a storage bag flew into his hand. "Here is the thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum, which is used to refine the building base pill. What''s the use of killing her? What''s more, if this beautiful girl is my new apprentice''s double cultivation partner, isn''t it beautiful?"


    With these words, Hongmeng was laughing. He didn''t look like an expert with high magic power. Instead, he looked like an old man with white hair.


    Sun Shangyu and Miaoyin, however, had a red face. Although they looked like this, they had no objection. This makes Ge Chen very different. He suddenly feels that sun Shangyu is no longer the same as before. He always yells and teaches himself, "if you can''t learn any more, my aunt will kill you!" Such words may never come out again. Sun Shangyu now had a pretty face, like a little Jasper.


    Seeing this, Hong Meng knew why. He glanced sideways at GE Chen and said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be very lucky. To have these two peerless beauties, it''s really a peony flower to die, and it''s also romantic to be a ghost!" Hongmeng''s big sleeve swung and looked at the wonderful voice in yellow, "do you want to go back to jiexingmen?" Said indifferently, but it has the meaning of force.


    Being hurt by the clouds, Hongmeng seldom believes anyone. If he really lets this girl go back to Jiexing gate, he will inevitably disclose this matter. It will be troublesome at that time!


    Hongmeng stares at Miaoyin. His eyes are full of murders. He will never let this person go because of Ge Chen''s one-sided words. For him, the only one who can keep a secret is the dead. Therefore, the fate of sun Shangyu and that Miaoyin is doomed. Only follow gerchen, or... Kill!


    Miaoyin has been in the world of cultivating immortals for decades. Naturally, she knows what Hongmeng means. She says shyly, "listen to the arrangement of the elder. Miaoyin is willing to follow Ge Chen for generations!"


    Miaoyin looks at GE Chen, who looks handsome but is reincarnated by long xuanzi. During the nun''s life, marriage was not under her control. The whole screen was arranged by the master. Now, when I meet a friar like GE Chen, I am very happy to marry him.


    "Good! Good! Good After a few good words, he put his eyes on Ge Chen, narrowed his eyes and joked: "my good apprentice, this is a gift for you. How about it?"


    Ge Chen listened like a fool for so long, and now he can speak. But it''s too late. Hongmeng has arranged that sun Shangyu and Miaoyin marry themselves and practice together. But this double practice has become the third one. If sun Shangxiang''s little silly girl also comes in the future, isn''t it the fourth one? Ge Chen is a little speechless, but his subconscious feeling is that sun Shangyu and Miaoyin have agreed to this matter. If he opposes it, won''t he be puzzled?


    But then I thought, if it''s like this, won''t the three women get together in the future, especially sun Shangyu, in case of a storm, won''t she be beaten up again?


    Just as GE Chen hesitated, sun Shangyu got angry again. She glared at GE Chen and said in a cruel voice, "you''re stupid. What do you think of me as? If you don''t agree, you can quickly say that if it''s not for someone''s oppression, you don''t want to get along with me? As long as you don''t agree with me, I don''t think the elder will embarrass me, will he? " She took a look at Hongmeng beside her, with a trace of shame and anger in her eyes. She seemed to ask for advice, but she also seemed to be impatient.


    Ge Chen looks at the violent girl with a sneer in his heart, but he doesn''t show it. Instead, he goes directly to sun Shangyu. After a short stay, he arrives at Miaoyin''s side.


    This makes Miaoyin tremble. Her delicate body can be blown down in a gust of wind. Her pretty face is a bit more shy. She stares at GE Chen, her fingers curl up in her sleeve because of tension.


    Ge Chen leaned forward and couldn''t help sucking the woman''s faint body fragrance. He said with a smile, "Miaoyin, you are a disciple of the star picking sect. I know today''s things are unfair to you. Shifu is so forced that you can''t resist. But I, gerchen, am not a dominated beast. If you don''t like me, I won''t force you! "


    Miaoyin smelled the words, and his face looked disappointed, but he said softly, "what do you mean, Daoyou Ge?" With these words, Miaoyin''s face is a bit more red, fingers tangled together, a look of expectation.


    At this point, Ge Chen couldn''t bear it. Looking at the corpse picking star sect disciple around him, he also knew that if he didn''t agree, Miaoyin would be very sad, and whether Hongmeng would like to release the Miaoyin or not. Thinking of this, Ge Chen nodded and said tenderly, "if Miaoyin is really willing to follow me, I will take you with me, In the future, no matter what GE Chen does, I will never fail you! "


    With these words, Ge Chen pulls up Miaoyin and nods to Hongmeng. Hongmeng is also very satisfied. He is not as bloodthirsty as he was just now. At this time, he looks like GE Chen''s kind Master. He laughed, looked at the angry sun Shangyu beside his eyes and asked, "apprentice, I don''t know what to do with this woman? Since you don''t like her, I''ll do it to get rid of future troubles! " With that, Hongmeng looked at Sun Shangyu with a smile and said, "this girl is a top-grade wood spirit root. If she is devoured by me, hehe, she must be very good!" Seeing that the violent woman was still indifferent and angry with Ge Chen, Ge Chen was a bit interested in teasingˇ° Ah Ge Chen sighed deeply, turned his steps, turned his back and said, "master, I can''t bear it! This girl has been with me for two years, and she is very popular with me, but she is hot tempered and hard to discipline! It seems that my apprentice can only be sad for a while. In order to get rid of the future trouble, I see... "Sun Shangyu was even more furious when he heard this. He pointed to ge Chen and said," you little bastard who likes the new and forgets the old. When you have a wonderful voice, you don''t like me! I like you so much, sun Shangyu. I''m willing to give up my life for you. Little bastard, you used the diamond worm to control me. In fact, I knew it for a long time. After you got rid of the bug, I relieved it easily. I didn''t fight you, I didn''t peel your skin, I pulled your tendon, you... You bastardˇ° Hum! Isn''t that death? Just die! Do you think I''m scared, little bastard? You''re so tired of the old and the new. You''re so... So angry with me! Hum Ge Chen, with a playful smile on his face, stepped forward and held sun Shangyu. He gently kissed sun Shangyu on the cheek and said with a smile, "of course I''m not that kind of person! You don''t like me. What do you think of me, gerchen? I don''t like the old and the new! Since you like me too, I''ll let you be the second one. How about that, isn''t it? " After hearing this, sun Shangyu was very happy, but he just let himself be the second child! Compared with Miaoyin, I''ve been with you for two years, she... "Sun Shangyu took a look at Miaoyin, who was grieving for the death of her classmate, but he didn''t want to argue about anything. As long as he could be with Ge Chen, it was enough. Ge Chen said with a smile: "yes, it''s because you and I have known each other for a long time that I let you be the second child. Miaoyin is the third child!" Looking at Sun Shangyu, Ge Chen felt a burst of joyˇ° You... You hide women behind my back. "Sun Shangyu was surprised! Ge Chen sneered and stared at Sun Shangyu, who had completely changed at this time. He said, "I''m not hiding a woman behind your back. I''m hiding you two with another woman on my back."ˇ° Master, in front of that is the city of Canaan, which is also my hometown, ha ha... "Ge Chen and other imperial weapons flew in the air, pointed to the city of Canaan and said:" in the city of Canaan, I have asked my father to arrange the cultivation place, and I can practice well these days! " Hong Meng laughed and said, "yes! Although this place is not rich in aura, I can use the array to gather aura, so that all the idle aura around can gather in my big array! "ˇ° Ge Chen, is this where we practice? The garrison of Canaan? Have you become the private friar of that mortal? Why do you do that? " One side of the Miaoyin askedˇ° Gechen is the son of Geye, the city guard. Don''t you know that? " Sun Shangyu saidˇ° Hello! Shang Yu, can''t you be gentle? I don''t want you to bully Miaoyin! " Ge Chen stares at Sun Shangyu and smiles at Miaoyinˇ° You... You little bastard! When I get home, I''ll skin you! "ˇ° You dare! I''ll shut you up! "

 Chapter 52

    Canaan City, gechen''s training place.


    Hongmeng was still dressed in black. At this time, he was squinting at the three people who were practicing. They were Ge Chen, sun Shangyu and Miaoyin. But Wang Dafu is now very leisurely, holding a pig''s hoof in his left hand and a cup of wine in his right hand, enjoying himself leisurely.


    "Ge Chen, what I''m teaching you today is the fire attribute skill, flaming fire bird skill! This spell was also used by my apprentice on that day, but his cultivation was very good, and he didn''t have a good understanding of this Firebird spell, so he was easily cracked by you! But this Firebird art is not as vulnerable as you saw that day! " Hong Meng explained to ge Chen that he was afraid that this guy would despise the Firebird technique in his heart.


    Ge Chen, who is listening, is very serious. Naturally, he pays more attention to this kind of fire symbol. That day, the old man released the Firebird skill, but he didn''t grasp the essence, so he was killed easily! However, Ge Chen also had some doubts about the magical effect of this medium level Rune''s Firebird skill, and could it really resist Fu Bao''s heavy attack?


    "Master, what is the effect of Firebird on my cultivation now? What''s more, the medium level Rune drives the Firebird and needs the spirit of the Firebird. Where can I get that thing? " Asked gerchen.


    "Ha ha... This Firebird is one of the extinct spirit beasts. Speaking of spirit beasts, it''s more powerful than demon beasts! In the nether world, there are three kinds of beasts: monster, spirit beast and god beast! The spirit beast is more intelligent than the spirit beast. As for the spirit beast, both wisdom and mana are much stronger! "


    "Moreover, the system of the spirit beast is much stronger than that of the demon beast. Most of the spirit beasts are domesticated by human beings and become one of the attack means of monks. I hope you can understand this. It will be of great benefit to your cultivation in the future!"


    When Hong Meng said this, he saw that GE Chen was still serious, and then he continued: "the spirit beast Firebird is a kind of intelligent race in the nether world at the beginning, and the Firebird''s natural fire attribute attack can even compare with human''s Dan fire! If the monks of the same accomplishments fight, one side can master the Firebird, which is enough to make the other side fly away. "


    Ge Chen listened to the magical function of Firebird, and naturally he yearned for Firebird. Although I''m now a ten level cultivation in Qi training period, if I can practice the Firebird technique, seal the Firebird with medium level runes, and sacrifice it in wartime, then I have a better chance of winning.


    And Ge Chen also has these three Fu Bao. Although Fu Bao''s attack power is much stronger, he needs extremely powerful spiritual power. If you meet a monk who has more Fubao, what they can compare is the recovery speed of spiritual power. This is what GE Chen is weak in. It''s not a good way to supplement Lingshi alone. If it can be used to Firebird unexpectedly, isn''t it a cavalry?


    Of course, this Firebird skill is not as simple as it is said. To cultivate this skill naturally needs the spirit root of the fire attribute. Ge Chen has no problem with this. He is the root of the Holy Spirit. He has five attributes. The five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth are of great benefit to his cultivation of various skills.


    Secondly, what the Firebird requires is the form of God, not only to comprehend the essence of the Firebird spell, but also to imitate the shape of the bird, imprint it on the celestial charm, and inject its own essence into it, which can only be driven by mental force. This is also important.


    Finally, control. This is the most difficult part of Firebird. Because Firebird is to control the spirit of the dead beast race Firebird, it needs a strong divine sense. In principle, this has a great relationship with one''s cultivation. After all, the higher a monk''s accomplishments are, the greater his divine sense will be. This is beyond reproach.


    In order to let Ge Chen have a better understanding of Firebird, Hong Meng tried it himself. He easily sacrificed the Firebird and injected his blood essence into the immortal talisman. When he pinched his fingers, the huge Firebird flashed out vividly, hovering in the sky and dripping down the burning flames, which shocked everyone!


    Then, driven by his mind, Na Hongmeng easily banned sun Shangyu''s Fubao, and destroyed Miaoyin''s top level magic weapon. Only Ge Chen''s medium level boat Fubao could go around for a while, but in the end, he was scorched by the Firebird and his spiritual power faded.


    Seeing that Firebird technique is so powerful, Ge Chen is naturally excited. He and Hong Meng are very serious learners. After many experiments, the shape of the Firebird that I drew, and then injected blood essence, finally vaguely let the Firebird come back to life. But after all, it takes a strong sense to drive the Firebird, and the spirit of the Firebird can''t understand it. Ge Chen failed countless times.


    In the end, it worked. Although not as powerful as Hongmeng''s, the huge Firebird was driven by GE Chen with sound and color. It was also the only talisman that shot down sun Shangyu again. Miaoyin''s top-level magic weapon was destroyed again, and then it continued to be consolidated with satisfaction.


    And the successive destruction of the magic weapon naturally made Wang Dafu, who was gnawing at the pig''s hoof, a big headache. He was full of fat. He was a repairman again and again, sweating heavily. But this guy is also a little tall. He got the advice of Hongmeng, and taught many Wang Dafu how to use danhuo. He was also very curious about the danhuo in Wang Dafu''s body.


    Wang Dafu is also very proud. He didn''t expect that he would be valued by such a golden elixir. Of course, he didn''t know that Hongmeng was an expert in the period of being out of the body. Otherwise, he was very surprised. Ge Chen is really smart. With Hongmeng''s repeated instructions, he not only learned the only medium level Rune he can learn now, flaming Firebird! Moreover, it also consolidates the previously practiced magic skills, and the Qi training formula and derivative formula are even more pure! And after the derivative formula was seen by Hongmeng, it was also amazing! However, when Hong Meng saw that GE Chen''s derived formula was somewhat disappointed, he looked at GE Chen with an innocent face and said, "this derived formula is a twelve level skill! Maybe the person who gives you doesn''t know these, but she should know the top ten! Only when the eleventh and twelfth floors were built would the monks understand them! "ˇ° Derived formula, as the name suggests, should not be limited to these ten levels of cultivation! This skill was created by a monk in Yuan Dynasty in LiuYun kingdom! Originally, I intended to create the derivative formula into 20 layers, but I stayed behind 12 layers without any progress. Even the old monster in Yuan Dynasty thought that this was the limit, but he didn''t know what the limit was! Even if you rob Feixian in the future, your strength may not be the best in the world. It is possible that there are countless realms above the immortal, but we have not reached that level! " Ge Chen wrote down one by one that he had reached the tenth level of the derived formula, which was in line with his ten level cultivation of Qi training period. If he could break through the bottleneck, he would have succeeded in building the foundation. At this time, he was also very strange. Seeing that Hongmeng was very interested in the derived formula, he was even more curious. This is nothing more than a book about the cultivation of Qi by a monk, and it''s the cultivation method sun Shangxiang gave himself. When sun Shangxiang got this book, it must have been handed down by his master. Is it a treasure? Gerchen thought. However, since Hongmeng attached so much importance to it, it must have something unique. He asked, "master, I have reached the tenth level of cultivation and reached the bottleneck. If we continue to impact, we need to go to a higher level. Unless I reach the foundation period, I can''t achieve anything at all. "Hearing Ge Chen''s explanation, Hong Meng laughs, points to the derived formula and says," tell you what, what you can understand now is about eight levels, and even can''t reach 80%! What you said about the 10th level is just a phenomenon of this spell floating on the surface. It doesn''t get all the essence at all. " Ge Chen hears speech, connect busy way: "that still asks master to make clear!" Hongmeng laughed and continued: "this derived formula is very useful for you to build foundation! Now you are the top cultivation of the 10th floor. In a few days, it''s time to hit the bottleneck of Qi training period. I will tell you how to use the derived formula to astringe the breath and how to use it to improve the cultivation of divine sense detection, which has a very powerful expansion effect on your Divine sense in the future! " With these words, Hongmeng told Ge Chen to continue to practice derivative Jue. Then he idled around the Taoist temple alone, and took out a few array flags from his storage bag, as well as the array plate. Of course, there was also the black ball in his hand. At this time, the black air of the black ball became more active, spinning rapidly in the ball, which was very strange. Without mastering the magic weapon, Hong Meng flew into the air from the ground, looked at everything around him and looked at it carefully. Then he sacrificed the array flag to the East, the south, the West and the north. Then he emptied the array disk in his hand. The array disk was located in the middle of the big array. Then he pointed the black air in the black ball and recited it, See that among them such as ghost general thing then flew to everywhere. After that, the old God of Hongmeng fell down on the ground. I don''t know when his seven star Taoist clothes appeared on him. On the front of the coat are seven stars, which are arranged according to the position of the Big Dipper. Behind them are the stars in the sky, which is quite mysterious. Hongmeng''s left hand was a little empty, his right hand pinched the seal, and he vomited a "disease" in his mouth Words, then flying up in the air, waving a xuanhuang sword in hand, disorderly dance, suddenly heaven and earth color change, the void above, it formed a huge vortex, around countless mirror images in this moment become very strange, space appears distorted.

 Chapter 53

    After a moment''s practice in the sky, Hongmeng fell down with satisfaction. Looking at the surprised faces of Ge Chen and sun Shangyu, he coughed and said, "don''t be surprised. It''s just a small preparation for your cultivation. When you build the foundation in the future, the great array will show its true magical power. At that time, the aura between heaven and earth will flow into it continuously to help you build a successful foundation! "


    Looking at the huge whirlpool formed on that day, Ge Chen already felt the heavy aura suddenly increased on Friday. He also planned to practice in such an atmosphere. If he really practiced in such an atmosphere, his chances of success in building foundation would reach as much as 70% or 80%. In addition to the refined building foundation pill, building foundation is just a matter of time.


    However, for sun Shangyu and Miaoyin in the foundation period, the powerful aura also played a very important role, which made their accomplishments have a very rapid promotion in a short time.


    After putting the array flag in place, Hongmeng gave Wang Dafu the array flag in his hand and taught him how to control the array and how to open and absorb aura. Then he sat down quietly and continued to instruct Ge Chen''s cultivation.


    Ge Chen is absorbed in it, and the aura is deep from the body surface, impacting the meridians in his body, constantly refining his whole body meridians. Body surface is a little bit of infiltration of black viscous substances, it is the body of the residual magazine. With the elimination of this impurity, Ge Chen''s body also has a very obvious change.


    "Hoo After Ge Chen gently protruded a mouthful of turbid Qi, his body had reached the level of a heart.


    After saying hello to Hongmeng, he went to take a bath. After all, the impurities on his body made Ge Chen feel very uncomfortable. As soon as he left, Wang Dafu was laughing. After all, he didn''t need to repair magic weapons because he was practicing Firebird. While sun Shangyu and Miaoyin in the field are grasping the cultivation at this time, ready to use the surrounding majestic aura to impact the next level of cultivation.


    The change of Canaan City surprised many friars around. Many friars in the foundation period were shocked when they looked at the aura of heaven and earth. Many people looked at it with envy, and some of them had already rushed to the place where the aura gathered.


    In addition to being absorbed by the array, the monks in the foundation period naturally practiced Mahayana and gathered the aura of heaven and earth to form a golden elixir in their bodies! This is the birth of the world of cultivating immortals. There is a person with higher qualifications. Naturally, there will be those monks who want to flatter.


    On the streets of Canaan City, many monks gathered at this time, looking at the soaring aura whirlpool, more eager to speed up the pace.


    At this time, an old man in green is also walking towards the guard''s house of Canaan City, but he doesn''t have the slightest intention of envy and flattery. On the contrary, he was angry and light footed. He hummed coldly from time to time. Sometimes he even muttered to himself: "little bunny, I didn''t expect to see you these days. I can use the five elements array to gather aura. When I see you, I have to teach you a lesson. I tell you to go your own way and dare to do anything without my permission! "


    The old man''s steps are more rapid, and he is getting closer to the city of Canaan.


    At this time, Ge Chen is ready. He has adjusted his body to the best condition and is always ready to hit the bottleneck of the foundation period. Na Hongmeng taught Wang Dafu how to refine the building elixir.


    Although Wang Dafu is an instrument refiner, it''s not difficult to make alchemy. Hongmeng only gives a little advice. With Wang Dafu''s talent, he can''t teach himself. What''s more, Wang Dafu also had a very powerful fire of elixir. It wasn''t very difficult to practice elixir, but it was very relaxed, which surprised Hongmeng.


    In recent days, Wang Dafu''s performance is very outstanding. His superb skill in refining utensils, coupled with his own smart mind, is very promising to become a master of refining utensils in the future. Being praised by Hongmeng, Wang Dafu worked harder.


    At this time, Ge Chen''s Dojo was a little quiet. Several people were busy doing their own things, and no one had spare time to talk. They were all addicted to their own cultivation.


    However, just at this time, a note suddenly flashed in. Ge Chen grasped the note and heard his father''s voice: "son, your Master Sun Erzhu is standing outside the door now. I don''t know if I can let him in!"


    Just after listening to the message brought by the notes, a Ping Ping sound came from outside the five elements array. Hong Meng was stunned and said in a cold voice, "who is coming to break the five elements array?"


    With these words, Hong Meng put the black ball in his hand. With a little finger, the scene outside the five elements array appeared on the ball. Looking at sun Erzhu who is hitting the array with Fubao, Hongmeng has a funny smile on his face.


    "Master, I went to master sun Erzhu first. I don''t know whether to let him in?" Ge Chen asked, but he was very uneasy. The master of the wine bag and rice bag really beat himself up. He didn''t get hurt by sun Shangyu for several days. If he was beaten by sun Shangyu, wouldn''t he... Hongmeng took a look at the disciple who was worried, and he laughed, and said: "I''m afraid sun Erzhu doesn''t know who arranged the five elements array? He must have thought that you didn''t know where to learn the array. He arranged it outside the Taoist temple to prevent others from disturbing him. That old guy has worked hard beyond his capacity. I''d like to make this guy suffer! Hum


    "Wang Dafu!" Hongmeng called, and Wang Dafu came respectfully, "do you know the array flag and the driving method of this array that I gave you?"ˇ° I know! I don''t know what I want to do? " Wang Dafu asked honestly. Hong Meng sneered and pointed to the outside of the array, and said: "now there is a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If you want to break this array, you can go out with me to meet him, but don''t let this guy get hurt. Just give him a little lesson." After giving orders, Hongmeng sat on the chair leisurely and calmly. Wang Dafu, the fat man, now has great admiration for Hongmeng. He not only teaches himself how to refine the utensils, but also gives himself many ways to refine the pills. This makes Wang Dafu''s gratitude to Hongmeng almost equal to ge Chen''s. Of course, they are obedient. Wang Dafu gave a dry smile. He took a look at GE Chen and flew out of the array with the flag and the magic weaponˇ° Who is coming? Dare to shout in front of my five elements array and report your name quickly Wang Dafu asked indifferently, his eyes rolling around. Sun Erzhu looked at the fat man in front of him, and laughed. He pointed to the five elements array and said with a smile, "where''s the big bear? You can still make the five elements array! Ha ha... What''s my little apprentice doing in the battle? Let him get out of here for me As the saying goes, the fat man hates being said to be fat, and the ugly one hates being said to be ugly. Then Wang Dafu became angry and scolded: "old man, it seems that you don''t know whether it''s good or bad if you don''t give me some color. Today I''ll let you know the strength of the five elements array!" Sun Erzhu was scolded by the rookie during the Qi training period. His face was also livid. He pointed to Wang Dafu and said, "big bear, today the immortal family broke your big battle and drove you back to the bear nest!" With these words, sun Erzhu sacrificed the Fubao in his storage bag. It was a golden Fubao like a big brick. After the Fubao was sacrificed out of the storage bag, driven by sun Erzhu''s divine consciousness, it burst into a dazzling light. Sun Erzhu was chanting words, pinching the formula with one hand, and the Fubao hit Wang Dafu. When Wang Dafu saw Fubao, he was immediately frightened, and quickly drove his magic weapon into the array. With a loud noise, the big array and the BRICs Fubao had a big bang, and then the BRICs were more brilliant. Sun Erzhu injected the spirit into the Fubao and set up the BRICs in the air, ready to attack the five elements array again! Wang Dafu saw that his array was not damaged at all. At this time, he felt a little more confident, and then he raised the array flag. His mouth was also chanting words, and the array was also emitting bursts of golden light. Then Wang Dafu stopped drinking, "Jin!" The big array is to shoot a golden light towards Fubaoˇ° Boom With a sound of the earth, the two collided, and the impact of the golden brick Fubao made a somersault. It was only under sun Erzhu''s control that they settled down. The powerful blow of the other side made sun Erzhu feel awe inspiring and secretly complain. Unexpectedly, the little monk in Qi training period was so capable. The five elements array was so perfect controlled by him, and seemed impeccable. Before sun Erzhu could shake his mind, Wang Dafu raised the array flag again and drank "wood!" Then there was a brown light galloping away towards sun Erzhu''s Fubao gold brick! Boom! There was another loud noise. Sun Erzhu was already sweating. There was a crack on the gold brick, and the light was dim. Seeing this, Wang Dafu felt very happy and wanted to have a good try on the power of the five elements array. There were also the ordinary people in Canaan city and the servants of the guard of Canaan city. These people are very happy to see such a scene. After all, these people are all mortals. They seldom see such a fight between immortal families. Naturally, the monks who came to see this scene were all shocked! I didn''t expect that a rookie in Qi training period could still keep the upper hand by fighting against the friars in golden elixir period, which surprised them. Immediately, Wang Dafu raised the flag again and stopped drinking "water" in his mouth It was another dazzling blue light that hit hard at the gold brickˇ° Boom With a loud noise, sun Erzhu''s gold brick Fubao had exploded, which made sun Erzhu''s body falter and withdraw from a distance of several Zhang. Seeing this, Wang Dafu was even more curious and ready to shout out "fire!" Come on.

 Chapter 54

    Sun Erzhu was harmed by the five elements array. His proud look was swept away at this time, but he would not believe it if he killed the old man. This array was the work of Wang Dafu who was practicing Qi. Looking at the other side waving the array flag again, sun Erzhu said in a fierce voice: "OK, enough! Don''t fiddle with that crap in front of me. Lead me in and look for gerchen. I have something important to look for him. Do you hear me


    Wang Dafu, who was flying the imperial weapon, was also cautious when he was yelled at by the other side. It seems that the old man was teased by himself, but Hongmeng didn''t tell him to bring him in. Naturally, he would not make a rash decision.


    "That can''t do. My master didn''t say that he would bring you in. How can I make the decision?" Wang Dafu said stupidly.


    This can make sun Erzhu half dead. Seeing that the five elements array in front of him has nothing to do, and the ungrateful apprentice ignores him, sun Erzhu is really dumb at this time.


    "Thank you for informing me that I have something important to do with him. Don''t delay." Sun Erzhu looked at Wang Dafu and said with a grudge.


    "Oh, you can wait a little longer, but don''t rush into this battle again. You are old. If something really happens, my master can''t afford it!"


    With that, Wang Dafu ignored sun Erzhu''s angry face and turned his head into the five elements.


    When GE Chen saw Wang Dafu coming back, he said eagerly, "fat Wang, my master is half angry with you, isn''t he?" Squinting at the gloating Wang Dafu, he said, "well, you can get him close to the array. It''s noisy outside!"


    After a while, sun Erzhu went into the battle. He saw Ge Chen. The old man was just about to teach him a lesson, but he heard a cold greeting: "elder sun, how are you coming in?"


    Sun Erzhu was stunned. He followed his voice and saw a stiff face. He said, "I don''t know who you are, but the later cultivation of the golden elixir is enough to prove that you are not an ordinary friar. You must have a long history?"


    "Jie Jie!..."


    Looking at sun Erzhu, Hongmeng asked with a little desolation in his laughter, "you must have something important to discuss with Ge Chen here. Is it the cloud that sent you here?"


    Hongmeng seemed to know something. Looking at sun Erzhu, his eyes were full of resentment and disdain.


    Sun Erzhu didn''t know why at this time. How did this guy know so many things? He was surprised! However, this guy, who has lived for more than 100 years, doesn''t have that kind of money in mind. Looking at Hongmeng, he whispered: "are you an unknown elder of xuanzhenzong? How could you know so many things? " Sun Erzhu''s eyes seemed a bit deep, and he looked at it subconsciously.


    Hongmeng didn''t answer sun Erzhu''s question. Instead, he took a few melancholy steps in the yard and looked at the sky as if he had thought about it.


    After a while, he said, "does Yuntian know that GE Chen is the reincarnation of long xuanzi? Is that so? "


    The sudden words shocked sun Erzhu''s body. After carefully pondering the words, sun Erzhu''s voice almost trembled and said, "are you... Are you Hongmeng?" Sun Erzhu has put his hand on the storage bag, ready to sacrifice his magic weapon in case of accident.


    The tense atmosphere spread, but Ge Chen''s heart is wry smile, did not expect that his luck is so bad, unconsciously even rolled into the vortex, is it to be lucky, or the inferiority complex? He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    Sun Erzhu came here in a hurry this time. He must have met something important. Hongmeng was framed. After listening to what he said, it didn''t look like a deliberate lie. What''s the connection between this? Gerchen couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    When GE Chen was confused, the opposite Hongmeng man gave a cold smile. "I didn''t expect that guy to know so soon. Ha ha... It seems that he hasn''t been in seclusion for many years. It''s not like he''s going to practice, but he''s plotting how to return to the nether world? Ha ha... "Hong Meng laughed wantonly and said.


    Sun Erzhu was kept in the dark for a while, and naturally he didn''t know the truth. Presumably, that cloud sky also said something to sun Erzhu, just let Sun Erzhu rush back this time.


    Looking at sun Erzhu''s bewilderment, Hongmeng put his hand on his back and said slowly, "sun Erzhu, do you remember what master once said? His old man once said that although I Hongmeng had high accomplishments, I was mentally deficient. After thousands of years of hard training, I would never have a foothold in the nether world. But Shifu likes to teach him everything he has learned! As for Yuntian, he said that although Yuntian''s cultivation is not as good as mine, his mind is ten and I can''t beat it. But he can''t see through the cloud sky, and he can''t feel through it. If xuanzhenzong really wants to be based in Liuyun Kingdom and in the nether world, it must be this person! "


    "But the master at that time was still not sure. He couldn''t figure out what kind of person Yuntian was. But at that time, I was too headstrong. I totally ignored my master''s advice. I wanted to reach the peak and become the master of Liuyun Kingdom and even the netherworld. My master worried that I would go astray, so he suppressed me! "


    Sun Erzhu knew something about this. After all, he was also worshipped by long xuanzi at that time, but he was not interested in cultivating immortals, so his cultivation was not high all the time. The reason why he can live up to now is that long xuanzi gave him the fruit of prolonging his life. At that time, he was in favor of worldly delicacies. As for asceticism, he had no interest at all. Perhaps it is because of this that long xuanzi can confidently tell him all the secrets. Hearing this, sun Erzhu''s vigilance gradually weakened and asked, "I don''t know what elder martial brother Hongmeng said to me?"ˇ° If I say that Yuntian is the Chaoya people, and the robbery of the sea of blood will reappear in the future, will you believe it? " When Hong Meng mentioned the robbery of the sea of blood, his face changed slightly. He seemed to be afraid of it. But sun Erzhu''s whole body was shocked. He asked incredulously, "are you sure?"ˇ° Who do you think has the ability to harm me and lower my cultivation level? What can make me escape from the body and the spirit out of the body? " After hearing this, sun Erzhu changed his face and said, "is it Hunyuan Zhenqi?" Hongmeng nodded noncommittally and said: "Hunyuan Zhenqi is the spiritual power of Chaoya people, and it is also the support of Chaoya monks. Just imagine, many monks in the nether world, who don''t know that Hunyuan Zhenqi has mutual restraint on spiritual power! Even the Hunyuan Qi can erode the monk''s spiritual power. Even if you are a monk in the period of out of body, or even in the period of distraction, when you encounter strong Hunyuan Qi, you will encounter danger and run away! " After hearing this, sun Erzhu said something, but thought it over and over again. If that''s the case, then Yuntian''s plot against Hongmeng is really credible. After all, Hongmeng is an expert in the period of emergence. If you want to make him suffer this heavy damage, I''m afraid it''s impossible for people with the same level of strength except the experts in the period of distraction! If Yun naivete is a member of the Chaoya people, he should have taken long xuanzi''s oath, that is to find his own reincarnation, and that person will be able to resolve the disaster of the sea of blood in the future! Because long xuanzi has already calculated that the celestial instrument of heaven and earth fan will surely come back to his reincarnated person in the future, and Hongmeng will come together with him again, and the true face of Yuntian will finally come to the surface. It seems that all this seems to be going on according to long xuanzi''s expectation, which shocked sun Erzhu, whom long xuanzi trusted most during his lifetime. All that long xuanzi said seems to have come true. However, the disaster of the thousand year blood sea has not come true. What should I do? This is the first question in sun Erzhu''s mind. The atmosphere in the room was a little low. After looking at their bad faces, Ge Chen came forward and said, "master, I don''t know what you came back for this time? Can you tell disciple one or two? " Hearing Ge Chen''s question, sun Erzhu, who looked a little dazed, calmed down and told him that after plotting against Hongmeng, Yuntian became more and more uneasy. After all, long xuanzi once told himself that no matter what kind of cultivation he had, it was impossible to destroy Hongmeng in the future, except that he could be seriously injured, There will be no worse. Yuntian was also full of blood, so he asked, "master, why is this? My elder martial brother and I are both at the level of Yuan infant period. Can''t I surpass him one day?" while long xuanzi shook his head and said, "no! Hongmeng will certainly surpass him as a teacher. He may one day face the challenge of going through robbery and soaring. You... You may never arrive at that day! " Yuntian then asked, "master, will you have the day to go through the robbery and ascend?" Long xuanzi still shook his head and said, "maybe not in this life, but maybe in the next life, because if my prediction is right, my reincarnation will be with Hongmeng. At that time, maybe... We will be enemies!" Yuntian asked, "why, master, why do you say that?" With these words, Yuntian has a sense of killing in his eyes. Although the killing is only for a moment, it is captured by long xuanzi. But long xuanzi sighed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just my premonition." Because of this, Yuntian did not plot against Hongmeng, so he guessed that Hongmeng had gone to find the reincarnation of long xuanzi. But I told him the news of finding the reincarnation, and he asked me to come to you. Maybe he didn''t know that Hongmeng had come here. Hearing this, Ge Chen was shocked and asked, "what are we going to do now? Go or not? " But sun Erzhu didn''t say anything. Instead, he took a look at Hongmeng and said, "I think we should go to the ancient ruins of Helan Mountain now. What master left there hasn''t been opened yet!" After hearing sun Erzhu''s words, Hong Meng nodded blankly and said nothing more.

 Chapter 55

    After sun Erzhu explained what he knew, he put forward the idea of going to the ancient ruins, but Hongmeng people acquiesced and didn''t say a word more.


    Sun Erzhu had sacrificed the magic weapon, and the flying magic weapon like a big boat was placed in front of the public.


    "Come on, it''s not too late. Let''s go to the ancient ruins now." Sun Erzhu took a look at GE Chen and Hong Meng, and said calmly.


    "All right!" After Hongmeng agreed, he had already stood on the divine land.


    "Yes! Now that you two have decided, I''ll have to obey. " Ge Chen gave a bitter smile, and then said to sun Shangyu and Miaoyin, "you two, wait for me in Canaan city!"


    Then, sun Erzhu was the driving flying magic weapon, and the huge Shenzhou magic weapon rose to the sky.


    "Elder martial brother Hongmeng, did you and Ge Chen meet very early? Moreover, you put the five elements array in Canaan City, which will inevitably attract the curiosity and onlookers of the friars around you. I''m afraid Yuntian may realize that many friars are coming towards your array now, and I''m afraid Yuntian will come soon! " Seeing the monks coming from below, sun Erzhu was worried.


    It''s really wrong for Hongmeng to do this. The power of the five elements array can''t be cracked by ordinary monks. Of course, it''s not possible for ordinary people to set up such an array. Hongmeng really didn''t think of this.


    Now, the three of them have left here. If they continue to stay in this formation, they will really bring disaster in the future. Thinking of this, Hong Meng waved back the flag of the five elements formation.


    Although Wang Dafu and others felt the change of the array, they had no doubt except for surprise. After all, when the array was set up, it was set up for GE Chen''s foundation. Now Ge Chen has gone, the array has no need to continue.


    Hongmeng stood on the Shenzhou and looked down at it quietly. Then he said, "is that the place where my master trapped me?"


    Hearing this, sun Erzhu was stunned at first, but then began to smile bitterly.


    "It''s that place. Shifu left a very powerful ban on that place at the beginning. He told me that no one in Liuyun country could do it except Hongmeng


    As soon as these words came out, Hongmeng''s indifferent look changed slightly, and he felt a little proud. "Master is right. When he put down the prohibition, I was prepared to escape by force relying on my own cultivation, but later I had to spend a lot of time studying it carefully to find the secret of breaking that array!"


    "Ha ha... You must have learned a lot about the array after you broke the prohibition. The five elements array seems to be very similar to the prohibition arranged by master. Am I right?" Sun Erzhu laughed and turned his head.


    Hongmeng didn''t refute anything, and the five elements array was designed according to this. He couldn''t help thinking, was it because of this when Shifu imprisoned himself?


    When the three men were flying towards the ancient ruins, there was a fierce battle below. Many monks were fighting in Xiuxian mountain not far away!


    Ge Chen took a look at it and was shocked!


    With so many friars fighting together, is there a big fight between the two sects? Otherwise, how can they have such a big posture?


    Although I don''t know why, but it''s near Xiuxian mountain. Seeing these, Ge Chen''s heart faintly flashed an idea. Is it to fight for some strange elixir or some treasure?


    "Two masters, look at the fighting among the monks below! Seems to be for something, baby? " Ge Chen pointed to the bottom and was very curious.


    Sun Erzhu and Hongmeng, who are standing beside Ge Chen, have a silent look at the fight below. Their faces are also a little curious. It''s not because of some trifles that so many friars fight. Do they really meet any valuable treasure?


    The three people''s thoughts at this time were the same, but they didn''t want to go down and mix in. Sun Erzhu had no interest in the journey of cultivating immortals. If it wasn''t for long xuanzi''s last wish, he would have retired long ago and lived a life full of wine and food. As for Hongmeng, he was not interested. He was a master at the beginning of his life. He was not only proficient in fairy art, but also knew a little about refining weapons, alchemy and the array.


    Most of the monks below are in the period of building foundation or practicing Qi. Why they can fight is nothing more than some elixir.


    Just as they were about to leave, suddenly a light flashed by and nearly knocked them out of the air!


    Just when the three people thought it was the unintentional fault of the friars fighting below, several rays of light came, and after a few flashes, they disappeared. But it shows that the friars at the bottom don''t want the three to leave safely, and even have the tendency to kill them directly.


    The real man Hongmeng was irritated by the teasing behavior and yelled at the bottom: "who are you, dare to attack me!" Then, Hongmeng, sun Erzhu and Ge Chen stopped the weapon in the air and looked at the monks with a wooden face.


    Only one of the monks below said: "elder, they are two monks in Jindan period, and another monk at the peak of Qi training period!" Smell speech, that bottom of a white dress old man is a Zheng at first, then looked at three people in the sky, big sleeve a wave, arrogant way: "originally just Jindan period of guy, don''t you what matter, remember later don''t casually watch lively, otherwise oneself how dead all don''t know, quickly roll!" Then the old man continued to show humanity to the other side: "elder he, we found yuanyingguo together today. If I can''t get anything from the moon watching sect, I can''t say it!" But elder he didn''t agree and said, "hum! Are you good at moon watchers? This Yuanying fruit is a rare treasure in a thousand years. If you let my master take it, you can get rid of the pain and illness, and you can also form Yuanying. Can you share it equally The people below continued to talk about the bargaining for yuanyingguo, and there were some fights from time to time. However, Hongmeng''s face was very angry. He was taught a lesson by the other party for no reason, and he even looked down on his cultivation. How could Hongmeng, who had always been arrogant, be so angry and kill himself! At this time, Hongmeng''s eyes are red, and the aura in his body is also rolling up, which makes Ge Chen and sun Erzhu feel that the invisible oppression has been deeply attacked. He swished away from the flying weapon, and then appeared in front of many monks at a very fast speed, which shocked many monks of the moon watching sect. Seeing this, sun Erzhu and Ge Chen just stepped down and stood beside Hongmeng. When the old man in white saw the three men suddenly, he was a little surprised at first, but then his face turned normal. He took a look at Hongmeng and said contemptuously, "don''t you want to make waves here?" Hong Meng sneered and shook his shoulder. He looked at the friar in front of him and said in a cold voice, "since you have guessed what I think, I don''t know how to do it?" Hearing this, the old man in white laughed and said, "there are two Sanda practitioners in the golden elixir period, and a little guy in the Qi training period. Have you three eaten bear heart and leopard gall. Dare to fight against me Hongmeng still sneered: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that a little moon watcher would dare to shout like this! The headmaster is just a cultivation of Yuanying period. I dare not talk to him like this. You, an elder in the middle of Jindan, dare to speak wild. I admire you very much! " The old man in white didn''t pay any attention to this, so he prepared to sacrifice the magic weapon in his bag and wanted to kill Hongmeng. But this thought is just a flash in the brain, but the whole person''s body directly carried the past, is dead can no longer die. I saw Hongmeng''s hand pinching the seal, waving it at will, and a blood light shot away. The blood light easily shot through the old man''s defense border and killed him directly. After the old man was killed, many disciples of the moon watching sect showed fear one after another and went back a few feet. Then Hongmeng sacrificed the black sphere. He pointed to the old man''s body and said something. The spirit of the old man was sucked into the sphereˇ° Hum! I don''t want to kill you today. You guys of moon watching sect should pay attention in the future. Don''t let me see you! By the way, I''ll tell your leader that Yuntian killed your elder today. I just want to tell you that the moon watching sect should not be complacent. In Liuyun country, only xuanzhenzong is the biggest! " After that, Hong Meng turned and said to ge Chen: "let''s go! I''m ashamed to start with such a mess! " These three people are on the Shenzhou magic weapon. After a flash, they turn into a white light and rush away. When the people of the moon watching sect saw that their elder had been killed, they left Xiuxian mountain and headed for the Taoist temple of Helan Mountainˇ° Ha ha, master is very calculating. In this way, Yuntian and the moon watching sect have a grudge. Even if the leader of the moon watching sect dare not go to Yuntian, there will be a fight between them in the future! " Ge Chen laughsˇ° Hum! Yuntian has the ambition of dominating LiuYun kingdom to build a fairyland. I just want to remind those people of LiuYun kingdom that I don''t know how to die in the future! " Looking ahead, Hongmeng said leisurelyˇ° However, if the leader of the moon watching sect went to find Yuntian theory, would it be our whereabouts? " Sun Erzhu asked anxiouslyˇ° Hum! Absolutely not Hongmeng replied confidently: "the guy of the moon watching sect is very afraid of Yuntian. Even if he knows that Yuntian has done this, he doesn''t dare to openly ask for a crime. He will only keep in his stomach and secretly calculate with each other in the future. If it''s not for the people of the moon watching sect and the star picking gate who are as timid as mice, how can Yuntian deal with me wantonly? " Hong Meng snorted, obviously dissatisfied with the people of the moon watching sect and the star picking sect. Hearing this, Ge Chen and sun Erzhu smile. Then the three continued to fly towards the ancient ruins, and sun Erzhu injected his spiritual power into the flying weapon, which increased the speed by a few points.

 Chapter 56

    The three men didn''t know that the consequences of the war were as Hongmeng thought, but it also made Ge Chen''s family a loyal force when he faced his family. Of course, this is later.


    When the people of the moon watching sect came back to Helan Mountain, the leader also knew about it, but he was furious and calm again. After a few words of scolding, he threw his sleeve and stopped asking about it.


    Ge Chen and sun Erzhu were still flying towards the ancient ruins. Sun Erzhu introduced some prohibitions and precautions of the ancient ruins from time to time, while Hong Meng, an outsider, thought deeply.


    But because Ge Chen''s cultivation is still shallow, he can''t do anything at all, so he just looks at the accompanying scenery leisurely.


    After flying for a long time, the three stopped in front of a forest.


    It was a dense and mysterious forest. It was very quiet. There was no movement except the heartbeat of three people. This forest seems to be an independent place from other parts of the Helan Mountain. It is totally out of place with the whole mountain range, but this place is very familiar to ge Chen. Because this is the mysterious forest not far from naman gorge, where he and sun Shangxiang were killed.


    In order to be careful, several people didn''t go directly into the forest. Instead, they wandered outside the forest for a while. Sun Erzhu suggested that they wait until the next morning.


    In this way, instead of rushing into the forest, the three disguised themselves as Xiarong, and idled in the naman gorge, looking for some needed talismans and spirit stones to replenish their mana. Of course, this preparation is also for GE Chen. After all, Ge Chen''s strength is the weakest among the three. In case of any special situation, Ge Chen can only run for his own life.


    In the next few days, Ge Chen sold some spirit runes in Fangshi near man gorge, most of which were runes that had not yet been infused with spirit power and needed to complete their own magic. In addition, he took out some materials from his storage bag and sold them for a lot of medium level spirit stones.


    Most of the shops in man gorge are small businesses, because after the meeting, there are not as many people here as before. Although the aura here is dense, the annual rent of 100 spirit stones is not affordable.


    Ge Chen almost bought what he needed. In order to protect his life, he went to buy more armor, most of which were leather armor with spiritual power, and a thunderbolt bullet to escape!


    This thunderbolt bullet is absolutely a good treasure. It was refined by the friars in the golden elixir period with Dan fire. It is absolutely effective for self-defense. Because a thunderbolt bullet may cause a lot of damage to a monk in the golden elixir period. If it is used to a monk in the foundation period, it can almost destroy the monk in the foundation period.


    Of course, if this thing is used against monsters, the effect will be greater, so Ge Chen is willing to take out the top level magic weapon he once got and exchange it for this thunderbolt bullet.


    I don''t know how long it took for the three of them to get ready for the trip before they found an inn to stay.


    Ge Chen, who came back to his room, was relieved that he would enter the ancient ruins tomorrow. He was also worried. Although Hongmeng and sun Erzhu, the two monks of the golden elixir period, are at their side, if the ancient ruins are full of danger, can they avoid once, and can they guarantee a second time?


    Today, listening to sun Erzhu, Ge Chen knows something about ancient relics.


    That long xuanzi is an ancient monk of LiuYun kingdom. Of course, Hongmeng, Yuntian and sun Erzhu are also ancient monks. This ancient monk in the world of cultivating immortals is not an ancient monk, but a monk who has been practicing for thousands of years and survived the first bloody robbery. According to this calculation, the life span of these three people really seems to be thousands of years.


    According to sun Erzhu''s accomplishments, a monk in the golden elixir period will live for about 300 years. However, long xuanzi gave him the fruit to prolong his life. Only then can he live to this age.


    As for that ancient relic, it is naturally the forbidden method left by the ancient friars. That kind of thing can be said to be extremely strange, in which the spiritual power needed is by no means what ordinary people can afford to consume. Generally, the monks who were above the Yuan Dynasty used their yuan gods and some wonderful array method to form the immortal array.


    The ancient ruins left by long xuanzi are one of them. Sun Erzhu doesn''t know much about the size of the ancient ruins and what they contain. Because Hongmeng was once trapped in the ancient ruins, and it''s better to break through the prohibition and escape. Hongmeng should know something about that.


    Hongmeng said that the ancient ruins are very big. Although the appearance is so small, the space inside is enough to be as big as a Canaan city.


    If it is true, it is true. If it is false, it is false. Because of the magical space inside, each layer can imprison some people, and the layers are superimposed with each other. The secret has been studied by many monks. The only consensus is that the void space is accumulated by array. However, if we want to further study, we need to put ourselves in the position to explore, so that no one can know more precisely, because no one will take the risk for an idea, in case they are really trapped in the forbidden system, Don''t take your own life.


    So far, the mystery of ancient relics is still unknown, and no one can give a definite answer.


    There is only one ancient relic. The ancient relic in Liuyun is left by long xuanzi. Ge Chen really doesn''t know whether there are people left in other immortal cultivation countries.


    Now, the three are ready to go to the ancient ruins. One night later, the three walk towards the mysterious forest.


    The forest was the same as when gechen came earlier. It was still silent and terrible. There were no other people at all, but Ge Chen didn''t feel the slightest emotion when he saw many friars fighting last time, and it seemed that the last fight was because Hongmeng wanted to kill people, so that someone had to root out xuanzhenzong and other sects'' traitors here.


    But it''s been a long time, and gerchen didn''t think about what he wanted to know. After all, Hongmeng''s way of doing things is very vicious. He naturally has his own ideas. This is not what GE Chen can speculate now.


    Moreover, when the friars first came here, they wanted to use the beast''s demon pill to repair Hongmeng''s dark phagocytosis in order to kill a strange white lizard. But it''s impossible to know whether it meant anything. Anyway, Ge Chen got a big advantage that time. Not only the white lizard was refined by himself, but also the top level magic weapon lizard saber, and the treasures of many monks fell into his own hands.


    In addition, Ge Chen also got a lot of magic, which improved his mana in a short time. In this way, Ge Chen''s trip to the ancient ruins was more lucky. Maybe he would get a lot of harvest this time?


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen quickened his pace and wanted to enter the ancient ruins earlier.


    Of course, Hongmeng and sun Erzhu are also very anxious. After all, this is also very important for them. Since long xuanzi asked sun Erzhu to bring his reincarnation relics, he naturally had his intention.


    As they were on their way, they suddenly heard some small sounds in front of them, which changed their faces at the same time. This dense forest was very quiet, but now there was a sound. There must be someone in front of it.


    "Elder sun Erzhu, is there someone here who is ahead of us?" Hongmeng''s voice is a little hoarse, but it has a very afraid deterrent.


    Hearing this sound, sun Erzhu also moved in his heart and whispered: "although this ancient relic is unpredictable, there are many treasures in this period. Naturally, many friars will come to look for treasures. Don''t forget, there are many high-level monsters guarding here, and many friars come for the demon Dan! "


    This is reasonable. After hearing it, Hongmeng didn''t ask any more questions. On the contrary, the naked murderer flashed in his eyes. He is arrogant, but now someone dares to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. Isn''t he looking for death!


    With that, Hongmeng was holding the key in his hand. Suddenly, a white light flashed by, and the three of them were extremely strange and got a hidden place.


    One is for the three people''s whereabouts not to be seen, the other is to want to know who dares to come to the ancient ruins so boldly. Although Hongmeng is arrogant, he is no longer strong in the period of being out of the body. Naturally, he should be cautious. Otherwise, he can''t guarantee the safety of others when he meets a master in Yuanying period. Even if he can''t fight, it''s very easy for him to retreat. And although he is now low, but after decades of adjustment, want to restore the previous strength is not a problem, just time.


    At this time, in the middle of the dense forest, in front of the cave, Ge Chen was gathering some friars. Some of them were wearing Taoist robes of the immortal sect of Liuyun Kingdom, while some of them were wearing strange clothes. Obviously, they were not the friars of LiuYun kingdom. Most of these friars were experts in the golden elixir period, and there was the old monster in the yuan infant period. He was staying at this ancient relic, as if waiting for someone.


    Hongmeng narrowed his eyes and looked at these people carefully, with a strange look in his eyes. After thinking for a moment, Hongmeng said: "sun Erzhu, look at these people, they seem to have their own invitation letters in their hands. Is it the cloud sky that makes the ghost?"


    Sun Erzhu looked at it seriously for a while, and then said, "how can this be? Moreover, some of the sect leaders in Liuyun have also come. Even one of the friars in danwu''s Yuanying period and many of the friars in Zhao''s have come. What are they doing here? Is it for the things in the ancient ruins? According to the master, apart from some semi immortal utensils, there are two immortal beasts in the ancient ruins, and they are all refined by him. No one can control them without him. "


    "Be careful!" When Hongmeng finished, he put out the breath in his body and protected them.


    Immediately, the people in the open space were also awed in their hearts. They looked at the swaying black spot in the air, and then the black spot became bigger, and then countless shadows appeared in front of them.


    Seeing the dark shadow, Hongmeng looked awe inspiring and asked, "cloud sky?" Then he was more convinced of his own ideas, "hum! Sure enough, this guy is cunning and ruthless. Knowing he can''t do it, he called on so many friars to break the battle together! What a good way! Hum

 Chapter 57

    After hiding in this place for a long time, Hongmeng didn''t mean to go out. Instead, he whispered: "I''ll wait for three people here for a while. I think all the monks invited here haven''t come yet!"


    Ge Chen watched the monks in the hall and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of daub. Hasn''t he arrived yet? What the hell is Yuntian going to do? It''s not going to get treasure in the battle. Is it going to ruin the battle? Ge Chen''s heart is full of sorrow, but he is very worried. If the three go and are found by Yuntian, I''m afraid that Hongmeng may not be able to beat so many yuan infant friars even if he recovers his strength in the period of emergence!


    But Hongmeng continued to look at the increasing crowd in the room with a very leisurely look. He and sun Erzhu whispered something in a low voice, and they watched carefully from time to time.


    "Why? Why is taixia here? " Hongmeng murmured softly. Sun Erzhu also sighed. He was also very curious. The two old guys began to get nervous.


    At this time, another black spot appeared at the entrance of the cave. This person is a black robe cover body, can''t see the original face, but from the body shape, it seems to be very thin, some malnutrition appearance. Because he is not tall, and the figure is very slim, if a woman is absolutely charming, but if a man it is too thin.


    But that taixia real person is a crane hair childish face cultivator, although has several hundred years time, but the body bone health, is very strong. Two people came over one after another and said hello with a smile on their face. Then I didn''t speak any more.


    As soon as they arrived one after another, Yuntian welcomed them with a smile. He politely said hello to taixia, and chatted with each other.


    From this point of view, this taixia immortal''s reputation is not small, so that the old guy of Yuan baby''s later period respects very much. As for the following black robed people, few people paid attention to them. After all, this is just a little guy at the beginning of the golden elixir. Who will take care of him.


    Hongmeng murmured in the dark: "this cloud sky is very appealing. It seems that even the overlord of South China mountain has come to support it." Hongmeng''s voice is extremely strange, which is full of disdain.


    However, sun Erzhu was suspicious and said: "Hongmeng, do you think this taixia immortal came here to have sex with Yuntian? I feel that this old guy is also for the forbidden treasure, ha ha..."


    Hongmeng is Jie Jie''s smile, "taixia immortal will be for the treasure in the array? Ha ha, no matter how poor he is, he won''t work hard for the baby! Didn''t you notice the man in black? Maybe this man is taixia''s disciple. I''m afraid he came here to find the magic medicine to help his disciple form Yuanying? "


    Hearing the speech, sun Erzhu''s face changed greatly, and his expression suddenly became gloomy. He seemed to be worried about the man in black robe. He patted his hand and said: "this bastard taixia! This is not to harm the disciple. Even though there is the elixir in the ancient ruins, it is also dangerous. Why do you bring the disciple here? I''m really confused! "


    Hearing the speech, Hong Meng had a straight face and said with a smile: "hum! I didn''t expect that sun Erzhu was worried about other people''s disciples. Although I know you have some friendship with taixia, I never care about taixia. Now how can I think of taixia''s disciples. You are a strange old man. Is there any secret? Jie Jie... "


    Then, sun Erzhu shook his head and muttered: "nothing, nothing, sudden emotion, suddenly, ha ha..."


    Just as the two old guys were murmuring, suddenly a white light flashed by. Hongmeng''s face was cold, and he quickly caught the white light, so as to avoid his own casualties.


    "Why are you so sneaky there? Why don''t you come out for a continuation?" The old voice came.


    I didn''t expect that Hongmeng''s breath collecting skill was discovered by the other party, so they had to come out.


    When many friars met Hongmeng, sun Erzhu and Ge Chen, they just had a curious look, and then their interest disappeared. After all, Hongmeng at this time is only the cultivation of Jindan period, while GE Chen is at the top of Qi training period. These three people are small roles. Who is willing to spend more time doing boring things?


    "Sun Erzhu! What are you doing sneaking around here? I don''t know who these two people are around you. How did you come to this ancient relic? Do you want to get any benefits? " Cloud sky snorted and asked unremittingly.


    "Elder martial brother Yuntian, these two are my distant relatives, the brothers of my uncle''s second uncle''s grandfather, who came here to find a yuanyingguo to form a yuanyingguo. Just now, they begged me to take him to find the yuanyingguo. As for this young man, he is my apprentice and the grandson of this elder brother. " Sun Erzhu responded.


    "Oh? It seems that you old man is very thoughtful and protective! Ha ha Cloud sky sneers a way, just looked at two people, then no longer say what.


    At this time, an extremely rich voice suddenly came from the distance, "Yuntian Daoyou, I''m late, ha ha!" With the thick sound, people felt that an extremely thick aura was sweeping in not far away from the sky, and the clouds drifted abruptly, and then the trees in the forest were swaying, even with the sound of dead trees breaking.


    Then, around the crowd, the space was suddenly distorted. After a few blue halos, a figure flashed out.


    The man looked very old, but he was in high spirits, with a look that was very asymmetric with the body. The withered palm was dragging the wrinkled robe, and I didn''t know what to murmur or chant. At this point, he casually looked at the crowd, then looked to the sky.


    Cloud sky is extremely polite way sound good, it is very humble and that person stood together.


    Ge Chen carefully observed this man, and felt that his cultivation was higher than that of Yuntian, even compared with Hongmeng. While GE Chen was thinking, the man gave Ge Chen a cold look, which made his mind blank. His body trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    On the other side, Hong Meng said with his magic power, "be careful, don''t look at these friars at will. That old man was the leader of danwu Kingdom just now, and he was already a monk in the distraction period. Now he didn''t come, but found a body at will, and got distracted!"


    This shocked Ge Chen. He didn''t expect that his cultivation was the same as that of long xuanzi, the first friar of Liuyun Kingdom, and he could stay at home and distract himself. What a magic power! It seems that what Hongmeng said is true. It can be seen from the low clouds.


    Since Yun Tian, the Taoist leader who organized this exploration, is very scared, he is not a layman. But on second thought, is this man helping Yuntian, or is he also interested in peeping at the treasure in the ancient ruins? But what is the difference between the monks in other people''s distraction period? Ge Chen guessed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to peek at the leader any more.


    Now, the monks of these two countries have almost come. Many people came to danwu this time, and so did Zhao. But most of the friars in Zhao were in Jindan period, and there were one or two old monsters in Yuanying period. But danwu was only one person, which was the leader.


    Now many monks in front of the cave are whispering, it seems that they are discussing how to find the treasure in the forbidden system. Yuntian is chatting with the leader, and their faces are changeable. It seems that they have different opinions because of something.


    After a while, the leader roared, "OK, please be quiet!"


    As soon as the words came out, many friars were shocked to feel a roar in their ears, and even some of them were already deaf. After all, this distracted guy can''t be provoked by himself. People can decide people''s life and death in a moment.


    "Yuntian Daoyou, you must have something to do with us this time. Let me know now." The leader said without expression.


    "Ha ha, thank you for that! I''m the disciple of long xuanzi. Before I die, master told me that his mantle seal is forbidden here. But I''m so stupid that I can''t find it. It''s against master''s will. I feel ashamed in Yuntian''s heart, but in order to inherit master''s mantle and carry forward my xuanzhenzong, I have to be bold to ask for help from you Taoist friends. If we get through the ban, I just want to get master''s last words and a mental skill. In addition, you can take any of the treasures. It''s also a little bit of my love for you. " Cloud sky old eye one meter, the facial expression lightly says.


    "In order to inherit master''s will, Yuntian Daoyou and I were the best before long xuanzi''s death. They were better! Since you are the heir of long xuanzi''s mantle and take care of your old friend''s face, I will certainly be willing to help you in this way! " The leader frowned and then said, "since all the Taoist friends are here, I will not be greedy for the treasures or fight with you. I just want to tell you one thing clearly. It belongs to Yuntian. No one can violate this point!"


    Although people are not ashamed of the words and deeds of the champion B, after all, the strength of others is obvious. No one dares to say a word of no, but they promise it insincerely.


    "Thank you for your help, Yuntian. Thank you very much!" Cloud heaven before a fist, thank you.


    "Ah, why are you so kind? I''m just helping old friends. Why are you so polite?" The leader said modestly.


    But Yuntian is not a fool. This old monster must have come here with no good intentions. It may be a fairy weapon left by long xuanzi. But Yuntian was also wondering. He didn''t tell the old guy. Why did he come uninvited? Two people have a no a ground polite, but in the heart is each have a ghost.


    Hongmeng''s face is like frost now.


    To him, it seems that Yuntian still has the power to fight back, but the leader himself has no chance to grasp it, and even has no chance to retreat. If it had been before, it might have been able to cope with one or two. Now, it''s up to you to be slaughtered!


    When Hongmeng was depressed, sun Erzhu said: "brother Hongmeng doesn''t have to be like this. The leader must have come here for long xuanzi''s immortal weapon, the heaven and earth fan, or for long xuanzi''s cultivation. When he and Yuntian get this thing, there will be a fight. At that time, we can seize the opportunity to fight and then run away, I''m afraid they don''t know the prohibition. You can make full use of it


    "Yes! If you rely on master''s great prohibition, even the leader in the distraction period can''t easily break away. This is a good way! " Hong Meng touched his chin and saidˇ° However, I don''t know where Master''s skill is. Moreover, in this ancient relic, I only know the way to my environment, and I don''t know anything else. " Hongmeng thought about it and saidˇ° Don''t worry about brother Hongmeng. Master told me on his deathbed that I can take you there, but on the way, you have to pass brother Hongmeng''s Taoist temple, which is the forbidden dreamland where you are imprisoned! "ˇ° Don''t worry about that. However, don''t make too much publicity when we go this time. When the time is ripe, we will make plans together Hongmeng seemed to have thought of something and said franklyˇ° okay! Of course, this should be true. The first floor of the ancient ruins is Guiwu forest. During this period, we should take good care of Ge Chen, lest he die alone in Guiwu forest! " Sun Erzhu was very concerned about his apprentice and suggested.

 Chapter 58

    "Of course, I feel that GE Chen seems to be the target of public criticism. These friars regard Ge Chen as fish. I''m afraid that once they enter the ancient ruins, someone will do harm to ge Chen!" Hongmeng frowned, subconsciously looked at the people around him, and said anxiously.


    At this time, Ge Chen was looking at the monks, and didn''t seem to realize it.


    "Well! These guys are all bullying. The guys of those sects not only regard Ge Chen as fish, but I''m afraid we two old guys are also the flesh of others. Who let us just the friars of Jindan period? There are so many old monsters in Yuanying period here! Ha ha Sun Erzhu took a look at Hongmeng and returned.


    He was also disdainful of these guys around him, but he did complain in his heart. What''s more, he cursed Yun Tian. I don''t know how this guy thought of such a bad move. On the surface, it was for master''s will. What''s his plan in mind?


    Hearing this, Hongmeng''s face became gloomy, and suddenly changed several times. He did find that a lot of friars cast vicious and disdainful eyes on him. It seems that these guys have made plans. After they are ready to enter the prohibition system, they have to solve their own three people first.


    And this time I came here, these people must be planning to gain something. It would be very funny to let them know that they came here to be cannon fodder for others.


    Although Hongmeng thought so, he would not say it. He wished that all these guys would die in the ancient ruins, so as not to cheat with a little ability.


    After thinking about it, Hongmeng still told Ge Chen, "apprentice, when you enter the ancient ruins, you must be with your master and around him, so as not to encounter those guys who are not good for you!"


    "Oh, I see. Don''t worry, master. Although my Ge Chen''s cultivation is not high, it''s not a soft persimmon that anyone wants to pinch! " Ge Chen said with a sneer, and didn''t put those covetous monks in his eyes at all.


    Hearing this, Hong Meng showed a smile on his face and immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that the apprentice trained by sun Erzhu still has some thoughts. That''s good, that''s good! But you must remember not to be careless and do everything according to your ability! Don''t try to be brave. Be on your guard everywhere! "


    Ge Chen''s face moved, and then he said, "don''t worry, master!"


    When GE Chen and Hong Meng were talking to each other, Yun Tian and the leader were not idle. Yuntian''s face looks a bit gloomy. Looking at this uninvited guy, naturally he is not happy, but it is not easy to show. He knew that this distracted guy was not a brain wreck. He came here to make plans. But for this trip to the ancient ruins, we still need the old man''s help!


    If you can pull up the distraction period of the old guy, then you have a great deal of confidence in dealing with those old monsters in Yuanying period! So Yuntian whispered to taidou: "I don''t know what brother taidou wants this time. If I can be satisfied, I will promise brother taidou!"


    Hearing this, the leader, with a smile on his face, replied: "ha ha... In fact, Tai just wanted to see the secret about longevity left by long xuanzi this time! Although long xuanzi is dead, he sacrificed yuan Shen to die willingly. He can live for thousands of years, but he still looks like himself. Unlike me, I have to change my body from time to time. I think he must have unique skills! "


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, my master has that secret method, but this secret method is put together with master''s mantle. If you want to get that thing, you must cooperate with these friars. Maybe you can untie the ban. Brother taidou must know that. " Although Yuntian doesn''t know if there is such a secret, if he wants to catch up with the old guy, he naturally has to give the other party some sweets first.


    When the leader hears the words, he is happy. If he really gets this method, he won''t have to be distracted to look for the body in the future. In this way, it is also very beneficial to my future cultivation.


    "I wonder if brother Yuntian has any intention of cooperation?" The leader said directly.


    "Oh, so brother taidou wants to cooperate with me? This is what I want! Just that... "Yuntian also has some scruples in his heart. After all, this distraction period is not something he can fight against. In case the other party is thinking about the baby he wants, it''s a load.


    The leader snorted coldly, as if he was very dissatisfied with Yuntian''s caution, and his face became a little ugly.


    Before the taidou spoke, Yuntian said: "brother taidou, it''s not my Yuntian who is cautious. It''s the relics left by the master that are really important to me. Just now I''m so cautious. Please forgive me!" Yuntian sneered twice in his heart and thought: old man, if I have a chance this time, I will kill you first!


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m not greedy! Brother Yuntian must also know that I am now in the middle of distraction, and that treasure and other things do not tempt me. What I want is the secret of prolonging life. I don''t have to worry about looking for separation in the future. I won''t want anything else! Even, I would like to tell you the secret of prolonging life! "


    Before he found it, the leader owned the secret. How could Yuntian be happy!


    But Yuntian didn''t think so. He said quietly, "it''s easy to do! I just hope that brother taidou can help me to eradicate the old monster in Yuan and infant period, so that we won''t get enough treasure! Ha ha... "


    The leader also sneered, narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at the friars around him, and said slowly, "don''t worry about that. Although I am a God, I can easily get rid of this group of rubbish!" After listening to the affirmative words of the leader, Yun Tianfang gathered his mind and stopped transmitting. But Yuntian doesn''t completely believe what the leader said. It''s nothing more than an interest transaction between them. If you really find a great treasure, no one can guarantee that the other party will not be worried. If he didn''t prepare, he would suffer a great loss, which he still believed! Moreover, Yuntian is ready. Since he can kill Hongmeng in the period of emergence, he has certain confidence in the leader in the period of distraction. You know, although the leader is an expert in the distraction period, as long as he is a monk in the nether world, he must be supported by aura. His Hunyuan Zhenqi is the best card to kill Lingqi. As long as he blocks the source of his strength unexpectedly and wants to plot against the old man, Yuntian still has some confidence. However, Yuntian''s heart is also extremely complex. He will not do it easily until he has to. After all, the Hunyuan spirit is only available to Chaoya people. If the monk finds it, his situation will become very dangerous. At this time, the monks were all working on their own small abacus, but in the corner, the taixia real person and the black robed man were not involved. The black robed man was looking at many friars with a blank face, but no one found that the black robed man''s eyes fell on Ge Chen! The white face of the black robed man was a little anxious and worried about the safety of Ge Chen, but she didn''t tell anyone about all this, including her master taixia. However, she ignored one point, that is, there is a person who is also staring at her, but sun Erzhu beside Ge Chen. Many friars chatting, not far from the figure of a flash, followed by three people came to the body of cloud! These three people, Ge Chen, naturally knew each other. They were the Three Dharma guardians of xuanzhenzong! Although their cultivation is in the golden elixir period, the only thing they are good at is array. I''m afraid few of the three elders can compare the magic of the array they studied. The reason why they came back was to get through the forbidden channel. Yuntian laughed at the three people, and his voice was very friendly. He pointed to the black hole and said, "now, thank you, three elders. Help us to open the first layer of prohibition, so that everyone can enter the ancient ruins palace!" Among them, elder Han stepped forward and said with a smile: "this is easy to do!" But Han Changlao was not ready to open the ban. Instead, he said, "listen, monks, this ancient relic was set up by long xuanzi, the leader of xuanzhenzong! There is a rule in this prohibition system, that is, you can''t go in pairs, you need to enter alone! And from that ancient ruins, are random transmission, only after crossing the first layer, can we go together! But the first floor is very dangerous. The leader of xuanzhenzong, Yuntian, has been there. The ghost fog forest is not something that ordinary monks can resist. I hope you will know it, so as not to lose your life! " After the elder Han explained, he and the other two Dharma elders took out their magic weapons and broke the ban at the entrance of the cave. And the many friars heard this, the crowd began to stir up, naturally some timid friars quit. They knew in their hearts that the treasure they could get as a monk in the foundation period was extremely rare, but the danger was extremely high! If you can''t get the first layer right, you will die in it, and you will lose your cultivation. Of course, there are also some monks who don''t think so. If they quit, who benefits the most is xuanzhenzong? Is the other side blowing itself up? What''s your idea? Hongmeng knew this, but he bowed his head and pondered. He didn''t know it, because he came and went alone, so he would not understand the prohibition and such restrictions. Ge Chen''s heart sank suddenly when he heard the words. If so, he would not be in danger. When GE Chen hesitated, he heard Hongmeng''s voiceˇ° Apprentice, when you enter the ancient ruins, I''ll give you some treasures. These treasures include self-defense armor and two top runes. You can deal with them. In addition, I will give you an aural pendant. You can take it around your neck so that I can feel where you are. When I get to the second floor, I can find you! "

 Chapter 59

    Hearing this, Ge Chen immediately said, "thank you for your help! The apprentice will take good care of it. He must be careful with those guys. Master, don''t worry about that! "


    After all, what Hongmeng said is true. If you want to get through the first level just by one of your accomplishments in Qi training period, I''m afraid ten lives is not enough to die. What''s more, those friars regard themselves as fat. They can kill themselves with a finger and get some treasures. Why not!


    Think of here, Ge Chen in the heart is more a vigilance, since that Hong Meng can let oneself enter at ease, naturally has his way. Think about it, Ge Chen''s heart is full of confidence!


    Next, the Three Dharma protectors of xuanzhenzong skillfully opened the forbidden array, and then a halo filled the people''s heads, and then there was a halo, which must be the conveyor belt into the ancient ruins.


    After finishing all this, the three elders did not stop, but directly controlled the magic weapon and left here. Before leaving, Yuntian had a strange smile on his face, which seemed to explain something to them.


    Seeing that the conveyor belt has appeared, Yuntian and the leader are the first to rush up. After a flash of brilliance, their figures disappear in the eyes of the public.


    Then more monks entered the conveyor belt and disappeared.


    Hongmeng coldly looked at the monks who had disappeared in the same place. With a flash of body, he came to ge Chen and handed him a storage bag. After that, his figure disappeared in the same place and went into the ancient ruins.


    Taking the storage bag handed to him by Hongmeng, Ge Chen stays the rhinoceros pendant around his neck, and then secretly puts on the armor that Hongmeng gives him.


    As soon as the armor was put on, Ge Chen felt a wave of spiritual power spread all over his body, and the very comfortable feeling was clearly felt by GE Chen. This kind of armor must be made of the hide of some rare monster. It''s extremely comfortable to wear, and the texture of the armor is very soft. It''s a rare treasure.


    Ge Chen is sighing that the out of body period master baby at the same time, also pay attention to the field one by one disappeared in the conveyor belt friars. His eyes fell on the man in black.


    And the man in black is also looking at him at this time. Just for a short time, the man in black disappears at the conveyor belt.


    This makes Ge Chen very curious, why does the other side look at him? Does she know me? She is... Ge Chen has no time to think about anything, because there are few people on the ground except him. Even sun Erzhu doesn''t know when he walked into the ancient ruins.


    Ge Chen is very angry with the old man. He doesn''t say anything about it. Before he goes in, he doesn''t say hello to himself. He tells him to care about it.


    But Ge Chen''s eyes had fallen on the conveyor belt at this time. It seemed to shake for a while, and then there were bursts of sound. Is there a time limit on this conveyor belt? Too late to think about it, Ge Chen walked up and disappeared in the open space.


    When GE Chen opened his eyes in the ancient ruins, he was really shocked. He looked around in horror and could not help but exclaimed, "how could this happen? Yes! Why am I still in the same place! Day! Is it because I haven''t seen you, and the conveyor belt is closed? "


    But before Ge Chen was annoyed for a long time, he knew that he was in the ancient ruins. Because around here, gerchen found several corpses killed by something, and the corpses were not so complete, obviously they were eaten by some wild animal or some unknown race.


    Ge Chen''s surprised eyes glanced around and found that there was an arc-shaped arch not far away, which must be the entrance to the second floor. Just as GE Chen was about to enter, his heart moved and his eyes fell on the dead body.


    "Eh, when these people died, they all looked at the door, and they were hunted from behind by something! Is that the reason? " Ge Chen''s heart began to be wary. Although he was wearing the armor, he still sacrificed his defense weapon.


    Ge Chen tentatively walked toward the door two steps, carefully released the divine sense detection, and was alert to every move around. But after a while, there was still silence. Nothing strange seems to have happened.


    "Am I too careful? There''s no problem here. Are these monks killed by others? After that, the man entered the second floor? " Ge Chen doubts a way, the footstep continues to walk toward that door.


    As a result, after a long time, Ge Chen still found the body on the ground, and he went to see it first, which made Ge Chen startled! He almost exclaimed, "how can I... How can I still stand still?"


    But before Ge Chen could react, a white light was slanting towards him! The white light was so fast that when gerchen didn''t realize it, it had knocked him down.


    Then, Ge Chen called out, and his body flew upside down.


    Immediately, there was a strange smile around, and a friar in strange clothes appeared beside Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen''s heart moved and looked at the man. I saw that man with colorful clothes, open mind, a face of whiskers, the whole person was dark, like a human, like a ghost, and his face seemed to be covered by something, he couldn''t see his original face clearly, so he must have done it on purposeˇ° Do you know what he is, plotting against me here! " Ge Chen knew that he was in danger, and his tone of voice was not polite. Seeing Ge Chen''s action, the man sneered and said with a smile, "ha ha, little guy, it''s interesting! I didn''t expect that Taoist Zixu could not kill you! I think you must have some treasure on you. Ha ha, I can make a fortune nowˇ° Hum! Rich? I don''t know what I''m doing! " Ge Chen sneered. Taoist Zixu glanced at GE Chen with disdain and said haughtily, "this immortal is the highest cultivation of building foundation. How can I kill you, a rookie in Qi training period When GE Chen heard this, he no longer had any scruples in his heart. When GE Chen had many different treasures in his body, he naturally did not care about his accomplishments during the foundation period. What''s more, the armor Hongmeng gave himself was really powerful. The friars in the foundation period hit him with all their strength, but he didn''t hurt himself! Ge Chen got up from the ground and cleaned his body leisurely. He looked at the well-dressed Taoist with a smile and said in a loud voice, "you are a friar in the foundation period. How can you be sure that you can kill me? I have all my treasures. Even if you are a monk in the foundation period, even in the golden elixir period, I am not afraid of them! " On hearing this, Zixu''s face changed slightly, but his fatal blow did not cause any substantial damage to the other party! Does this boy really have a big backing? Do he have a lot of Fubao? With a light cough, Zixu said in a light voice, "is Xiaoyou a disciple or relative of some big power? Can you tell Xiaoyou who you are?" Zixu, a smart guy, asked in a servile way. Ge Chen laughs when he hears this. It seems that this guy is just a clown, a bullying garbage. If it wasn''t for Hongmeng''s armor, Ge Chen would have died long ago. He was teased by this guy, and he was in a bad mood, so he was very angry! Ge Chen took out the thunderbolt bullet. He knew that the friars in the foundation period killed him easily. He pointed at the Taoist priest and said, "who am I? Tell you! I''m your uncle, let you and I pretend to be B, go to die! Grass Immediately, the thunderbolt bullet was shot by GE Chen, and a faint light was shot in the past. With a sound, Zixu was dead! Then, everything around also changed, the space seemed to be distorted, the dark zone disappeared, and the sunlight from the sky also slanted into it. This surprised Ge Chen. It turns out that the guy is a powerful array mage! If it''s not for the other party to make fun of himself, I''m afraid he can still do things under his own hands. Ge Chen sighed darkly, then took off Zixu''s storage bag and walked towards the next layer of people. The entrance to the second floor is still not far away, and gerchen is sure that he can enter the second floor as soon as he speeds up. But he had a strange feeling that the first floor was not called ghost fog forest. How can it be the same as the green mountains and trees outside? There''s no ghost fog. It''s quite different from the name of ghost fog forest. Thinking of this, Ge Chen''s look eased a little. Maybe it was just the stranger''s mystification, so he didn''t think much and continued to walk inside.

 Chapter 60

    The ghost fog forest is really very big. The second floor is right in front of him. But Ge Chen has been away for nearly a day, but he can''t go out. This makes Ge Chen very surprised!


    Ge Chen now has some subtle changes in his mind, that is, his own method is not right, otherwise, many monks came here together, why only his own figure is left at this time, is it that he can''t solve the mystery here, just can''t reach the next level?


    Gerchen began to meditate.


    In front of this sunny land, this vast forest of green trees, but it is extremely inconsistent with what I heard of ghost fog forest, there must be something strange.


    In this way, Ge Chen was no longer in a hurry, but looked around to find the problem.


    Ge Chen thought hard for a long time, but there was no result. When GE Chen was confused, he suddenly felt the sound of footsteps around him. This made Ge Chen move in his heart, which was a vigilant defense.


    Not many moments later, a gorgeous woman appeared in front of Ge Chen. Her frown and frown made Ge Chen surprised. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that there were beautiful women here.


    Ge Chen smiles and looks at the beauty. He feels comfortable and says, "I''m Ge Chen. Don''t you know the girl''s name?"


    The woman also responded with a smile and said: "little girl is the disciple of Jiexing gate, Zihuan! I''ve met you


    "Star picking gate?" Ge Chen learned that he was a disciple of the star picking sect. His face relaxed. So it is! After all, jiexingmen is a well-known women''s sect. The women in that sect are gorgeous and there are countless beautiful girls. There is still a woman in my family who has not been touched.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of the star picking gate. I don''t know why Taoist friends appear here?" Although Ge Chen likes beautiful women, he won''t lose his life because of a woman.


    Obviously, the woman was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that she was so beautiful in purple. After a glance, she didn''t have any nostalgia any more. This shocked the woman, but she calmly replied: "I''m trapped in the ghost fog forest, and I can''t get to the door of the second floor."


    When GE Chen heard about Yan, he realized that they were in the same boat. This ghost place had been walking for a long time, but he didn''t go out. It''s so good that another one who didn''t know the way came.


    But Ge Chen didn''t panic in his heart. He didn''t worry about his life at this time. It''s a big deal that when everyone returns, he''ll take himself out again. He didn''t get anything. It''s enough to leave his life.


    Two people stand together, carefully looked around, this place is still so beautiful, there is no strange place. But it wasn''t long before the atmosphere became more and more gloomy as they approached the second floor. And it seems that the surrounding area is restrained by a layer of gray fog, and the place that can be seen is getting smaller and smaller.


    After all, it proves that the first level of fantasy is still reachable, just a little far away.


    But Zihuan didn''t think of this, and said anxiously: "Daoyou, are we in any danger now? Why is this different from the previous place? Are we targeted by the ghosts here? "


    "The ghost is watching?" Ge Chen smiles and touches his chin. It''s reasonable to say that this is the real ghost fog forest. The gray fog has a mysterious flavor.


    Although Ge Chen couldn''t make up his mind at this time, the boy was very clever when he was young, and he knew how to adapt to circumstances. He said to the woman with a smile: "purple ring, don''t be afraid, sacrifice the defense weapon. As long as we are careful, we can pass here!"


    After hearing this, Zihuan didn''t say much, but according to ge Chen''s suggestion, she blocked the defense weapon in front of her body and covered her whole body under her own defense magic.


    This purple ring is the cultivation in the middle of foundation building. I know more about the way of cultivating immortals than Ge Chen. Defense is very important for a monk. In case of ambush and sneak attack, a good defense weapon is enough to save his life, so the defense weapon in Zihuan''s hand is also high-level.


    Ge Chen saw that purple ring offered a defense weapon, his heart relaxed, and he was less worried about this woman. Hesitating for a while, they continued to walk forward.


    Ge Chen looks relaxed now. Because of his improvement in self cultivation and cultivation of the derived formula, he is more powerful than many monks. He can easily feel the changes around him, as if he has a thousand li eye.


    As soon as he turned his face, he said to the purple ring, "purple ring, why do you want to come to this ancient relic? Your cultivation has just reached the foundation period. It''s very dangerous here?"


    Ge Chen''s voice with some concern, said that the purple ring surface dew red halo. But it was just a moment. Instead of answering, Zihuan asked, "Taoist friend Ge Chen is only practicing Qi. Why dare you break into this ancient relic?"


    Ge Chen listened to these words, with a bitter smile in his heart. He admired the purple ring a little more. He didn''t expect that this woman could really calculate. Naturally, Ge Chen would not tell this person his real purpose. Instead, he lied: "my spiritual root is poor and my cultivation is very shallow. If there is no magic medicine, of course, I need a very rare magic medicine to help me build a foundation. I''m afraid I can''t even build a foundation in my life!"


    But Zihuan didn''t look satisfied when she heard this. Instead, she peeked at GE Chen and said, "Ge Chen is very alert. I don''t think Zihuan is my friend! Although I met by chance, but purple ring is sincere! And you''re so secretive! Am I right, Mr. gerchen? " Although the voice is not big, but let Ge Chen all over a shock, to this woman is more a bit of fear, but said: "purple ring Taoist friend, I didn''t mean to deceive you, just this trip, is not what I can say, I hope you can understand!" Purple ring gently smile, nodded and said: "this is almost the same! The armor on your body is not an ordinary thing, and the top level defense weapon you use is by no means what ordinary friars can have! I don''t want to know your identity. I just want to take care of each other when I go together. " With that, Zihuan went on his way. Ge Chen was a little embarrassed, but he quickly walked a few steps to catch up with the purple ring. After all, the other party treats each other so sincerely, but he doesn''t mean it. This is indeed contrary to morality and justice. Ge Chen still feels a little sorry for this woman and gives birth to some kind of care for her. If Zihuan is in danger, he is willing to help. This is what GE Chen thinks at this time. Just as they were walking towards the second floor door, a man in black was sacrificing his magic weapon. After the black robed man sacrificed the weapon, he immediately waved it away, recited it in his mouth, and then pointed at the weapon with a blue light. In this way, the weapon circled in the air, then covered the man in black. Then, the black robed man walked forward a few steps, and his figure disappeared in front of Ge Chen and Zi Huanˇ° Why, how could that be? " Zihuan said to herself in surprise. Ge Chen was also stunned. In this ghost place, the black robed man disappeared so easily. Where did he go now? And Ge Chen can feel that this woman''s cultivation is not too high, that is, the level of the golden elixir period, but she can blink, which is too much to say! And that teleportation is not something that the golden elixir monks can use. Thinking of this, Ge Chen was suddenly surprised and said in secret: "is it necessary to use magic weapons to pass this pass? Or something? This makes Ge Chen ponder for a moment! " He told Zihuan what he thought, and Zihuan seemed to think of it. After a slight sigh, he whispered a few words to gechen, and the two of them held back their breath. Later, many monks entered the second level according to this method, which made Ge Chen very puzzled. What''s the matter? Why did those people put a piece of Rune paper into the magic weapon to enter the second level? Think of here Ge Chen suddenly understood what, immediately said to purple ring!

 Chapter 61

    "Purple ring, when you find these people go in, they are all holding the invitation letter given by Yuntian. I think there must be something fishy in it." Ge Chen carefully observed, and finally had some beautiful eyes for entering the second floor.


    He and purple ring lurked here for a long time, and many monks used the invitation to enter the second level. That''s why I noticed that the key to the second level is the invitation.


    Gechen and Zihuan are ready. When they meet a friar, they threaten him to hand over the invitation letter. Otherwise, gechen will commit murder.


    When GE Chen said this, the purple ring looked at GE Chen for a long time, and then moved her eyes away. In fact, Zihuan also thought of this point, but this opinion was expressed by the 16-year-old boy in front of her, which surprised her very much.


    Thinking of these, they didn''t say anything more, but continued to hide and wait quietly.


    After a while, suddenly the figures of the two friars flashed again in the invisible place of Ge Chen and purple ring.


    Ge Chen took a look at the two friars in front of him. He turned his mouth and said with a smile, "get ready. Let''s just go there!"


    "Ge Daoyou, they are the accomplishments in the middle of foundation building. We..." Zihuan seems to have doubts about GE Chen''s bold actions. After all, she and Ge Chen are only the accomplishments in the foundation building period and Qi training period. I''m afraid that before Zihuan finished, Ge Chen flashed out and said with a smile, "you two Daoists are friendly! I''ve met you two in next morning! "


    When they met Ge Chen, they didn''t look very good. One of them, a tall and thin Taoist priest, with a horizontal eye, snorted, "Taoist friend? Who and you are Taoist friends? Don''t you know that when you see a friar who is higher than you, you should call him elder? "


    After hearing this, Ge Chen looked at the tall and thin Taoist priest with a smile. He didn''t talk any more nonsense. Instead, he said, "Taoist friend, I''m very polite to tell you something now. Don''t be too arrogant, or you''ll die in a moment. It''s a waste of your decades of foundation construction."


    Ge Chen just said this, purple ring''s body also flashed in his side, a face seriously looking at the two friars.


    Seeing this, the tall and thin friar was stunned and then said with a smile, "are you two trying to do something to us? ha-ha! You are not afraid of tigers. It''s the first time I''ve met you when you were a little kid in the Qi training period. You dare to kill people and steal goods like others


    When Zihuan saw this scene, she was a little nervous. She pulled Ge Chen''s sleeve and seemed to be indecisive. She even wondered if gerchen was crazy, how could he be so overconfident!


    Tall and thin Taoist priest''s eyes at this time were not on Ge Chen''s body, but focused on the beauty in front of him. The short fat man on one side also seems to be looking at the purple ring in front of him.


    It seems that the two Taoists have some bad ideas about the pretty girl in front of them. If they can kill the boy who is in the way and make a mess with the pretty girl, wouldn''t it be a great thing. Thinking of this, the tall and thin young man looked at GE Chen with a fierce look on his face. His hand had been put in the storage bag and he was ready to sacrifice his magic weapon at any time.


    But Ge Chen had noticed it for a long time, and he was naturally prepared. I don''t know when, Ge Chen has put up his defense weapon, and the lizard sword in his hand has also injected spiritual power.


    Ge Chen''s body suddenly flashed a light, and then he raised his hand, and the lizard sword went to kill the tall and thin Taoist priest''s chest.


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest Gao Shou cursed in his heart. He quickly sacrificed his defense weapon and put it in front of his chest. Then he waved his hand and shot a red light at GE Chen.


    The red light on Ge Chen''s body was not damaged, which made the tall and thin Taoist feel awe inspiring.


    After Ge Chen shot the lizard sabre, he did not stop. He continued to sacrifice the boat Fubao in the storage bag. With a flash of Fubao''s brilliance, he hit the tall and thin Taoist again.


    The purple ring on one side is also a magic weapon of her own. It''s a top step magic weapon like a fan. She is not as rich as GE Chen. She won''t sacrifice talismans one after another.


    The fat friar released a small paper umbrella, which slowly turned in front of him, and then the light was great, forming a similar shield to cover the short fat man! This top step magic weapon smashed on the short fat man''s defense cover, but after a sound, it was unable to get close to the short fat man for half a minute.


    However, the short fat man was not in a hurry and didn''t give a hand, but was waiting for something.


    He seemed to think that as long as the two monks moved their fingers gently, they could kill them. Naturally, they had no fear. On the other hand, Gao Shou, a Taoist priest fighting with Ge Chen, was in a cold sweat. He was scared out of his wits by the Fu Bao that GE Chen offered. Unexpectedly, a monk at the peak of Qi training had so many Fu Bao, which surprised him.


    After fighting with Ge Chen for a moment, Taoist Gao shouts to the short fat man, "Zhong Kui, don''t you help me! Help me kill the boy, or we may both die here! "


    The short fat Taoist priest heard this, and then two golden sabres of Fubao shot out. The Fubao''s speed was even faster than Ge Chen''s. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed Ge Chen.


    One side of the purple ring wanted to rescue, but it was a step too late, the golden knife has been shot at GE Chen like lightning. Seeing this, Taoist Gao Shou smiles. He seems to know the fat man''s magic very well. He knows that this blow can kill Ge Chen. In order to be safe, the tall and thin Taoist priest is also ready to offer a magic weapon and shoot at GE Chen. But when GE Chen noticed which golden light flashed, he intended to inject more spiritual power into his defense weapon to avoid his careless injury, but a very strange scene happened. I don''t know whether it was the short fat man''s spiritual power out of control or intentionally. When the golden knife was not far away from Li gechen, it suddenly turned and directly stabbed Gao Shoudao. Before Gao Shoudao could shout, people would turn into a pool of blood, which made Ge Chen feel shocked. He was even more afraid of the short fat man''s golden elixir! Now it seems that everything is clear. The short fat man is afraid that the tall and thin Taoist priest will rob his beautiful girl! Because after the short fat man killed the skinny man, he laughed and said to the purple ring: "beauty, when you solve the problem, I will serve you well, ha ha!" Ge Chen''s face at this time was full of ups and downs. He was not ashamed of the short fat man''s behavior. Unexpectedly, for the sake of beauty, this guy killed his Taoist friend who had been with him for many years. It''s really... The short fat man looked at GE Chen and said with a bad smile: "today, I''m in a good mood. If you know the difficulty and leave me, I can spare your life!" Ge Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He pointed to the blood on the ground and said coldly, "you are willing to kill your Taoist friends for the sake of women. You really know how to choose!" The short fat man didn''t think so. He gave a cold smile and said, "hum! Daoyou, it''s just an interest business. Why can''t I do it for such a beautiful girl? As long as I feel comfortable, I can do whatever I want! " Ge Chen was so angry that he turned pale. Although Ge Chen was not a good man, what he hated most was this kind of treacherous business! He glared at the short fat man and said in a cold voice: "if you say so, you are worse than animals! Today, I''m going to get rid of you bastard for the sake of xiuxianjie! " Ge Chen frowned and touched his fingers in the storage bag. One of the top runes flashed out. A talisman like a small tripod appeared in the sight of the three people. Although the tripod was small, it had all five internal organs, ears and feet! The short fat Taoist priest''s face suddenly changed when he saw this thing. "You... How can you have the Fu Bao of Chongyang gate? You..." Ge Chen''s eyebrows picked. He didn''t give each other any chance to think. He looked at the short fat monk and said: "go to die! You are such rubbish, I will drive you out of your wits Just for a moment, the short fat man disappeared in the open spaceˇ° Ge Daoyou, what kind of treasure are you? You are so powerful! I thought that what you just did was reckless. I didn''t expect that you had many magic weapons. No wonder you had such confidence in facing the friars in the foundation period! If we don''t kill these two guys, the disciples of Chongyang gate are evil spirits. We should get rid of them quickly! " Purple ring said very easily. Ge Chen after listening to this words, but in the heart chagrin unceasingly, did not expect to kill these two guys are actually Chongyang men! But Ge Chen turned to think that Yuntian had a problem with Chongyang sect. Why did he invite the disciples of Chongyang sect? Doesn''t that seem to make sense? But Ge Chen still felt guilty. Now he can recognize Hongmeng as his master. Is Chongyang gate the same as himself? Thinking of this, Ge Chen laughs bitterlyˇ° What''s up? Did Ge Daoyou not kill anyone? He was afraid of killing someone for the first time. He was still guilty! What you have done is still right. If we don''t kill them, our end will be very miserable! " Purple ring advised. Ge Chen chuckled, "yes! If you don''t kill them, I will be the ghost under the sword, and you may be better than me, and you can enjoy the affairs of men and women! " Ge Chen looked at the purple ring with a playful smile.

 Chapter 62

    After hearing Ge Chen''s words, Zihuan blushes. After a few words, they get the invitation from the fat friar.


    Ge Chen looked at the invitation with a smile. The paper was light yellow, but it was painted with strange symbols, which meant dragon and Phoenix dancing. But after careful observation, it is not difficult to find that the mark on the rune paper is the map leading to the second floor.


    Ge Chen looked at the blood on the ground. He pointed a little, and then a flame struck. There was nothing on the ground.


    After finishing all this, Ge Chen smiles at Zihuan and says, "since you and I can enter the second floor right away, let''s separate here! If it''s fate, I think we''ll see each other again in the future! "


    Ge Chen''s voice was a bit reluctant, but he had already made up his mind and decided to go.


    After a long silence, Zihuan takes a look at GE Chen and says, "Taoist friend Ge Chen, thank you for your help. Zihuan thanks Taoist friend again!"


    Her voice is not big, but the sadness is like a tsunami.


    Ge Chen heard this and gave her a good send off. Then, the purple ring was the magic weapon. After a few turns, it disappeared in front of Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen is looking at the purple ring that leaves, is also a glimmer of loss. After a while, he said to himself, "I hope this woman can walk out of this relic safely. It''s a pity if she died here. Now that Hongmeng and sun Erzhu are waiting for me on the second floor, I''d better go ahead as soon as possible, so as not to change too late! "


    Ge Chen sacrificed the magic weapon, jumped away and ran towards the second floor!


    A moment later, gerchen''s figure appeared in the second layer of prohibition. But what puzzled Ge Chen here was that there was still no one around, or he stood alone on the ground.


    Ge Chen watched in situ for a while, carefully listening to the wind around, his face became a bit lost.


    "How could that be? What''s the matter with this ancient relic? Are all the guys on the second floor running to the third floor? These guys are anxious enough! Hum, if you rush to the front, you will die the fastest


    After complaining for a while, gerchen had to go on. Because the illusions in this ancient relic are all linked layer by layer, Ge Chen won''t get lost. Moreover, the rhinoceros pendant on his body is emitting a faint light at this time, which is obviously the diffusion of spiritual power. I believe Hongmeng will come soon.


    Ge Chen was ready to move on, but just as he took a step, he heard someone calling him after him.


    "Mr. Ge, we meet again!" A young man came to ge Chen with a smile on his face.


    Ge Chen looked back at the young man and said, "Oh, it''s Taoist friend he Qingyu. How can you come to this ancient relic? It''s very dangerous in here!"


    He Qingyu said flatly: "well, I know!" That''s all. He followed Ge Chen with a smile and went to the third floor.


    The two little guys had been talking very speculatively, but now they met again, and they talked all the time.


    The second layer of the ancient ruins is called the holy land of the demon kingdom! There are mostly some monsters here, and the rank of monsters is above the second rank, that is, the monks in the foundation period. But these monsters can be compared with the friars of the foundation period, but they are mentally retarded, far less than the same level of human friars. Of course, there are also some higher level monsters, such as the fourth level monsters Ge Chen once saw, the abnormal white lizard.


    When they walked along the road, they found the bones of many monks who had been dead for a long time. This let Ge Chen in the heart a Lin, isn''t very early side someone came to live?


    He Qingyu looked at the dead Friar and sighed. He felt pity for the dead. But after looking at GE Chen, he didn''t want to say anything.


    Ge Chen also noticed this and did not ask much. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked, "he Daoyou, what did you come here for?"


    After hearing this, he Qingyu''s face changed slightly. He turned to ge Chen and said, "I came here to get the rare medicinal materials from the ancient ruins!"


    "The elixir? Are you looking for a cure to build a foundation? " Ge Chen listened and continued.


    He Qingyu shook her head and said, "no!"


    Ge Chen looked at he Qingyu with a strange look and thought about it. He came to this ancient relic just to find the elixir for building a foundation, unless his brain was sick. He Qingyu must have something to hide, so he stopped asking more questions and said, "I hope he Daoyou can find the elixir earlier."


    After hearing this, he Qingyu chuckled and then explained to ge Chen, "to tell you the truth, you should remember why I sold the magic weapon to collect the spirit stone last time, right? In fact, in order to change the elixir, later I went to Xiuxian mountain to look for it, but I still got nothing. Until later, the elders of the family fought with Wangyue sect and got yuanyingguo! But the disease of the patriarch needs two thousand year old yuanyingguo, and now it''s only one. If it can be found in the ancient ruins, the patriarch''s illness will be saved! "


    Ge Chen listened to these words, pondered: "is the patriarch a stubborn disease left behind by the impact of Yuanying period? Or was someone plotting! This Yuanying fruit is the treasure that Yuanying needs? " He Qingyu sighed and said: "in fact, the clan leader has already entered the Yuanying period. It''s only because he was not much invaded by Dan fire when refining medicine once by chance. He needed Yuanying fruit to refine Yuanying again, so he needed two Yuanying fruits urgently, one for dispersing the power and the other for reconstituting Yuanying!" Ge Chen''s heart was a little complicated. He didn''t expect that there were friars in Yuan Dynasty. Glancing sideways at GE Chen, he Qingyu said urgently: "to tell you the truth, the clan leader is my father, he Yongzhi! My family is the master of medicine refining in danwu kingdom! My father is a pharmacist in Yuanying period. Maybe Ge Daoyou doesn''t know it, but my father''s reputation resounds through the nether world. What''s more, my father once helped a Taoist to practice the pill of getting out of the body, and he succeeded in helping Yuanying get out of the body and step into it. " Ge Chen hears speech, the body trembles, did not expect that he Qingyu has such a prominent family background! Chuqiao pill? Yuan baby out of the body! This made Ge Chen feel more awe for he Yongzhi. What a magic power it is that he can use pills to help yuan infant friars advance to the stage of leaving the body. However, Ge Chen turned to think about it, but he was a little numb. Elixir, however, can improve cultivation, but how can it be refined without elixir as raw material? However, Ge Chen made up his mind. He Qingyu made up his mind! If you need elixir for future cultivation, find he Qingyu and he will surely help youˇ° He Daoyou, since you dare to search for treasures in ancient ruins for your father''s sake, I, Ge Chen, will help you. If I can find the yuanyingguo, I will help you get it and give it to you to help your father! " After listening to ge Chen''s words, he Qingyu was deeply moved and immediately said, "if it is true, he Qingyu will surely take out a treasure to thank you." Ge Chen laughed and said euphemistically, "let''s not talk about this. What''s the reward? Who let you and I be friends? We should help each other." He Qingyu and Ge Chen polite after a few words, and then continue to move towards the third level. Ge Chen''s heart is to play his own small abacus, know this he Qingyu honest, will never take advantage of himself, since the other party said to his treasure, it must be a rare treasure. Think of here, Ge Chen''s face is more than a few smile lines. Next, the two flew down the path towards the third floor. On the way, he met several monsters, but they didn''t mean to attack them. In order to save time, Ge Chen and he Qingyu won''t provoke those guys. Seeing the third floor door in sight, they stopped. After all, the more critical the situation is, the greater the crisis will be. They are still aware of this. After watching for a while, he didn''t find anything unusual. Ge Chen shook his head and scolded himself in his heart. He was too timid! Originally there was no dangerous place, but let his mind stir up the storm, grass and trees are all soldiers. He Qingyu laughed, pointed to the stone gate in front of him and said, "Ge Daoyou, as long as we pass this layer, we will have the third layer. I think we will meet many monks when we get there." Ge Chen also nodded, but just as they were about to enter, they heard a whine of monsters around them. The neighing sound is like a crying woman, or a wronged human. The sound comes slowly from far to near, making people creepy. Ge Chen''s heart moved, and he quickly sacrificed his defense weapon and watched around warily. He Qingyu, on the other side, also made defensive moves. His light blue passport wrapped him in it and approached Ge Chen carefully. Then, the space not far away seemed to be torn, and a shadow flashed out. Looking at the huge monster, they couldn''t help but look pale and fell into deep fear!

 Chapter 63

    "Carrion!" One side of he Qingyu almost exclaimed, in the face of this terrible monster, his face turned white.


    Gerchen noticed that the carrion monster was huge, full of tusks, and its body smelled disgusting. The whole monster was like a jigsaw puzzle, with human head, animal or beast''s limbs. The body was like the body of some large monster.


    This strange magic power is equivalent to the cultivation of the early human elixir, and is good at swallowing all kinds of magic weapons. It can eat the monks, and turn the cultivation into its own through its unique organs. This kind of carrion monster is very difficult to deal with, but the cultivation of the monster Ge Chen and he Qingyu encounter is still low, just a fourth level monster.


    But Ge Chen and his wife are scared. Although he has many Fu Bao in his body, he may not be able to deal with this guy. He doesn''t know at all.


    Looking at the carrion monster, he started to move towards himself step by step. Ge Chen and he Qingyu pushed back cautiously, staring at the monster carefully.


    Seeing that the monster was about to approach and was ready to attack him, Ge Chen was so cruel that he sacrificed Fu Bao in his storage bag and circled in the sky.


    At this moment, the roar of the monster sounded in his ear, echoing like a requiem, which made Ge Chen''s consciousness a little vague. He was awed in his heart. Could it be that the monster''s Dementor was not successful?


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen quickly set up a defensive magic weapon, then pinched his fingers and added another defensive magic to himself.


    Later, Ge Chen just felt that his body was back to normal, and the monster''s magic sound no longer had any effect on him.


    On the other hand, he Qingyu faltered, as if he had been captured by the monster''s evil voice, and his body was walking towards the carrion monster step by step.


    "He Qingyu, Daoyou!" Ge Chen exclaimed in amazement, but he Qingyu didn''t feel anything and continued to walk towards the monster.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen was in a hurry and hastened to practice in his body. Then an immortal talisman came out of the palm of his hand. Ge Chen bit his finger and drank "disease!"


    He Qingyu''s body was enveloped in smoke. Then Ge Chen offered another golden light to surround him.


    He Qingyu can''t help shouting, looking at the carrion monster close at hand, quickly ran back to ge Chen.


    "He Daoyou, you have to be careful. The evil sound of the carrion monster can confuse people''s mind! The monks who have been refined must have been devoured by this monster after they have been hit by this evil voice! " Gerchen explained.


    He Qingyu was so scared that he bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your help, Qingyu. Thank you very much!"


    Ge Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, "he Daoyou is very polite. Now I want to deal with this rotten corpse monster."


    He Qingyu agreed, and then sacrificed the magic weapon. He saw a magic weapon full of strange runes. It''s like a sword, not a sword, not a knife. It''s just a scar, but it''s half a blade, but it''s glittering now. It must be an extraordinary Fubao!


    Ge Chen was surprised to see this Fu Bao. After staring at it for a while, he was amazed! If you are Fu Bao and he Qingyu, it must be the difference between heaven and earth.


    It''s like someone with a shining sword, you with a rusty kitchen knife, you are embarrassed to say hello!


    At this time, Ge Chen did not care about these, but paid more attention to the action of the carrion monster. I saw not far away to carrion monster at this time began to move the pace, continue to come. Strange body up and down is emitting a kind of black breath, the breath flowing out of the place, suddenly anxious, and from time to time issued a squeaky sound.


    Ge Chen took a look at the ground of the carrion monster. He was very scared. He saw that all the places where the monster passed were black coke like. This guy is so aggressive! If you accidentally get it, don''t you have no bones left?


    When GE Chen was in a daze, he Qingyu on one side didn''t pay any attention. Instead, he flicked his finger, and the shining half Fu Bao shot at the carrion monster!


    When the monster saw the flying dagger, he was also very quick. He suddenly condensed the black fog around his body and formed a thick defense shield. Facing the flying half Fu Bao, he was ready to fight hard!


    The black shield is very thick and strange. After the formation of the black shield, the air around it seems to be drawn out and left in a whirlpool! It''s just that the shield is a flash in the void, not a solid shield, which makes Ge Chen doubt. Isn''t the carrion looking for death?


    At this time, the half of Fubao was full of strong breath, and the golden flame flickered faintly. It gave people a great feeling, and even made people feel that it must be invincible!


    But after listening to the silent sound of tearing, half of Fubao is a balloon that has let out air, and it falls to the ground dispiritly!


    He Qingyu, who had found all this, trembled and exclaimed, "how is it possible, how is it possible? I''m a metal remnant sword, but I''m specialized in dealing with ghosts and monsters. How can I be so unbearable now! "


    Ge Chen takes a look at the carrion monster, and then looks at the lost he Qingyu again, rolling up with complicated emotions in his heart. Although the corpse rotting monster is powerful, it is an evil spirit after all. What he Qingyu''s Fubao sword arouses is the smell of real fire. How can it not refine the corpse rotting monster? After thinking for a moment, Ge Chen just knew that the carrion monster had the ability to devour the yuan God, and many friars must have been devoured by it. The monk''s accomplishments were naturally refined by the corpse monster. In this way, it also has some five element attributes. Phase from the heart, five elements of love, five elements of mutual restraint! Ge Chen thought of this, his face changed slightly, and then he sacrificed the magic weapon. It was a top Rune treasure given by Hongmeng! This treasure is a Fubao of fire attribute, which looks like a square tripod! Since it''s the Fubao handed over by Hongmeng, there''s a reason for it. It''s not a problem to keep your life. After thinking about it, Ge Chen waved the square tripod in the air, and then he pinched it with his fingers, and the square tripod gathered in splendor, and the world seemed to change color. The thick clouds began to roll up, and from time to time there was thunder. The square tripod became bigger and bigger, and Ge Chen''s spirit power was absorbed crazily. When the corpse monster saw the tripod, he was afraid and wanted to escape! This happened to be captured by gerchen. Then Ge Chen pinched the formula and let Fang Ding smash it hard at the rotten corpse monster. The square cauldron, which was full of fire, was very fast, but it was in front of the carrion monster in an instant. The corpse monster was very surprised. His heavy body was very flexible at this time. With a strange cry, he wanted to run! But Ge Chen had expected the action of the carrion monster. With a finger, Fang Ding fell down quickly and hit the carrion monster hard! Seeing this, he Qingyu''s eyes were shining, staring at the frightened carrion monster with a strange look in his eyes. The square tripod whizzed, tearing the obstruction of the air and smashing it on the head of the carrion monster. All of a sudden, the blood light was everywhere. After a dull sound, the carrion monster fell to the ground. Then Ge Chen''s formula was read. Fang Ding flew up and fell again. All of a sudden, his flesh and blood were splashed all over the place. At this time, the carrion monster had become a pile of mud. Ge Chen saw that the carrion monster had gone out. He pinched it with his fingers, and a dark blue flame was refining the carrion monster. This dark blue flame is another talisman given to him by Hongmeng, "the real fire against heaven!" But this treasure is driven by the immortal talisman. The reason why Ge Chen used it to destroy his body is that he worried that it would be discovered by others! Just imagine, a monk in Qi training period can kill the rotten corpse monster at the level of golden elixir. How can it be!? After finishing all this, Ge Chen picked up the demon Dan of carrion monster, then turned his head and said, "let''s go! It''s better to leave here as soon as possible, so as not to be late He Qingyu agreed and quickly followed up!

 Chapter 64

    Just as GE Chen and he Qingyu were about to enter the third floor, a figure suddenly flashed over. This is a monk, and he was dressed in black robes. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    But the black robed man stood in front of them, but he didn''t intend to give way.


    Ge Chen and his wife had just recovered their lives, but now someone was standing in the way. They didn''t know whether they were lucky or they had already been targeted.


    Ge Chen looked at the man in black with hatred. He wanted to see what he looked like and why he was so mysterious!


    But the man in black seemed to be afraid of gerchen''s eyes, and turned his head.


    This surprised gerchen, and he was a little interested in the black robed man. What''s the matter with this guy. Or do you want to do something? Gerchen thought.


    But the black robed man''s mouth turned up at this time, and his voice said strangely: "you two should quit! The next level is not that easy! "


    Smell speech, Ge Chen can''t help in the heart scold, this guy sell what pass!


    But without waiting for GE Chen to speak, the man in black continued: "your accomplishments are not high, especially you, Xiaoyou. You are a monk in Qi training period. You dare to lie in muddy water. Are you out of your mind? Now exit quickly, I can spare your life, otherwise, I will die now! "


    Smell speech, Ge Chen and he Qing Yu looked at each other, more and more feel strange.


    To go is to die, not to quit is to die! Is this guy concerned or has a special purpose! This makes Ge Chen confused. He doesn''t know what this guy''s plan is.


    Seeing this scene, the black robed man saw that they didn''t mean to quit. He said coldly, "don''t you understand what I mean?" Suddenly, he patted the storage bag, and a talisman came out as a sacrifice. It seemed that he wanted to attack the two men.


    Looking at the black robed man''s action, Ge Chen was stunned, but then he was on guard.


    Gerchen looked at the man in black and said, "I don''t know who you are, but please don''t get in the way of me, otherwise, I will definitely want you to disappear from this world!"


    Ge Chen had a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be so bumpy as soon as he entered this ancient relic. First he was fooled by the maze, then he met the carrion monster, and now he met a black robed monster. His luck was too bad! Ge Chen sighed in his heart.


    The black robed man was also stunned, and then he began to think about it, but the time was very short.


    "Since you don''t mean to quit, I''ll have to deal with you two!" The black robed man''s face was awe inspiring and said in a cruel voice.


    At this time, the man in black robe had moved first, and Fu Bao was attacking Ge Chen with a wave of his finger.


    Facing the strike of the Jindan friar, Ge Chen thought he had a magic weapon in his body, but he didn''t dare to take it. Instead, he turned his body and took a swift step. Of course, there is also Ge Chen''s lightness skill when he practiced martial arts. After all, he is a child of Wu Xun''s family, and his kung fu is also very good. Just a few somersaults, Ge Chen has already flashed several Zhang distance.


    Seeing that GE Chen was so easy to escape, the black robed man was not surprised and angry, but with a smile and satisfaction. Of course, Ge Chen didn''t notice the expression of this moment. He was still staring nervously at the fingers of the man in black for fear that the other party would attack him.


    At the moment, the black robed man is also Leng Yan. Looking at GE Chen, he seems to be thinking about something, but he doesn''t start.


    He Qingyu, on the other side, is naturally nervous when he sees that the man in black robe has really killed him. But in order for them to enter the next level smoothly, they must win the war. Otherwise, if they don''t get yuanyingguo, their father will be critically ill. Thinking of these, he Qingyu clenched her teeth and was sacrificed again.


    This treasure is silver, and it is still engraved with strange runes. It exudes human breath and floats in the air.


    Immediately, he Qingyu pointed to Fubao, and the silver Fubao turned into a light, whistling towards the black robed man!


    Seeing this, the man in black robe did not rush to support his shield, and easily blocked he Qingyu''s attack. Then he sneered: "hum! I didn''t expect that you had some treasures. This little monk in the foundation period actually had the top Rune treasure in his hand. It really opened my eyes. But do you think you can hold on to the end with one or two top runes? Don''t be paranoid. You two will meet more friars in the golden elixir period, even in the yuan infant period! Let''s go


    Ge Chen is even more curious. It seems that the other party doesn''t mean to kill them. Instead, he let himself leave for the sake of their safety.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen feels that this person is more mysterious. Have you ever seen him there? Do you know him?


    Ge Chen returned cautiously: "did the elder know us, and then he tried to persuade us?"


    Smell speech, black robe person ignore Ge Chen''s speech, but coldly warn a way: "piece leave, otherwise I really under killer!"


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to leave at all, the man in black robe was even more anxious to stun them, and then the idea of sending them out came into being.


    At this time, the black robed man patted the storage bag, and suddenly a blue light flashed. A magic weapon with blue light floated in the air. It was a low-level magic weapon, which was better than Fu Bao. If usage treasure kills two people, I''m afraid Ge Chen and he Qingyu don''t have any fighting power!


    Ge Chen frowned and didn''t say a word. Instead of talking to each other, he was careful. Without knowing the truth of each other, Ge Chen couldn''t relax a bit. If he died because of carelessness, it wouldn''t be too worthwhile. Seeing that the other side was ready to attack him again, Ge Chen also sacrificed the magic weapon, but it was not the Fubao given by Hongmeng, but the lizard Sabre he had refined. Ge Chen knew that the cultivation of the friar in the golden elixir period was very strong, and the other side had magic weapons in hand. His own talisman would not be the opponent of the other side, but the lizard saber was different. Although it was the top level magic weapon, the strength of the fourth level monster was expected to compete with the friar in the golden elixir period! After sacrificing the lizard''s sabre, Ge Chen''s eyes flashed cold, and he was ready to fight! The lizard''s Sabre was silvery white, which changed the face of the black robed man. Then the sabre was divided into two parts, two parts into four parts, four parts into eight parts. In a moment, the flying sword suddenly turned into hundreds! This surprised the man in black robe. He didn''t know how Ge Chen did it. However, he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly offered a magic weapon and shot it at GE Chen. But what the black robed people didn''t expect was that after the magic weapon and flying sword collided in the air for a while, they were a little weak. They seemed to be afraid of lizard saber! Is it the reason why the five elements are restraining each other? After thinking about it, the black robed man continued to inject the spirit power into the magic weapon, ready to destroy Ge Chen''s flying sword! But after a while, the lizard sword was not damaged at all. On the contrary, after a careful look, his magic weapon couldn''t stand the struggle with the method tool, which made heipao''s heart shocked. After hesitating for a while, he took back the magic weapon. Ge Chen smiles, squints his eyes, stares at the black robed man in front of him, and says: "master, it seems that your magic weapon is very afraid of my magic weapon. Are you still going to pester me? If you entangle again, Xiaoke will use the talisman to kill you. If you are not careful, you will inevitably do harm to Daoyou! " After hearing this, the man in black robe turned a little red. He didn''t expect that a friar in golden elixir period was even unfair to the guy in front of him. In addition to chagrin, he said with a look of shock: "I''m surprised that Xiaoyou is so confident, but I advise you to leave and don''t move on!" This makes Ge Chen a little angry. Isn''t this guy sick? There''s no end of ink? Thinking of this, Ge Chen is ready for a quick fight. No matter who he is, he is just a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir, but he is still afraid of three points in the face of his strange magic weapons. Then he just beat him up, so as not to dream too much at night! Ge Chen had a sneer on his face and put his hand on the storage bag!

 Chapter 65

    The man in black on the other side was a little puzzled about GE Chen''s strength. Unexpectedly, a monk with ten levels of cultivation in Qi training period had so many Fubao, and the Fubao was still high-level or even top level, which made him incredible.


    After all, it was very difficult for the friars, especially the friars in the foundation period, to get the Fubao. As for the friars in the golden elixir period, although they can refine Fubao by themselves, the top level Fubao is by no means easy. But in front of this young man, actually has so many, how can make her not afraid.


    The black robed man''s eyes narrowed, and he noticed Ge Chen''s little action. He didn''t dare to despise it, and he was still on guard.


    Ge Chen was also worried at this time. After all, he was a monk in the golden elixir period. He was obviously two steps higher than himself, but his accomplishments in the Qi training period were hard to resist. Thinking of this, Ge Chen suddenly thought of the heaven and earth fan that once defeated Hongmeng. Although it was an immortal weapon, he was reincarnated as a dragon spinner and must inherit its original spiritual root. So the immortal weapon may not be impossible.


    Thinking of this, gerchen showed a sneer on his face.


    He Qingyu, who was on one side, also looked serious. He approached Ge Chen and said in a low voice: "if it''s really not OK, I''ll give up. I don''t want to lose my life because of a treasure. After all, if we live, we will get something in the future, and we won''t have no chance!"


    Ge Chen hears speech, body a Zheng, turn to look at he Qingyu, seem to be thoughtful!


    However, he can''t give up!


    Although I once had a shallow understanding of leisure, I thought that the cultivation of immortals was nothing more than refining the body to achieve the same life with the heaven. But after meeting sun Erzhu and Hongmeng, Ge Chen had a new understanding of the road of cultivating immortals. At this time, he is no longer the little monk who didn''t know anything before, so he will never give up this trip to the ancient ruins!


    Ge Chen looked at the black robed man in front of him and said, "Xiao Ke, no matter who you are, if you stop me from moving forward, Xiao Ke will have to fight with the elder!"


    Hearing this, the man in black robe trembled and frowned tightly. It seemed that he had no choice but to answer like this!


    "If you can beat me, I will never stop you from going to this ancient relic. If you have no magic power, you must follow my advice and go back the same way!"


    Ge Chen didn''t speak. After thinking for a long time, he nodded and said, "since you have said so, I have to promise. Please do it."


    Ge Chen had already sacrificed the heaven and earth fan, and made his spiritual power rush into the fan crazily. I saw the heaven and earth hanging in the air, and the time was flourishing, like a newborn sun, shining brightly around the dark corner. At this time, Ge Chen continuously injected spiritual power, but also frantically supplied spiritual power, and all the high-level spiritual stones turned into dim stones. This heaven and earth fan is like a bottomless hole, constantly sucking the spiritual power of Ge Chen''s Micro blog.


    Seeing this, the black robed man''s face became more and more angry. He could not help murmuring: "this immortal Qiankun fan was able to defeat Hongmeng''s body in one blow. I don''t know what power my entity will have here today?"


    The man in black robe has already sacrificed his magic weapon and injected his spiritual power into it. Although it is not as powerful as the heaven and earth fan, the magic weapon of the golden elixir period can not be underestimated!


    After all, the person fighting is a monk in the Qi training period. Naturally, this attack is a thunderbolt. No matter how powerful the monk in the Qi training period is, he may not be an opponent!


    Think of here, the black robed man''s hands seem to have a kind of merciful will, and then throw the gun like magic weapon at GE Chen!


    Magic weapon out of mind, speed is very fast, such as a ghost general toward Ge Chen shot! In addition to a visible light and shadow, it was the sound of the wind breaking rapidly, which was just a short distance away from GE Chen.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen threw out the heaven and earth fan in his heart. Then he pinched the seal with his hand. A nihilistic defense barrier was blocked in front of him. Then he patted the storage bag shield in front of his chest. Although this action is numerous, but the speed is extremely fast, like an instant to complete the general.


    At the same time, the black robed man looked nervous, and all kinds of defensive blunt weapons appeared in front of him, trying to resist!


    All of a sudden, the scene became extremely gorgeous, all kinds of brilliant roaring, just a read, then issued a bang!


    Three people immediately Tang Mu tongue tied, looking at the fight in the field, are in the heart of great horror!


    Although Ge Chen''s defensive border was full of strength, his cultivation was still shallow. The attack of the friars in the golden elixir period was really sharp. He saw that the defensive border collapsed from the outside to the inside, and finally even his shield burst. Then, the illusory light hit gerchen like substance.


    Ge Chen''s body flew upside down and sat down within a few feet! However, the system of Ge Chen''s body is incomparable to that of ordinary friars. After all, as a Wu Xun family, he practiced physical training since childhood, which fully showed up at this time.


    The black robed man on the other side seems not to feel well. The immortal weapon of heaven and earth fan is also a common blow to Phoebe. The black robed man was also defeated and fell not far away.


    The black robed man vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at the young man in front of him with empty and confused eyes, unwilling to say: "you. Why do you insist on going? Is the danger you can bear as a monk in Qi training period


    The voice of the man in black is no longer the strange voice, but the weak voice of the woman. This makes Ge Chen move in his heart, but then he smiles bitterly. Who is the man in black robe? Sun Shangxiang is his wife in the inn! Ge Chen Ran to sun Shangxiang and said, "you little silly girl, I can''t help coming here. I don''t want to leave now! Alas! You, if I reach the goal of foundation building, I''m afraid you will die in my hands with a full blow! " Ge Chen''s words were full of sighs. Sun Shangxiang laughed, "as long as you''re OK!" She looked at GE Chen, her eyes full of tenderness. Ge Chen looks at the injured sun Shangxiang with some sadness in his heart. Xuanzhenzong has not seen each other for three years. He picked up sun Shangxiang and examined her injury. The bright red on her chest made Ge Chen feel painful. Sun Shangxiang, who was staring at his chest by GE Chen, suddenly blushed and said in a shy voice, "Hey, have you seen enough?" With that, he took a look at GE Chen and he Qingyu who turned his head. Ge Chen gave a dry smile and realized that he had forgotten he Qingyu. He was also embarrassed and said, "brother he, as a family of refining medicine, do you know if there are any pills that can relieve the pain?" He Qingyu saw Ge Chen''s expression, with a bad smile on her face, then took out a small bottle and said: "this is Huayu pill. If you take one pill for her, the pain will disappear soon." Ge Chen did so, and sun Shangxiang returned to normal in a short time, as if he had not been injured just now. This makes Ge Chen happy in the heart, at the same time, to he Qingyu''s identity, more a bit of draw. He had already made up his mind secretly. After finding yuanyingguo, he would give it to he Qingyu and get some life-saving pills for future needs. Seeing that sun Shangxiang''s injury was almost the same, Ge Chen just said, "let''s go. It''s time for the three of us to enter the third level environment. Surely there will be many monks there?" After hearing this, sun Shangxiang changed his face slightly and said in a low voice, "you two must be careful. The third floor is the place where the friars fight most! Because the third level is no better than the first and the second. There are many fairy herbs in it. This is what the friars want most when they come here! " Ge Chen laughed. "It seems that the friar really likes to kill people and grab treasure! But what''s the use of getting it now? After entering the third floor, you have to break the ban before you can go out! If you can''t go out, even if you get more treasures, you can only bury them! " Two people smell speech, is can''t help looking at a face strange Ge Chen. But Ge Chen didn''t know what to say at this time. He looked at the two people with strange faces, but he walked towards the third floor gate first. At this time, the third floor is already in full swing, many magic weapons, talismans, and magic weapons interweave a gorgeous light curtain, which is extremely gorgeous in the whole third floor hall!

 Chapter 66

    When GE Chen and others were rushing towards the third level, there was a fierce fight in the third level of prohibition. Three monks in the later stage of the golden elixir were surrounded by a level 6 monster, ready to kill it!


    This is a black spotted tiger, this tiger is huge, black brown hair with white spots, like a leopard. The tiger is looking at the fierce light. It opens its mouth and its sharp tusks are shining. The sole of the tiger''s foot is pressing on the ground. It seems that it is ready to attack suddenly.


    One of the three friars in the golden elixir period was so fierce that they were all on guard. A friar with thick eyebrows and big eyes and wearing a black Taoist robe was already waving the dust at will. Then the twelve golden swords were suspended in the air, and suddenly the golden light was great.


    The other two monks also sacrificed their magic weapons one after another, injecting them into their spiritual power, ready to fight at any time!


    When the spotted tiger saw this, the fierce light flashed, followed by a roar. Suddenly, a dozen black light balls shot from his mouth and hit the three monks head-on.


    Seeing this, the three monks sacrificed their magic weapons one after another! Facing the more than a dozen black light balls coming at a high speed, the magic weapon was also sacrificed. The magic weapon of the three friars tangled with the black light ball. Twelve golden swords were smashed by the ball of light, and then the silk magic weapon was pierced through several small holes and lost its spiritual power.


    However, a brick shaped magic weapon of the stout monk was extremely sharp. He knocked out several black light balls, and the light still soared, which seemed to have the upper hand.


    At the sight of this, the pudgy friar was secretly pleased. He quickly pointed to a magic weapon, and the brick magic weapon''s spiritual power soared by three points. He killed the black spotted tiger.


    Seeing this, the friar in black Taoist clothes beside him sighed and said, "you Taoist friend, this black spotted tiger is in the crazy stage. Its strength is comparable to that of level 7 monster. You should be careful!"


    The short and fat friar laughed and said with disapproval, "I''m a top-level gold brick magic weapon. It''s only after ninety-nine and eighty-one days'' practice with real fire sacrifice that I''m so strong. Moreover, I''ve added many refined irons. It''s a rare top-level magic weapon. This thing has great powers. It''s just a sixth level monster, no matter what! "


    Another monk also said, "don''t worry, Ma Daoyou. I think Wu Daoyou''s golden weapon can definitely kill this tusk! Even if it''s a level 7 monster, it''s just a beast! "


    While the three were chatting, the black spotted tiger seemed to know a little. After a long roar, the tiger''s body suddenly showed great light, and then the spiritual power surged away like a whirlpool, trickling towards the black spotted tiger. The tiger was quiet, no longer roaring all over the sky, but in silence. No matter how sanxiu attacked, he turned a deaf ear.


    Friar Wu was surprised. He pointed to the magic weapon and took it back. Then he pinched it with his fingers. A ray of light defended his body.


    "Two Taoist friends, be careful! This tusk is evolving. I''m afraid it''s going to be a level 7 monster! " Seeing this, brother Ma exclaimed.


    Although the short fat man Wu Gu didn''t think much of it before, he didn''t continue to attack after taking back the magic weapon. Instead, he stood by and looked at it carefully.


    When the two monks heard the admonition, they also set up their defensive weapons and waited to see.


    Then, the scene that surprised the three took place. The black spotted tiger was reborn, and the black tiger skin was removed. Then the smooth body began to change greatly.


    After the black fur on the black spotted tiger''s body has faded away, there are small golden scales, and then the small scales become more and more obvious, like armor around the tiger''s body. After this change, the tiger is no longer a black spotted tiger, but a Golden Tiger God. The magic power of the tusk suddenly soared, which made the three friars ashamed.


    After he was stunned, Wu Yi did not dare to neglect him. He quickly pinched the magic formula and offered the golden brick magic weapon again. With one finger of the magic weapon, he recited some words. The magic weapon was divided into two parts, separated layer by layer, forming dozens of ruler like things, which were suspended in the air. Under Wu Yi''s command, he went towards the golden tiger.


    But the golden tiger didn''t think so. It was like a cold hum, followed by a roar. A mouthful of essence, such as the essence of the general impact hit many ruler.


    Immediately, this many top step magic weapons magic ruler is a flash of light, suddenly light dim down.


    Seeing this, the golden tiger leaped as fast as lightning. It just came to the three monks in a gap. With a sharp claw, a tall monk broke his body in two and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that his companion''s body had fallen, Ma Daoyou couldn''t measure his own strength, so he quickly sacrificed his flying weapon and prepared to escape. However, in this moment, Ma Daoyou was poisoned and died.


    Wu, who was just beside him, was shocked when he saw the scene.


    I didn''t expect that the black spotted tiger had become a level 7 monster golden tiger. It was just a short time to be successful. This made him a little surprised. But even so, he didn''t have any way to go now. If you don''t kill this Liao, I''m afraid you will follow the footsteps of the two Taoist friends.


    Looking coldly at the grinning golden tiger in front of him, his eyes flickered with scarlet. He suddenly got up and slapped the storage bag hard. Suddenly, countless rays of light burst into the sky, such as a rainbow in the sky, supporting the overpass. Then Wu Yi pinched his fingers, and many magic weapons and Fubao shot hard at the golden tiger. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the golden tiger, which surprised him. He jumped quickly and avoided the killing of many magic weapons. The golden tiger shakes a few times, and finally avoids the successive attacks, ready to continue to kill the human friars. A very strange scene happened. After the sacrifice of many magic weapons, although he was fat, he set up his flying magic weapon sensitively, turned into a rainbow, mixed with many lights, and left far away. This let this Liao roar a, is to angrily toward the body of the other two friars to walk. Ge Chen three people through the stone gate of the third floor, is all the way, ready to move towards the fourth floor. Moreover, the rhinoceros pendant on Ge Chen''s chest is shining, so Hong Meng must be nearby, which makes Ge Chen more urgent. He was aware of the danger of the third layer, and the heavy smell of blood around him made him feel uneasy. The strong smell of blood type must have been left after the monks fought or fought with the high-level monster. However, it is impossible for his cultivation to fight with the monks. Although Ge Chen has the heaven and earth fan in his hand, it consumes a lot of spiritual power. Thinking of this, Ge Chen''s pace is even faster. But just as the three were on their way, a light came to them. Looking at that Dun Guang, Ge Chen''s heart was full of vigilance, because that Dun Guang didn''t go to sun Shangxiang and he Qingyu, but shot at himself!

 Chapter 67

    Ge Chen looked at the fast-moving light. Although he was frightened by the strange light, he saw that he was ready to go straight to himself. Then he pinched the magic trick with his fingers, and a sneer flashed on his face.


    Although Ge Chen is only a ten level cultivation in Qi training period, he still has a lot of knowledge about the cultivation world. It was judged that Dun Guang was the rapid power of the Jindan friars. However, this Dun Guang didn''t seem to rush, but came with a certain purpose. It''s estimated that the monk must be seriously injured, so he was in such a hurry.


    Ge Chen is looking at the time that Dun light flies, in the heart already is to prepare, see Dun light has already entered own attack range. Ge Chen points to escape light, immediately a flame shoots out!


    The flame was a talisman given by Hongmeng to himself, which was equal to that of danhuo. Even to some extent, Hongmeng''s real fire was three points stronger than danhuo.


    Ge Chen had made a good plan. This real fire could not be solved by ordinary people. For the monks in the golden elixir period, this fire also had a very strong prestige.


    See Ge Chen shoot of true fire, that regiment escape light swish ground for a while, then is to flash to one side, immediately is to transform into a figure. This man is the friar who was defeated in the fight with the golden tiger, Wu Yi.


    Wu Yi looked at the three friars in front of him, with a sneer on his face, and said, "I don''t know why the three little friends are going here?"


    "Ha ha, we came with master to help xuanzhenzong lift the ban. If we can get some benefits, we can get some easily!" Ge Chen sneered and said.


    Ge Chen stares at the stout Taoist priest in front of him, his eyes are rolling, and his heart is constantly thinking. Although the other side was a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir, he was seriously injured at this time, so it must be no problem to kill three people. Now, it''s time to see what this guy means. If he dares to have evil thoughts, he will be killed!


    Wu was also very cautious. He carefully looked at the young man in front of him, who was about 20 years old. He continued unkindly: "three little friends, I advise you not to go in debt. There is a level 7 monster golden tiger in front of you. I just gave up the weapon to escape because I couldn''t fight with the tusk."


    Golden Tiger


    Ge Chen''s face darkened as soon as he heard it.


    The golden tiger is evolved from the black spotted tiger, a level 6 monster. In fact, its power is beyond the ability of a golden elixir monk. The tiger is naturally the king of the forest, and the golden tiger should be regarded as an aristocrat among the monsters. An adult and advanced black spotted tiger is much more powerful than the late elixir masters in human beings, and some of them can even compare with the masters in human primipara.


    Wu Yi looked at GE Chen''s changed face and said with a smile: "Daoyou, why don''t we make a deal? I have a way to help you avoid the golden tiger, as long as you can give me some magic weapons."


    "Oh, I don''t know the level of the magic weapon you said. We are all low-level monks. Let alone the magic weapon, even the talisman is very few! I''m afraid that can''t help you. " Ge Chen politely refused. He didn''t want to make a deal with a strange Taoist.


    Sun Shangxiang and he Qingyu on one side are also very careful to refuse. This sudden guy makes them feel the same uneasiness.


    Wu was angry at this time. Now, these three guys refused to help, which made him more angry. He was a monk in the later period of Jindan, and he was also a senior in the immortal world. These young people should help themselves with a smile, and they should bring out any good things. Now, I''ve been shut up.


    Although Wu Yi lost his magic weapon, he still had one or two top-level magic weapons in his storage bag. The other three rookies should not be a problem.


    Among the three, only one woman is a monk in Jindan period, and the other one who is more powerful is just a monk in foundation period. The little rabbit who plays tricks with herself is just a cultivation in Qi period. As long as she makes a move, she can definitely kill the three guys.


    After thinking about it, Wu had a plan to kill people and sell goods.


    Wu Yi took a look at GE Chen. His eyes narrowed and he said in a bad tone: "if you really don''t want to help me, I''ll be rude!"


    With these words, Wu GA was a bag of storage, and the golden light suddenly flourished. The three top step tools were sacrificed. After floating in the air for one or two, they were shot at the three people respectively.


    Although they thought that this late elixir would do such a thing, they didn''t expect that this guy was so mean. Without saying a few words, he would kill people and steal goods.


    Ge Chen was startled, but then he sacrificed his defense weapon, ready to meet the strike of the friars in the golden elixir period.


    Sun Shangxiang and he Qingyu underestimated each other, but they didn''t expect each other to be so insidious.


    A bronze medal on the animal''s face shot rapidly at GE Chen in the air. The bronze medal on the animal''s face flashed, and then the monster on the animal''s face bit him like a mad dog.


    Ge Chen coldly looked at the animal''s face, and the light on his body also soared a little. Then he pinched his fingers and sent out a top Rune treasure!


    This Fubao is a gift from Hongmeng. The silver light of Fubao is just a flash, and it is full of spiritual power. It strikes wuga in mid air. This made Wu Yi''s heart tremble. He was surprised that a monk in Qi training period could sacrifice a talisman to offset his attack. However, Wu Yi''s face was as usual, and he was in the mood of watching the opera. A little monk in Qi training period can hurt him with some powerful Fu Bao. It''s nothing more than acting. But it was just a matter of a moment, and then Wu Yi''s face was gloomy. With a kind of ferocious look in his eyes, he swept Ge Chen with a very venomous look. The power of the Fu Bao shocked Wu GA, and he saw his own defense passport. It just changed into nothing. A silver light, like a sharp blade, left a bone deep scar on Wu GA''s chest. Looking at Wu Yi''s injury, Ge Chen was very happy, but after all, he was a monk in the later golden elixir. His cultivation was no better than that of ordinary people. This little injury can be recovered in a short time. Ge Chen didn''t have time to think about it, so he used it again. At this time, Ge Chen pinched the formula and recited some words. After Fubao flew out of the storage bag, it was a fiery work. Compared with the one he used earlier, it was a bit more powerful. The heat of the real fire made the three people around feel as if they were roasted by the fire. Wu GA felt a little more worried when he saw this. He did not expect that such a small, even humble monk could throw these two top runes one after another. At this time, Wu Yi didn''t mean to belittle the enemy, so he hastened to fortify his body. Although he consumed a lot of spiritual power in doing so, he still felt that it was worth doing so in the face of this little monster. And Ge Chen, after sacrificing Fubao, actually drove the real fire, and then another immortal Fubao was offered, which was the Firebird technique taught by Hongmeng. He is going to place the power of the real fire on the Firebird, so that the friars in the golden elixir period will not be afraid to run away. In this way, the Firebird, who is already very strong, will be more powerful by three points. In this way, killing the guy in the later golden elixir period will have more chances of winning. At this time, Wu Yi''s face was pale, and he was afraid of the young Firebird. With his previous strength, he would not have looked up to Firebird, but at this time, he had lost many talismans and magic weapons, and he had no shield besides several defense magic skills he had learned before. Ge Chen saw the pale look on Wu''s face, and he already knew the guy''s deep fear. But now that you''ve made a feud with the other party, make a quick decision so that this guy won''t run away. It''s not easy to find revenge in the future. In Ge Chen''s mind, there was a big chance to kill, and then he drove the Firebird to kill Wu. Seeing this, Wu Yi''s heart suddenly sank! Although his body has several layers of defense, but the other side of this fatal blow, can not be so easy to resolve. With these thoughts in mind, Wu Yi repeatedly pinched the magic formula and hit the Firebird with fireballs. This is also the only killing move that Wu Yi can use now. Although it''s a common fire talisman, even if the monks in the later period of Jindan use this move, it has a very shocking killing power. He Qingyu and sun Shangxiang saw this scene, but also desperate to put into the fight! Seeing this, Wu Yi''s heart sank to the bottom. This little monk in Qi training period gave him a big headache. Now there are two more high-level monks taking part in the war. I''m afraid that he is more or less in danger. Ge Chen was a little happy at this time. He looked at Wu Jia, who was dying. He stepped up his attack and put his hands together to form a strange seal. He pointed at the Firebird and then pointed at Wu Jia. Suddenly, a stronger fire roared away.

 Chapter 68

    I saw the Firebird flying away towards wuga. It''s about to say that wuga in the later period of the golden elixir was swallowed up. Suddenly, a golden light flashed and scattered the Firebird directly.


    The power of this golden light is really powerful, but in a flash of light, it is burning for thousands of years! And the speed of the golden light is extremely fast, fleeting!


    See this scene, four people are slightly face change, looking at the golden flash, is a escape light quickly hit. Above the light is the red flame, which can''t see the face of the comer.


    Ge Chen stares at the flying light coldly, subconsciously preparing to attack. Wu Yi was also blinded at this time. He didn''t know who the red flame was!


    The four of them took a few steps back and looked coldly at the flying light.


    Dun Guang just fell beside several people in a short time. As soon as his green clothes floated, he was a young man with beautiful features. However, the young man''s eyes were deep, and he looked very different from his age.


    Ge Chen looked at the young man and felt that the young man''s mind was very gloomy. He never looked like a good man, and there must be very ugly flesh and blood under his pretty face. This was what GE Chen thought in his heart, but he couldn''t tell why. Anyway, he felt that the young man was very strange. He must have practiced some mysterious skills.


    The young man in Tsing Yi took a look at GE Chen. He couldn''t help but "eh". Then he came to ge Chen. With a strange look in his eyes, he tilted his mouth and said, "Dao you, the Firebird technique used is different from ordinary people. I didn''t expect that it could be mixed with real fire. It really surprised me. Is Dao you a natural root of the Holy Spirit with five attributes?"


    Ge Chen was a look through the other side, can''t help scalp numbness, just understatement of grace, then no longer words.


    Seeing this, the young man did not get angry, but watched Ge Chen curiously, and kept murmuring good and crude words.


    Ge Chen was a little uncomfortable by the other side. He was very unhappy, but it was not easy to show. After all, the other side''s strength was very difficult to deal with. "Have you seen enough of it? Is there something wrong with Xiaoke? " Ge Chen said with a slightly changed face.


    The young man laughed, but ignored Ge Chen. Instead, he asked Wu Yi, "why did you come to such a state that you were almost killed by these three friends?" The young man''s face is unbelievable. I didn''t expect that the monk in the later golden elixir was almost killed by the three rookies.


    Wu GA gave a dry smile and told the young man what had happened. Then he said, "Zhenjun, I didn''t expect that your cultivation speed is really so shocking. In a short period of 200 years, you have entered the middle stage of Yuanying. It''s really incredible! Ha ha... "


    "In the middle of the Yuan Dynasty?" Smell speech, Ge Chen and others are all take a breath of air-conditioning, if to the last golden elixir period of friars, Ge Chen with amazing magic weapon, can also avoid a step, but this seems gentle young people actually is the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and is still two or three hundred years old, this let three people are very shocked.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, although the life span of Yuanying is as high as several hundred years, the aging of the face will be reflected. But Zhenjun has no sign of aging. It seems that he is in his twenties. He must have practiced some secret method of keeping his face.


    But Zhenjun laughed with disapproval, and then asked, "brother Wu, if so, why don''t you wait for me to see the level seven monster? I just want to stretch my fist and foot to see if my spell is effective!"


    Wu Yi was very happy, but he turned to look at GE Chen and said, "Zhenjun, I don''t know what to do with these three guys?" Wu Yi''s eyes were very fierce. He was obviously worried about what happened just now.


    Zhenjun glanced at the three people, but said with a smile: "although these three people have poor mana, they can''t be killed easily, otherwise they will cause great trouble!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yi was very confused and said, "why do you say that? Are you afraid of the power behind the other party? Even if the other party is a big Xiuxian sect, the Yongchun sect of danwu kingdom will not be afraid! There are at least ten yuan infantile friars in the gate. I''m afraid that the friars of LiuYun kingdom may not be our opponents! "


    "Ah. Brother Wu, that''s not true! I don''t think you know where they came from Zhenjun said with a smile: "this little girl is under the door of taixia. She is a disciple. In her twenties, she was a monk in the later stage of Jindan. And this young man is the son of the master of medicine in danwu kingdom. As for this young man who nearly killed you, I really don''t know the details of the other side, but if the other side can have real fire in his body, it must be that he has great influence, which is beyond our imagination! "


    After hearing what Zhenjun said, Wu Yi was sweating. He didn''t expect that these three guys had such strength. If he couldn''t kill them just now, he would be chased forever.


    Zhenjun took a look at wuga and turned to the three people behind him: "three little friends, there are seven level monsters in the way ahead. Why don''t you come with me? After I kill the monsters, the three little friends can leave by themselves. It can also be regarded as a kind of compensation for my rashness just now. I don''t know what the three of you think? "


    He Qingyu and sun Shangxiang all cast their eyes on Ge Chen. It seems that they have given Ge Chen their decision-making power. This made Ge Chen feel a little depressed, and then he just nodded and agreed. Then five people walked towards the fourth floor, carefully paying attention to the surrounding environment on the way. After all, the seven level monster''s attack was not low-grade for three people. Five people are walking all the way, suddenly a strange figure appeared in front of the crowd, it is the golden tiger. The tiger is very irritable. At the same time, he is staring at the people in front of him. The sharp fangs on the tiger''s mouth are emitting sharp cold light. The golden tiger watched the crowd come here with a little surprise in his eyes. Then he opened his mouth and spat out. Suddenly, more than a dozen golden balls of light bombarded the crowd. The more than a dozen golden light balls are more sharp than before. The light ball gives out a creaking crackle sound, and it strikes the crowd in a flash. Seeing this, the real king of Yuan Dynasty''s infant period burst into a sneer. When he patted the storage bag, a white light came out. Then, the white light roared. It turned out to be a strange rhinoceros with large claws and wrinkled body. The rhinoceros had wings on its back and a single horn on its head, shaking its fat body. In a flash, it hit the golden tiger hard. At the sight of the one horned rhinoceros, the golden tiger seemed to be awed in the heart, with a look of fear in his eyes. All of a sudden, the golden tiger had a sign of dying, and the roar was even more arrogant. Then the tiger''s mouth was wide open, and more than ten golden lights appeared, bombarding the rhinoceros. True gentleman sees this, softly way "seek to die!" Is a finger method Jue a pinch, then empty a finger, pour out a "go!" The one horned rhinoceros is desperate to hit the golden tiger. At this time, the one horned rhinoceros is full of light. The white light shines around like the day. The dazzling white light shines on the golden tiger. Some of its eyes can''t be opened, and its body can''t be seen clearly. Ge Chen looked at all this coldly, but he seemed to be extremely shocked. He also knew that the level seven monsters, especially the golden tiger, were very powerful, which was equivalent to the monks in the later stage of the golden elixir. But when they became crazy, I''m afraid the monks in the Yuan Dynasty were also very scared. But the real king, is very unremitting, just let his Unicorn rhinoceros fight, but he is very leisurely in the side to watch. This is enough to explain the terror of the other side''s spirit beast. Is the other side''s spirit beast level 8, the king of the monster? Ge Chen can only think like this. The real king on one side also looks at GE Chen. Seeing the other''s frightened look, he smiles and says to ge Chen, "Ge Xiaoyou, I don''t know how my UNICORN rhinoceros can get into your eyes!" Ge Chen has a bitter smile on his face. It seems that Zhenjun regards himself as a disciple of some big power. Do you still want to flatter him? Thinking of this, Ge Chen just gave a polite smile and said: "the spirit beast of the elder generation is really powerful. I didn''t expect that the seven level monster golden tiger was in an absolute disadvantage in the first World War. Xiaoke was really an eye opener!" Zhenjun took a look at the two spirit beasts fighting in the field, and continued: "my UNICORN rhinoceros is not an ordinary spirit beast, but the remains left by the ancient friars, which I got by accident. After my master''s instruction, I just became my own spirit beast with blood essence sacrifice. This spirit beast is very good, and has a very strange magic, the general level 8 monster may not be my opponent of this Unicorn rhinoceros! " Ge Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that the one horned rhinoceros was a monster in the ancient wilderness. No wonder it was so wonderful. At this time, the fight ended immediately. The one horned rhinoceros''s tail swung, its mouth opened, and a white light flashed in its mouth. Seeing this, the golden tiger relied on its excellent defense skills. Instead of dodging, he shook his body, and several defense skills formed a border around him, ready to meet the white light attack of rhinoceros. However, the golden tiger''s defense magic was penetrated one by one. Finally, the golden tiger was also in consternation and turned into a stone carving. Ge Chen took a long breath, but his eyes drifted on the golden stone carving, and he said in his heart: is the unique magic of one horned rhinoceros the petrification? Thinking of this, Ge Chen''s heart suddenly sank. If it was true, I''m afraid that the common friars would have to die if they were caught in this way. Only when the friars of Yuanying period can get Yuanying out of the body can they avoid the petrification of rhinoceros.

 Chapter 69

    It''s just a moment before Hongmeng fights Zhenjun. Zhenjun is very easy to kill the seven level monster. At this time, Zhenjun waves his hand, and Zhenjun holds the inner elixir of the monster in his hand. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, Zhenjun turned the monster''s corpse into nothingness.


    Ge Chen was so frightened that he turned his mind to himself. If he was killed, he would only move his finger. It only takes a moment to think about it, and then you can destroy it. Nobody knows about it.


    Think of these, Ge Chen can''t help in the heart a Lin, from have a guess to own end.


    However, Zhenjun didn''t put his mind on the three people. After dealing with the monster, he turned to jiga and said, "Daoyou, this monster has been killed by me. I don''t know if Daoyou has any idea about Yao Dan. If you need it, I''ll give it to you. I don''t need this demon pill any more. Take it! " The true gentleman waved the demon Dan with one hand, then he went to the duck.


    Then he laughed happily and said, "thank you very much, Taoist brother Zhenjun. In the future, if Taoist brother Zhenjun needs anything, I will do something for him! " It''s the way that you promise.


    Zhenjun is also impolite. He immediately hugs his fist and says, "thank you, Daoyou. If I go to Zhenxing mountain in danwu kingdom in the future, I will tell you about you. At that time, please give me some advice!"


    With a smile, he nodded and said, "it''s not a problem. Your ashram is next to Zhenxing mountain in danwu kingdom. It''s called Maple Leaf Valley. I''m waiting for you there."


    They exchanged greetings, while GE Chen looked at their faces and sneered, but he thought about the performance of Zhenjun. Zhenxing mountain in danwu kingdom is a high place. Otherwise, the other party would not give the demon Dan of a level 7 monster to the other party. After all, the other party''s gloom is not that he can lose weight. It''s inevitable that something unexpected will happen.


    Ge Chen stepped forward and said to the real king: "thank you for your help. I''ll get rid of this Tusk and make my future road safer. Xiaoke is here. Thank you for your help." With a thank you, Ge Chen said, "I''m afraid I can''t go on with you if you have something important to do. I''ll leave now. Take care of yourself, elder!"


    Then, Ge Chen is ready to leave with sun Shangxiang and he Qingyu.


    Who knows, this true gentleman is an arm column, way: "three little friends, why so anxious, I still have something to want to help a little friend."


    Smell speech, Ge Chen complexion a Zheng, but immediately calm way: "small can magic power is insufficient, true gentleman is a yuan infant period of friars, do you want small friend to help?" Ge Chen is a bit bold at this time. He doesn''t want to go with this guy. If he can''t be used up by others, he will be killed.


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, Zhenjun just gave a faint sneer, and then said coldly: "little friend, don''t you want to go with me? Don''t worry, as long as you obediently listen to me, I can let your friends leave, as for other people I can not take, just you can


    "Why?" Ge Chen looked at each other''s look and said.


    "Ha ha, I think you know that you are the root of the Holy Spirit, and you have five attributes, so you need to help me when you reach the fourth floor, so that I can get in touch with the prohibition of the ancient ruins. What''s more, I''ll give you some top-level Fubao as a reward. How about that? " True gentleman face does not change color ground to say, but that eyes son is to take a kind of can''t be doubted and the facial expression that refuse.


    After hearing this, Ge Chen''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that he would be entangled by the other party. However, Ge Chen''s strength is poor, so he dare not refute.


    However, just at this time, a dodging light flashed, and then two golden elixir monks appeared in front of the public.


    As soon as Zhenjun looks coldly, they are true in the golden elixir period, but their strength seems to surpass that of the monks in the golden elixir period. This makes Zhenjun move in his heart, and his eyes fall on them.


    It was Hongmeng and sun Erzhu who came here. At this time, Hongmeng also looked at Zhenjun coldly with a look of contempt in his eyes. After two dry coughs, he said: "I didn''t expect that a monk in Yuan infant period would threaten a monk in Qi training period. I don''t know if he would be laughed off by others! Hum


    Hongmeng''s disdainful words raised a trace of anger on Zhenjun''s face. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t know who you are. Aren''t you afraid of killing me?"


    Ge Chen was very happy. He was not afraid of any yuan infant friars. At this time, although Hongmeng was only in the later stage of the golden elixir, his magic arts and magic weapons didn''t lose much after his cultivation declined. Plus sun Erzhu, it must be true that he might not be their opponent. Think of these, Ge Chen at this time is a long sigh of relief, presumably under his own can be saved.


    At this time, the two fell into a fight, it seems that the war between them is imminent!


    After being threatened by the other party, Hong Meng didn''t seem to have any fear. Instead, he said with a tit for tat smile, "although you have this intention, you may not be able to kill me. Do you think that a monk in Yuan infant period can run wild? Hum, if you really mean it, I''d like to compete with you! "


    After all this, Hongmeng looks at each other with limited expression, and doesn''t seem to have the intention to start first. This makes Zhenjun in Yuanying period shocked except for a little more anger. This world of cultivating immortals is respected by the strong, and the strength of monks is also very obvious. A monk in the golden elixir period is different from that in the Yuan Dynasty. Even if you practice peerless Kung Fu, it is very little that you can rival the golden elixir period of the yuan infant monks. All monks know this. In front of him, the old man with a leisurely look was so arrogant that he dared to compete, which made Zhenjun sneer. Hongmeng, however, had no fear of the other party''s yuan infant friars. After all, he had coagulated yuan infant and trained that Yuan infant to the period of emergence. He knew a lot about yuan infant friars. The strangest thing about his practice of devouring the darkness is that he devours the other''s Yuanying, which is what Hongmeng relies on. At this time, Zhenjun is ready in his heart. He must have his own cultivation. If he is not inferior to the other side, but with his own magic, it is not a problem to escape. He has no fear. Zhenjun sneered and said, "since you are looking for death, don''t blame me. Zhenjun is merciless!" As soon as Zhenjun patted the storage bag, a purple light suddenly flew out of the storage bag, and then seven colors appeared, suspended in the sky. Its glorious amnesty is extremely strange. Then, the real king was chanting words in his mouth. His fingers were a little empty, and the purple light exploded. In an instant, there were seventy-seven forty-nine small swords. On the small tip, there was a great light, which had the effect of filling the sky. The people on one side were surprised to see the sword on the sky. They didn''t expect that Zhenjun had such a magic weapon against heaven. Ge Chen and others were even a little worried. They were careless about Hong Meng''s hostile actions, even more arbitrary. But Hongmeng sneered and said, "hum! Yuan Ying''s mid-term cultivation is so arrogant! Although your Ziyun Lingxiao sword is a top level magic weapon, it has no effect on me! I''m a spiritual friar with three attributes of gold, fire and wood. How can I be afraid of your Ziyun Lingxiao sword! If you can separate 81 swords, I will be afraid of one or two. Ha ha The real king on the other side was told his accomplishments by the other side, and his face suddenly changed. He stared at Hongmeng coldly, as if he had no intention of fighting. He said: "who is your honor? Why do you know so much about Ziyun Lingxiao sword? " Hong Meng said with a smile, "what? Scared? Hum! If you leave before Qian Zhiqu, I will not care about you. Now you are fighting. I will kill you and devour your spirit. Then my devouring will be more powerful. Ha ha With these words, Hongmeng rose up in the air. His fingers were a little empty, and the spiritual power in his body trickled out and spread all over his body. Then he had a long spear in his hand. The whole body of the spear was dark, emitting a slow black air, giving people a strange feeling. This is the semi immortal weapon Hongmeng had previously practiced, the black dragon and the hot sun spear!

 Chapter 70

    Looking at the other party''s extremely strong momentum, Zhenjun''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that the monk in the later stage of the golden elixir opposite him would have such accomplishments. At this time, Zhenjun was already vaguely aware that his battle was very dangerous.


    "Ha ha!" Zhenjun smiles a little unnaturally, which is very embarrassed. He looks at Hongmeng in front of him and says: "I didn''t expect that Liuyun country has such a strong man. Although it is the later stage of Jindan, his cultivation surpasses the great day of Yuanying monks. It seems that I really don''t know much about him!"


    "Well! I wish you knew! How much do you know about this magic that can''t be found in the world of cultivating immortals? " Hongmeng''s face does not change. He still stares at Zhenjun in front of him. His fingers are pinched into a seal, ready for a fatal blow at any time.


    Hongmeng was also worried at this time. After all, he was no longer a monk in the period of being out of body. If he wanted to escape in the Yuan Dynasty, he thought that his skills were strange, but he had no idea what the probability of success was.


    All this is an eye opener for GE Chen, and he has a little more awe for Hongmeng''s means. Just imagine, a yuan infant period of old strange are no less than a person, the strength of how strong!


    At this time, the momentum of the Ziyun Lingxiao sword was even more guaranteed. Zhenjun''s face was very gloomy, which was very different from that pretty and young face.


    The momentum suddenly becomes tense, and the fighting between the two sides is imminent!


    However, Hongmeng still looks at Zhenjun with a smile on his face. In his hand, a black ball of light flashed out. Looking at the black and provocative ball of light, Hongmeng''s smile seems more intense.


    But the real gentleman on the other side looks strange.


    He seemed to recognize the black ball in front of him, and the sudden appearance of the black light ball surprised him greatly.


    The black rotating true yuan in the black light ball must be the spirit and soul of the monk. Almost in an instant, he thought of how tormented he would be if he were killed in this battle!


    After all, how painful it was for a monk''s spirit to be extracted and practiced. Moreover, it is a heresy to devour the darkness. For the friars, it is said by everyone and everyone will be punished! But for a person as powerful as Hongmeng, it''s nonsense! No one is stupid enough to hit a stone with an egg!


    Thinking of the real king here, looking at Hongmeng, the corners of his mouth twitch for a long time, but he can''t say a word!


    "It seems that I am going to die here today! You must have a long history. You can devour the darkness to the third level. I''m afraid you can''t do it without hundreds of years! Was Daoyou a monk in Yuan Dynasty? " Although the true gentleman is strong to pack the calm facial expression, but in the heart of startle or at a glance.


    Hearing this, Hongmeng Jie smiles and looks a little slow, but his eyes are still rolling with a strong sense of killing, and then he shows his complacent look.


    "Yuanying period? Ha ha, I was a monk in Yuanying period hundreds of years ago. Now, I''m not! " Hongmeng takes a look at Zhenjun who is getting nervous, but there is a trace of relief in his heart.


    The forty-nine flying swords that are hanging in the air by Zhenjun are now stagnant, and the light on the swords is a little dimmer than before!


    But at this time, the real Jun''s expression is more gloomy, he now relies on his own strength, but now he is willing to be in the downwind.


    A few hundred years ago, he was a monk in Yuan Dynasty. What about a few hundred years later? Is Yuanying out of the body or distracted? True gentleman doesn''t know, but what he can be sure now is that the strength of the other side is far above himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    However, Zhenjun didn''t have the previous rebellious color. Instead, he looked at Hongmeng with a bitter smile. His voice seemed to have no confidence and said, "Daoyou, it seems that I really want to die here! Do you really want to kill me


    Hong Meng''s eyes blinked. He looked a little strange, but then he began to smile bitterly.


    It seems that this guy misunderstood himself. He used to be a monk of the golden elixir period, but now he has become a monk of the golden elixir period, which makes others more afraid. But this is not the result of the art of restraining breath, but the evil of villains. I am a monk in the golden elixir period.


    Of course, although Hongmeng thought so, he would not say it. Instead, he took a deep look at Zhenjun and said, "I don''t know what you mean by this. Did you ask me to let you go? If that''s the case, after that, if your accomplishments soar and you take revenge on me, won''t I leave trouble for myself this time? "


    On hearing what Hongmeng said, Zhenjun''s face changed several times, but his heart was full of bitterness. Others don''t know his actual situation, but he knows it himself.


    The reason why Zhenjun can keep his youthful skin is that he does not hesitate to waste his Shouyuan and cultivates the art of keeping his face! But the art of keeping one''s face is the art that goes against the heaven. One of the most important points in the cultivation of this art is to sacrifice the monk''s Shouyuan. The reason why Zhenjun does this is that he is nostalgic for his appearance and doesn''t want to be ugly with the passage of time. That''s why he does it.


    In this way, his time will be earlier than that of the normal Yuan Dynasty monks. I''m afraid that there will be no further progress in the next three or four hundred years, and I will die.


    Think of these, and then think of today''s own soul to be drawn to practice soul, the real king''s heart is fear!


    Today''s self, rather than being killed by the other party, is better to be with the other party. In the future, if you get some advice from this expert, you will surely make a breakthrough. Besides, you are still a casual practitioner without any support. If you are not lucky and have many adventures, you will not be able to achieve your present strength.


    "I''m willing to bow to you, Taoist friend of Hongmeng, and I will never go back!" Think of here, really Jun said.


    After hearing this, Hong Meng laughed and said, "I''m under my family. Ha ha, if you follow me wholeheartedly, I have nothing to say. But if you have two hearts, I''m not raising a tiger!" When Hongmeng said this, he turned his eyes a few times, looking very cunning.


    "Hongmeng, my true friend, this is the true intention of my heart! I used to be a casual practitioner in the purple Phoenix valley of danwu kingdom. Later, when I met Qibao, I was promoted to a higher level and became a yuan baby in my body! If not for this adventure, I''m afraid there''s no place for me to be a real king in this immortal world! " Seeing Hongmeng''s manner, Zhenjun said quickly.


    Now Zhenjun has no idea of fighting. Hongmeng''s strength is not comparable to his own, so he has made up his mind. If the other party really does not let go of himself, he can only let it be!


    At this time, Hong Meng also made a murmur in his heart.


    Although I can deal with the real king by relying on the dark phagocytosis, it is absolutely impossible to kill him in an instant. If you let this man go, it will be a big trouble in the future! After all, the master of Yuanying period has a foothold wherever he goes. The major forces don''t want to make more friends with the master of Yuanying period to enrich their strength.


    After thinking about it, Hong Meng was also moved. I am now in the golden elixir period of cultivation, and there are still many places to need the monks in Yuanying period in the future. Moreover, when I fight against Yuntian in the future, I will have more chips.


    Thinking of this, Hongmeng turned his mouth and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are a casual practitioner, and you can reach the yuan infant stage. I''m really shocked! However, how can I believe you? If you turn against me in the future, I will not take the consequences myself! "


    After hearing Hongmeng''s words, Zhenjun was very happy.


    It seems that the other side has dissipated some of the idea of killing themselves. This matter has taken a turn for the better. If you can really put it under the other party''s door, things will be much easier in the future. Anyway, I picked up my life once, and it was nothing more.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''m willing to sacrifice one-third of the original spirit to you. In this way, my life is in the palm of your hand. I''m willing to listen to your instructions, and I have no second intention!" True gentleman face does not change color tunnel.


    Hong Meng smiles and seems to be very satisfied with the result!


    What does it mean for a monk to have one-third of the spirit? That''s the basis of the monk himself. If you teach the third of the yuan gods to the other party, if they are destroyed by the other party in the future, even though you are the cultivation of the yuan infant, you will be out of your wits! This is really clear to you. In doing so, he gives his life to the other party.


    If you think about it like this, you really have some sincerity!


    Hongmeng was very satisfied with Zhenjun''s way of doing things, and did not mention his previous rude behavior. Looking at the surrounding environment, he said to Zhenjun: "since you do this, I will not say anything! Then please offer a sacrifice to Yuanshen and let me use this black body to absorb it! "


    Smell speech, true gentleman then no longer say what, immediately a magic, immediately a golden light flew to the black treasure body of Hong Meng. And Hongmeng is satisfied to see the black body, then no longer what words!


    At this time, however, Hong Meng looked at Wu Yi, who was on the other side. What was he thinking.


    Hongmeng''s look surprised him. He didn''t feel that there was a cold sweat behind his back. I don''t know why he is a little smarter than the real king. Before the other party has any reaction, the magic weapon is suspended and a light escapes from the ground, ready to escape quickly.


    Looking at Wu, Hong Meng''s face was covered with a sneer, and then he pinched his fingers, which was a flame. Suddenly, Wu''s body turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace.


    Hongmeng took a look at the pale real king and said, "don''t be afraid, Daoyou. If you let this guy go, I''m afraid he''ll let out my secret. I just killed him!"


    True gentleman hears speech, have no opinion, the face peeps out a bitter smile.


    Hongmeng didn''t pay any attention. Instead, he looked at the crowd, pointed to the depth of the fourth floor and said, "everyone, get out of here. Now we hurry to the gate of the fourth floor. The monks are waiting there."


    Ge Chen and others didn''t have any opinions. They followed Hongmeng and sun Erzhu to the fourth floor.


    At this time, a group of friars had arrived there, and Yuntian''s face was a bit gloomy. As for the distracted leader, he looked helpless, staring coldly at the stone gate on the fourth floor.


    At the gate of the fourth floor, there is a spacious open space, surrounded by strange stone piers. About a hundred feet away, there are many monks. This aura rolling open space seems to be an excellent ashram, which makes many monks meditate and meditate at this time. Some monks are anxiously looking at the stone gate on the fourth floor, and their faces are helpless.


    At this time, Ge Chen and others also came here. Instead of saying hello to the monks, they found a quiet place to rest. Not far away, also came a few friars, one of the beautiful friars toward cloud sky and the leader two people walked past. Ge Chen squints and looks at each other. This person is not very old, but he is also the cultivation of Yuanying''s later period. This makes Ge Chen very curious. He takes a look at Zhenjun and calculates in his heart. The pretty friar took a look at Yuntian and taidou and said, "why, can''t the two Taoist friends join hands to open the forbidden stone gate? Although this prohibition system was set up by long xuanzi, it''s not a problem to break it by force with brother taidou''s cultivation. "ˇ° Hum! I can do this, but if I do this, who can guarantee that the prohibition will not be broken. In case the mechanism set up by long xuanzi forbids the chain projection, forcibly smashes it and makes the ancient ruins collapse quickly, I''m afraid all the things we want will be buried here! " The leader said rudely. Qingxiu friar didn''t think much of the leader''s overbearing attitude. Instead, he continued with a smile: "do you two Taoist friends find a way to break the ban at this time?" On one side, Yun Tian shook his head and said, "leprosy Taoist friend, but I didn''t find them!" After that, the cloud suddenly flashed, looked at leprosy and said with a smile, "does brother leprosy know how to break this prohibition?" Think of here, cloud sky''s old face flashed a touch of excitement. Leprosy is a well-known yuan infant monk in Liuyun country, but this reputation is not because of the other party''s yuan infant cultivation, but because of the leprosy''s understanding and study of the array prohibition. It must be that even if long xuanzi is alive, he may not be the opponent of leprosyˇ° Ha ha... Brother Yuntian is very calculating. I can do that. Don''t forget that long xuanzi''s method of setting up this prohibition is handed down by my Ma family''s predecessors. This is the prohibition of the five elements of heaven and earth! According to the five elements of heaven and earth, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are mutually reinforcing and restraining in this battle, which constantly propagates resistance to resist the damage of foreign monks. If you want to break this prohibition, you must find five kinds of monks to cast the Dharma together, and then you can break this prohibition! " Leprosy said leisurelyˇ° Good! Since the leprosy Taoists have the means to break the ban, I will do my best! " Yuntian said excitedly, and then said to the monks: "Dear Taoist friends, who is practicing wood, water and fire, please come to help me and brother taidou break the ban

 Chapter 71

    After Yuntian''s words, he came out one after another some monks of the later golden elixir period and Yuan infant period. They looked at Yuntian excitedly, and their faces also showed a look of satisfaction.


    He was a little happy that he was able to invite so many monks, and he was also happy for his present position.


    One side of the leader is still maintaining a cold look, looking at a few people coming, skin smile meat do not smile is to deal with the matter.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your help. With our magic power, it''s no problem to break this heaven and earth array. Now, please


    Brother leprosy, help us to explain the art of breaking the battle. " Yuntian said, his eyes fell on leprosy.


    Leprosy is three and two steps to go to the pass, carefully looking up the ban.


    "You should be more careful yourself, disciple. Once the ban is broken, it will certainly cause a sensation. If there is any strange treasure in it, these guys will certainly use their whole body solutions to fight. At that time, you just need to be on the side and be careful. I''m sure these guys won''t focus on you, a monk in Qi training period. " The voice of Hongmeng came.


    "Oh? Master, can these guys break the ban? Does that leper really have such a magic power to break the ban of the mechanism left by long xuanzi? " Ge Chen was puzzled and returned to preach.


    "Ha ha... What do you know? This prohibition was originally the array skill of Ma family in danwu state. Master once made friends with mahuan, and mahuan taught him the prohibition skill, that is, the great array of heaven and earth, which became the prohibition here. This leprosy is a single lineage of the Ma family. It must be that there is no difficulty for him to ban it. " With his own understanding, Hongmeng speculated the result of breaking the battle.


    "So it is! In this case, I will be careful and act according to the circumstances! After the fourth level is broken, it will be the fifth level. I think the fifth level is the place you once practiced. And the sixth floor is the top floor of this ancient relic. I wonder if there will be any treasures in the teacher''s ashram? " Ge Chen had a faint expectation of whether there would be a strange treasure in Hongmeng Daochang.


    "Ha ha! Yibao? Beautiful idea? There are only some rare elixirs in my fifth level forbidden fantasy. Those elixirs must have been left by my master to help me improve my skills so that I can break the forbidden system. Although these elixirs are valuable, they are only interested in the golden elixirs who are eager to coagulate the yuan baby. Those Yuanying old monsters are most worried about the secret arts and immortal tools left by the master in the top floor! But the immortal tools have already been in your hands. Now maybe there are only some cultivation techniques and some important documents left by the master. "


    Ge Chen heard this, with a faint sense of disappointment in his heart, but also has a happy side.


    The purpose of this trip to the ancient ruins is to learn the secrets and instructions of long xuanzi. Only by getting these things can we understand the future robbery of the sea of blood and make preparations. In case of disaster, I can''t do anything.


    Time passed little by little.


    The monks who broke the battle one by one took turns to cast the magic before the battle. One by one, they came over in a bit of confusion and looked very depressed. It''s not as simple as leprosy says.


    I think these people must hate leprosy very much. This guy doesn''t know what to do. After breaking through the battle according to his method, most of the mana in his body was emptied.


    Even some of the friars in Yuan Dynasty''s infancy were seriously damaged at first sight. It is estimated that if there is not a few years of meditation, it will not be able to restore the previous peak state.


    But Yuntian didn''t have any expression. His face was as calm as water, looking at the dejected late friars of Jindan.


    Yuan infant period of the old strange, with a smile on his face, but this shallow smile, few people found.


    But even so, those high-level friars volunteered to come out and waste their mana to break the ban.


    After all, as long as you break the barrier and enter the fifth floor, there will be some thousand year old elixirs in it. It''s not a waste to get these.


    Although the friars in Yuan Dynasty despised this, they had to get rid of this prohibition if they wanted to get the exotic treasure. Therefore, both the friars in the later Jindan period and the old monsters in the Yuan Dynasty are happy with it.


    Finally, after more than half a day, there were fewer and fewer monks coming out, and the attributes of the five elements could not be put together at last.


    At this time, Yuntian''s face was worried and sighed at the ban.


    One side of the leader is very anxious, pacing back and forth, a look of impatience.


    The leader''s face is very gloomy. He stares at the recuperating friars from time to time. After glancing at the crowd with his gloomy eyes, he scolds a group of rubbish, a group of rubbish.


    The leader already had a plan in mind. On the one hand, he suspected that the prohibition was not like what leprosy said. There must be some misunderstanding. Otherwise, it would not be so troublesome to break the prohibition. On the other hand, he has some doubts about leprosy, because the Ma family is an array family. The old man mahuan doesn''t like to let his disciples take part in the fight in the immortal cultivation world. Except for several times of great calamities in the immortal cultivation world, he didn''t step out of the purple Phoenix valley. How can leprosy suddenly appear here?


    This kind of action naturally no one noticed, the leader will be the corner of the eyes of the rest of the light fell on Yuntian''s body. At this time, Yuntian also looked worried, looking at the crowd from time to time, and also looked at the ban. However, this move made the leader feel a little strange, and he even had some doubts about his actions when Yuntian broke the battle. He was a monk in Yuanying''s distraction period. Naturally, his strength was much stronger than that of Yuntian, who was wandering in Yuanying''s later period. However, when he just broke the battle, if he didn''t use the elixir to supplement his spiritual power, he would have overdrawn his magic power and become a laughing stock. Yuntian, though weak, can''t be seen by others. Can''t he be seen as a leader? The cloud sky didn''t hurt any vitality at all, on the contrary, it was a little more than before, which made the leader''s heart sink suddenlyˇ° Are you very happy with this situation With these words, the leader stares at the leprosy with a gloomy face, and there is a trace of murder on his faceˇ° The elder misunderstood, but Xiao Ke is also very worried. If this array is not broken, how can we go to the next level? " Leprosy looked at the leader and his face changed several times before he calmed down and saidˇ° Hehe... I don''t care what you come here for, but I want to tell you that your father mahuan and I are both the predecessors of danwu kingdom. Your father is good at array, but he is a man who only asks about the affairs of the fairyland, and you come here alone. It''s really amazing to me! However, I want to tell you one thing, that is, don''t help outsiders. You are a monk of danwu Kingdom, but not a monk of LiuYun kingdom. If you eat inside and outside, don''t blame me for being the leader of the two families. "ˇ° Can''t he see this cunning old man? " Leprosy face gloomy down, looked at the side of nothing cloud, turn to think, then ready to sound tell cloud what. However, before opening his mouth, the voice of the leader sounded againˇ° Don''t tell Yuntian my scruples, or I''ll have you! Your Yuanshen has been locked by me, and your every move is under my supervision. Do you think your Yuanying''s early cultivation can avoid my attack? Think about it The leader''s eyes flashed brightly and said with no smile. Leprosy at this time can not dare to play in mind, after all, this scheming and the strength of the other side, it is not worth mentioning, vulnerable ah. At the same time, Hongmeng on one side seemed to see Yuntian''s scheming and sent a message to sun Erzhu, saying: "it seems that Yuntian is vicious. This guy wants to plot against the leader!" On hearing this, sun Erzhu''s head grew bigger and said in a hurry, "what? He''s a distraction. He''s a schemer. " Hong Meng explained: "you just wait and see. This tedious introduction of leprosy, the method of prohibition, must be wrong! At this time, we can''t gather all the five elements. The only thing we can do is to let the friars of the Holy Spirit break through. But among these people, the root of the Holy Spirit is extremely rare. Besides the leader, is there anyone else? " When sun Erzhu heard this, he was speechlessˇ° Moreover, this prohibition system absorbed a lot of monks'' mana. Many monks have been greatly hurt, and the leader must not feel well at this time. If the cloud sky can make the taidou continue to hurt his vitality, I''m afraid that the old man will not be able to recover in a short time. At that time, the cloud sky can take advantage of Hunyuan Qi unexpectedly and get rid of the taidou unconsciously! " Hongmeng continued, and his eyes were on the anxious leader. At this time, the leader''s eyes seemed to be attracted by Hongmeng. Hongmeng''s gaze made the leader extremely dissatisfied. The leader stares at Hongmeng fiercely, and the magic formula in his body is also running fast, ready to let Hongmeng, a reckless guy, be punished. But Hongmeng didn''t care at all. He still looked coldly at taidou and said, "I don''t know what the purpose of taidou is. Since he has reached the distraction period, is there any treasure that can get into his eyes? By the way, I''ll tell you that although I''m a monk in the later period of Jindan, I don''t have to fight like this. Your spiritual power has already consumed a lot. It''s not good for you to drive the Dharma formula like this! " Behind his hands, Hongmeng stared at the eyes of the leader, without blinking. This makes the leader''s face suddenly sink, and his heart is even more shocked. The other party can be inspired by his own enchantment, safe and sound. What''s the purpose of this man''s cultivation? For a moment, the leader was in a panic!

 Chapter 72

    The leader looked coldly at Hongmeng in front of him. His face was very stiff. The corners of his mouth trembled, and then he asked, "I don''t know who you are, but you have such a magic power. I''ve never seen you before. You must have been more than the standard of Jindan''s later stage?" There was a sneer on the leader''s face, and his look gradually lowered and returned to normal.


    Hongmeng didn''t care, but sneered and said, "brother taidou must have seen the trick of leprosy and Yuntian?" What he said was very confident, and he seemed to have a clear understanding of the situation between them.


    Smell speech, this let the Big Dipper startle, the face appears to be startled face, he stares at not far Hongmeng, for a long time did not say a word.


    And Hongmeng continued to say: "brother taidou, don''t get me wrong. I just guessed it! No matter how strong I am, I will never be strong enough to listen to other people''s hearts and minds


    Listening to Hongmeng''s nonsense, the leader secretly guessed his intention. He sneered and said, "I don''t know how to call Taoist brother. You must have sent me a message. You must have something to say."


    Hongmeng nodded noncommittally, met the leader''s eyes, and said: "I''m also here for the sake of long xuanzi. I hope I can cooperate with the leader. I don''t have a surname, but I have a Dharma name, the name of immortal Hongmeng! "


    Shocked!


    After hearing this, the leader''s face changed greatly. His old face seemed to be shocked, but then he was forced down by the old man''s moodˇ° Is Daoyou Hongmeng, the great apprentice of longxuanzi? " The tone of taidou''s voice is three points softer than before, without the previous arrogance.


    Hong Meng smiles and says: "exactly!"


    The leader''s voice was filled with unnatural praise and smile, but there was a very gloomy feeling in it. The leader looked at Hongmeng and said, "good! I promise you, it must be my honor to cooperate with you! You are the most successful apprentice in the beginning. I know something about you. Ha ha


    "Thank you very much, brother taidou." Hung Meng lowered his head to show his mind.


    "Surely Daoyou should know how to break the ban? This is the cage that trapped you at the beginning. Since you can break the ban and come out, you must have a good understanding of the heaven and earth array? " The leader seems to see the hope, busy.


    After hearing this, Hongmeng frowned and said, "it''s not easy for me to do this. Yuntian must know that, but I can hand over the method of breaking the array to Taoist brother. When I break the array, Yuntian''s old fox will count it on Ma Feng''s head. It has nothing to do with me!"


    After thinking about it, the leader agreed.


    At this time, people are anxious about breaking the battle. Only Yuntian, though anxious, must be complacent. His purpose is not to let the gang of trash flow into the five floor hall, but to take the opportunity to suppress these guys. In this way, he will be more sure to win the treasure. If he had a chance, he might be able to kill one or two yuan babies. This is what Yuntian thinks in his heart and what he hopes to get.


    But just as he was pacing back and forth with an anxious look on his face, the leader stepped forward, sneered, and went straight to heaven and earth.


    "Does brother taidou have a way to break the battle?" Yuntian''s tone seemed a little shocked, which changed people''s expression.


    But Yuntian is good at camouflage, embarrassed to say: "sorry, please don''t blame me, but I''m a little anxious." Looking at the leader, Yuntian felt uneasy and said, "since the leader has found the magic way to break the battle, please do it quickly so that everyone can enter the Xuanyuan hall."


    The leader answered, but he sneered in his heart. Then he held a row of storage bags, and a golden light flashed out.


    The golden light suddenly flourished, and a rotating wheel with the shape of ten thousand characters appeared in the public''s sight. The leader called out "disease!" The wheel of ten thousand characters revolves on the horizon, and five golden lights are emitted from the wheel of ten thousand characters and shine on the great array of heaven and earth.


    Then, the leader pinches the formula with both hands and says something in his mouth.


    Yuntian''s face became gloomy as soon as he saw this situation. He looked coldly at the leader''s practice, but he said to the leper, "what do you mean, I didn''t tell you, I''ll break this battle later?"


    But for a long time, there was no reply from leprosy. This makes Yuntian''s heart suddenly sink, and he has a premonition that things are not good. But Yuntian pretended not to think so, and focused on the leader.


    At this time, the heaven and earth array was booming, and the surface of the prohibition was obviously shaking. Under the impact of the last strange rune, the stone gate on the fourth floor finally looks dilapidated. After a bang, a bright light shoots out from the inside out.


    Everyone is very happy to see this!


    But Yuntian''s face was very strange at this time, but he had to pretend to be very happy. He pointed to the stone gate and said, "you Taoist friends, please go in quickly. This floor is the hall with the treasure, Xuanyuan hall!"


    Although Yuntian''s expression is extremely unnatural, no one will notice. After all, many monks at this time all set their eyes on Xuanyuan hall. Without waiting for people''s reaction, there were many friars flying towards the Xuanyuan hall with a magic weapon. Ge Chen, Hong Meng and others didn''t enter quickly. Instead, they were waiting for something. At this time, Ge Chen was full of doubts and couldn''t help saying, "master, others have already entered. Don''t you say there are many miraculous drugs and exotic treasures in it? Why don''t we go in quickly? I''m afraid it will be too late, and we won''t get anything. " Looking at GE Chen''s anxious face, Hong Meng sneered and said, "hum, I can''t eat hot tofu. These guys are in such a hurry. They just go in and die! Do you think the prohibition is so easy to enter? If people don''t know about the array prohibition, they will go in and die for nothing! " Ge Chen was stunned when he heard the speech, but after thinking about it again and again, he didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he followed Hongmeng and sun Erzhu cautiously towards the five level prohibition system. Sun Shangxiang followed his master, taixia immortal, into Xuanyuan hall.

 Chapter 73

    Inside the Xuanyuan hall is an open space, which is very mysterious. In this space, there are all things, just like the real existence of the secular world. The scope of this is extremely wide, you can see the ethereal sky above, you can see the desolate land below, in which birds, animals and insects sing, presenting a peaceful environment.


    When many monks entered the Xuanyuan hall, they were confused by the peaceful environment, and their sense of prudence was forgotten. They completely ignored the nothingness, but regarded it as the real existence.


    Ge Chen listened to Hongmeng''s advice and looked around carefully, but he didn''t find any clue. He took a look at Hongmeng and said, "Shifu said that there are many dangers here, but the tranquility is far from what Shifu said. Is it because of the time that Shifu knows about it, And has it changed? "


    "Ha ha, my good apprentice, your impetuous mind is not very good. You have to wait and see step by step. How can you show the clue at once?" Hong Meng said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Ge Chen''s eyes twinkled and swept around.


    Seeing Ge Chen''s appearance, Hong Meng didn''t pay attention to ge Chen, but followed sun Erzhu to walk carefully.


    Ge Chen followed him, walking side by side with Zhenjun.


    To tell you the truth, Ge Chen still has a lot of displeasure in his heart about this guy in Yuan infant period, especially the other party''s appearance and appearance that are not in line with his actual age.


    But, this true gentleman already mixed with Hong Meng, oneself naturally also not good at saying what.


    Anyway, this guy will be a member of his own camp in the future. When he works for his own side, he will certainly show off his skills. Besides, the other side is still in Yuan Dynasty. It''s hard to find such a person anywhere.


    Ge Chen calmly followed Hong Meng, sun Er Zhu and others to go forward, while Zhen Jun on one side was also nervously watching everything around him.


    Seeing Zhenjun''s appearance, Ge Chen said with a smile: "why, does brother Zhenjun also find something strange around him?"


    Hearing Ge Chen''s words, Zhenjun gave him a hard look and replied coldly: "you should call me elder martial brother, not elder brother. In terms of cultivation, you should call me elder martial uncle. You are so impolite! Besides, what''s different around here? Did you find out? Hum! It''s a piece of cake


    Ge Chen suddenly stopped talking and looked at the proud real king. He wanted to scold him for calling you uncle. You and I are Hongmeng''s apprentices. We are equal However, Ge Chen was scheming. He didn''t want to offend this abnormal guy, but continued: "well, I found a little bit, but after all, my cultivation is low. It''s impossible for me to really feel anything wrong."


    After hearing this, Zhenjun asked with disdain, "what do you feel?"


    "Ha ha... Elder martial brother, don''t you feel that it''s too quiet and normal here? This is an illusion under heaven and earth''s prohibition. How can it look like the secular world outside? There must be ghosts in it Gerchen''s tone was firm.


    Zhenjun turned and looked at GE Chen. He frowned slightly, as if he felt something, but he still kept a straight face and said faintly: "maybe you''re right. The quieter and safer it is, it means that there must be an unknown murderer hidden in it. Be careful and you''ll be fine. "


    Ge Chen smiles and says, "thank you for your concern. I will..."


    Before Ge Chen finished, Zhenjun said coldly, "I told you to be careful, but I don''t care about you. I''m afraid you''re going to hurt me. If master wants me to take care of you, you should be careful. I don''t have the heart to spend on you."


    Gechen looks at Zhenjun with a cold face and wants to give this guy a punch as long as he can beat him.


    At this time, the two old foxes, taidou and Yuntian, are also talking in secret.


    "Brother taidou is really an expert. I didn''t expect that this prohibition would be reduced to ashes when brother taidou was talking and laughing. I really admire him!"


    When the leader heard the words, he sneered in his heart, turned his mouth up and said with disdain, "it''s not my credit. It''s clear that brother Yuntian can find the master of leprosy array to get rid of this array. He just told me the way to break the battle. He also told me that the previous method was right and could break the ban. But brother Yuntian mistakenly told me that he just made people hard to get good things! "


    As soon as the leader said this, his face suddenly changed.


    But fortunately, Yuntian''s mind was deep, and he said naturally in an instant, "Oh, how is that possible? Is that the reason why my time is coming? Old fool? Ha ha... Fortunately brother taidou can find Yuntian''s mistake in time, otherwise I will become a sinner... "


    "Well, as long as brother Yuntian is more careful and doesn''t make such mistakes any more, after all, the most important thing in collusion with others is to pay attention to honesty, don''t you think? Brother Yuntian The leader''s words suddenly become cold and terrifying, which immediately makes the cloud heaven excited.


    "Ha ha, yes, brother taidou is right. I will pay attention to it in the future." Cloud sky some guilty ground says, in the heart is more to that leprosy a few cent of suspicion.


    After people entered the hall one after another, they didn''t pay attention to the quietness around them. Many people began to look at the surrounding environment to see if they could find the elixir they wanted. Maybe God''s blessing, everyone''s wish was finally satisfied, because in Xuanyuan hall, a strange hill suddenly appeared in front of the public. The hill is not big, but it is shining. It seems to be a kind of gold, and it seems to be the clarity of water, which makes people happy. There must be some miraculous elixir in this strange hill, and isn''t the place where the light shines the glory of exotic treasure? All of these make people feel very happy. Just in the blink of an eye, the friars of the golden elixir period whooshed and soared up. However, just in a moment, the hill in front of us suddenly changed a lot, which made people move. Originally, the hill was more than ten feet high, but it shrank more than ten times in an instant, and the whole mountain range was shown in front of the public. Everything on the mountain was exposed and showed in the sight of the public. Among them, the shining is the afterglow of the ancient magic weapon, on which the aura is faintly emitted, so that many monks are inspired. In a flash of light, there were some spiritual herbs and miraculous drugs. Many people can see what this moving elixir means. It means that this elixir has already possessed divine consciousness, can begin to change the body, and has become essence. If you take this kind of elixir to alchemy, won''t it double its efficacy? Ginseng fairy fruit, yuanyingguo, distracted chamomile... Many rare and precious names of the elixir are breathed out by many monks, which makes everyone''s eyes full of hot feeling. This elixir is a rare treasure in the world of cultivating immortals. Any one of them is enough to make many monks die generously for it. Therefore, when the hill changes, more than ten rays of light suddenly flash past, offering magic weapons and weapons to the elixir on the hill, hoping to turn these things into their own bags. Ge Chen''s eyes at this time were also salivating. His eyes met Hongmeng''s eyes, as if he was waiting for something. Hongmeng also seems to notice Ge Chen''s thoughts. He just shakes his head expressionless, and no longer speaks. Instead, he stares at everything in the field coldly. The real gentleman on one side also looks at the many rare elixirs in front of him, and his hot eyes are full of greed. Ge Chen looked at it, but he sneered in his heart. If it wasn''t for Hongmeng''s not giving orders, if it wasn''t for this guy''s offering Yuanshen to Hongmeng''s door, I''m afraid he would have gone to snatch the treasureˇ° Why, elder martial brother, don''t you care about those treasures? I''m afraid these things don''t have much effect on you. Now you are a monk in Yuan infant period. You won''t covet them for some miraculous medicine. " Ge Chen with a playful smile, gently tunnel. Zhenjun took a deep breath and replied in surprise: "you know what a fart! Not to mention I am a monk in Yuan infant period, even the leader in distraction period is absolutely eager for these things. That distraction chamomile is the elixir to break through the early cultivation of distraction. He is naturally coveted by the leader, but there must be some clues. Otherwise, how can the leader and cloud sky give those rubbish opportunities? " When GE Chen heard this, he suddenly realized that although these things were dispensable to him, they would be of great use to him in the future. However, those are all things in the future. The important thing now is how to protect yourself among these high-level monks, and then think about the future cultivation of immortals!

 Chapter 74

    Ge Chen saw that it was not good, and he had more scruples about the strange environment.


    Ge Chen thought so, and then he added the defense shield and the defense magic he had practiced before. Then he looked at the flying monks in front of him with a little confidence.


    At this time, these friars had arrived around the hill. The hill was like a treasure in front of the public. The strange treasures on the hill seemed to be within reach, which made the friars crazy.


    However, when many monks came here and were ready to pick the elixir on the mountain, they suddenly changed!


    Small mountain suddenly enlarged, suddenly, the mountain seemed to float up, the shape of the whole mountain seemed to expand, the speed was very fast, that is, it suddenly rose dozens of times!


    The monk who rushed to see this situation was awed in the heart, and quickly set up a magic weapon, ready to avoid the fatal blow of the mountain.


    However, the extremely rapid rate of inflation made many lower rank monks die for it. Just in this instant, dozens of friars in the middle period of foundation building died, and even some of the friars in the golden elixir period began to die. As for those old monsters who were in their infancy, they were very alert. They just ran away and left easily.


    Ge Chen looked at the change in the field, but also surprised in the heart, secretly glad that he did not act rashly.


    After a while, after the mountain became bigger, it stopped. Then, a shadow appeared in the mountain.


    The shadow became more and more obvious, gradually forming the shape of human. The man''s hair was gray, his face was wrinkled, and he looked very old, but he was very energetic. He was obviously a friar of higher rank. Based on Ge Chen''s observation, it can be concluded that this man''s cultivation must have been above Yuan Dynasty.


    The shadow looked coldly at the many friars around. Although the figure seemed empty, many people could still feel a sneer on each other''s face.


    The light on Xuying''s body was shining all around, and gradually became rich. At last, this man actually existed in the void space as if he were real. He looked coldly at many monks, pinched his fingers, and his face was very bad.


    Looking at the empty shadow, Ge Chen was shocked. He stepped back a few steps. Then he decided to look at the situation in front of him.


    Then, Xu Ying''s body lazily shakes, and then his fingers move, and a shining fan appears in his hand. That fan at random, is the hurricane suddenly whistling up.


    "You ignorant fellows, even the ancient ruins dare to come here. Now get out of here before I get angry!" Xu Ying''s thick voice shocked everyone. Then he stared at Xu Ying in front of him, and a loud noise filled the air.


    At this time, a friar of Jindan period, who had no idea of life or death, stood up, pointed at the empty shadow and said, "who are you, do you want to resist US explorers with your own strength?"


    Xu Yingjie laughed, pointed at the bold friar in front of him and said in a cold voice: "hum! What if there are so many of you, just a bunch of rubbish! I will never say it again. If I dare to move forward, I will surely kill you here! "


    From the beginning to the end, this scene fell into the eyes of Hongmeng and Yuntian. Maybe other people don''t know, but they recognize each other. Of course, sun Erzhu is also included. This man is no other than long xuanzi. But it''s only one third of its spirit.


    Hong Meng, who was shocked in his heart, had a constant look on his face. He said to ge Chen, "apprentice, be careful. This is the spirit of long xuanzi, but it''s not the original strength, it''s only one third of it. This thing has no memory. It only knows how to kill. Step back


    "Long xuanzi?" Ge Chen listened, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, then looked at the empty shadow in front of him. I was shocked in my heart. I didn''t expect that the spirit left by the monk in the distraction period was so strong. At this time, Ge Chen yearned for higher-level cultivation. If he could reach the level of distraction, wouldn''t he be immortal in the future.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen''s face was covered with a smile.


    Ge Chen coldly looked at the distraction in front of him, carefully fixed the defense magic, and then looked at the fight in the field with a kind of curiosity.


    In this world, there are always many people who are not afraid of death, and soon a monk in the later stage of Jindan came forward.


    This man is a big man with aura around his body. His eyes are deep and confused. He seems to be the embodiment of embarrassment. But the man was staring at the empty shadow in front of him, and said coldly, "hum, you dare to block the way of all of us. Today I will kill you!"


    The burly man''s voice was extremely rich, which made the people behind him feel a little more heroic. Naturally, there were many monks who were eager to try.


    Xu Ying just took a cold look at the big man. With a wave of the fan, a black light flashed quickly and hit him.


    Looking at Xuying''s attack, the man was shocked. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s attack was so swift, but as a late Jindan, he was also very quick.


    In the blink of an eye, it was like a substantial thick layer of light flashed in front of the man, and then it was a storage bag. Suddenly, a top level defense magic weapon appeared around the man. The big man looked at the Black shot, did not think about it, ready to meet down. However, just in a moment, the figure of the great man was dull. In an instant, there was a look of pain on his face. Many friars looked at the sluggish man, eyes all gathered on the man''s body, suddenly many friars were already exclaimed. After all, it was a monk in the later period of Jindan, and his body was not as strong as ordinary people. At this time, although the great man maintained a standing posture, he was too dead to die any more. It seems that the defense magic weapon of Da Han''s passport and top level didn''t play any role. The black light from the fan easily penetrated the defense of the big man, and then left a fist sized blood hole in the big man''s chest. The location of the blood hole was exactly where the heart of the great man was. At this time, the mouth of the blood was trickling out of the red blood, and it was rotten all around. But the big man is a face of horror and unwilling, it seems that some do not believe the strength of each other''s fatal blow. But at this time, he had no consciousness. His eyes were staring at the empty shadow in front of him, and he became a dead man. Then, the empty shadow is the finger pinching formula, and there is a word in the mouth. With a cry of "disease", there is another flash of light. The figure of the big man turns into ashes and disappears in the sight of the public. The killing was done in a flash, which shocked the people. Many monks who were ready to try retreated a few feet away. Ge Chen sighed coldly and sighed for the death of the late golden elixir. After all, it''s not easy to reach the golden elixir stage. He didn''t expect that he would die. Ge Chen didn''t hesitate and continued to inject some spiritual power into his defense weapon. Although it didn''t stop his opponent''s fatal blow, it could always give him a little comfort. Ge Chen felt the dispirited momentum around him, but he was calm in his heart. After all, the strength of this virtual shadow was too strong, and even the friars in Yuan Dynasty could not achieve that fatal blow just now. Ge Chen was still looking at everything in the room with no expression, but he shook his head helplessly. He was a little shaken in his heart, but his eyes unconsciously turned to the leader who was the highest among the many friars. He knew that it would be easy for the leader to kill this part of the body, but he didn''t know when the other side would do it. Sure enough, as GE Chen thought in his heart, the old and crafty guy, the leader, was not in a hurry. He also looked at everything in the room with a cold face. He seemed to be gloating at the death of the strong monk. Instead of sympathizing, he looked despicable. Many friars are like silly eyes, you look at me, I look at you, no one in the rash show out to die. For a moment, the scene was extremely embarrassing. All the low-level friars'' eyes fell on the high-level friars. Naturally, they hoped that the old monsters in Yuan infant period could kill the puppet. As the organizer and leader of this activity, Yuntian will naturally give play to his leadership and appeal at this time. At this time, Yuntian came out, glanced at the virtual shadow around him, gave orders to many monks, and said: "all the monks in Yuanying period come out. Now that we are in danger, we high-level monks will naturally do what we can for the whole immortal world. We all work together to destroy this puppet. It should not be a problem!" After Yuntian said this, he turned his head and looked at the puppet, but there was an extremely difficult strange flash in his eyes!

 Chapter 75

    "Brother Yuntian, it''s just a puppet. To be exact, it''s just a separation of spirit and soul. Do you want many young monks to work together? If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that the monk of the nether world is incompetent, and he will have to use his magic power to deal with a small soul? "


    The leader chipped in, his face full of disdain, and he didn''t understand Yuntian''s action.


    "Yes? Brother taidou, that''s not true! This is not a simple puppet, but the spirit and soul that my master once left behind to guard here. My master used to be a distractor. Although this puppet inherits one third of master''s Yuanshen, its actual strength is not inferior to that of ordinary Yuanying monks! What''s more, the magic weapon in the puppet''s hand is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a celestial weapon, the heaven and earth fan, which my master once used to use. I think this thing is just inherited. Otherwise, we can''t deal with it easily in any case! "


    After listening to the leader''s words, Yuntian quickly explained. He has probably guessed the master''s mind at this time. He must be in a good mood with leprosy. Now he has to think about it carefully, or he will annoy the master. This old fox is not joking.


    The leader frowned and stared at Yuntian''s face, but his mind was thinking quickly.


    Heaven and earth fan, he also knows this thing. It''s really a good thing. It''s an artifact of the immortal family. Ordinary people can''t get it at all. Even the master himself has only a semi immortal weapon.


    As for the power of the immortal weapon, he naturally knew something about it. If you want to sacrifice and practice an immortal weapon, the most important thing is the real fire running between heaven and earth. The most powerful thing is the fire of samadhi, which is the most important precious fire for refining weapons.


    However, this fire is so powerful that ordinary weapon refining monks can''t swallow it and refine it. Therefore, this is one of the difficulties in refining immortal utensils.


    Cloud sky just dry smile, old face squeeze out some helpless look.


    But this old guy is in the heart is belly Fei unceasingly, hum! Shame? If you didn''t see my measurement, I would let you deal with this separation. Don''t say it''s a monk in Yuanying period. Even if you are in the distracted period, if you are hit by the heaven and earth fan, you will definitely hurt your vitality. Hum!


    However, as the leader of this expedition, Yuntian has to pretend to be more respectable. When it''s time to do it, he has to do it!


    Yuntian glanced around and looked at the dozen yuan infant monks standing in front of him. He was very happy. Unexpectedly, many yuan infant monks from Zhao, Liuyun and danwu came.


    When Yuntian''s eyes fall on taixia real person, there is a trace of venom in his eyes. This is of course because this guy is always in the way.


    I remember the last time when Hongmeng returned to Liuyun Kingdom, when she led the people to plan to wash the monks in man gorge, taixia first destroyed many of the elite of Chongyang gate, which was what Yuntian expected. But originally thought this guy finished these also calculate, the remaining Chongyang gate then handed over to oneself blood wash just.


    However, this guy actually blocked his own cleaning action, making him unable to continue to attack chongyangmen, his confidant, after secretly harming Hongmeng, which naturally made Yuntian hate him very much.


    Now, sun Erzhu must have told taixia everything. Therefore, Yuntian is also very thoughtful to get rid of this person, but taixia''s cultivation is not above himself. He is also a monk in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    Seeing taixia, Yuntian said with a low smile: "I didn''t expect that brother taixia also came. Thank you very much. I''m so happy that Daoyou, who is in Huanan mountain, actually came here in person for Yuntian''s sake! "


    However, taixia is a real person, and seems a bit dull, not as smooth as Yuntian. He didn''t like Yuntian very much. He didn''t even hate Hongmeng more than him.


    Taixia looked at Yuntian and said coldly, "I''m not interested in helping you this time, and I''m not interested in the immortal cultivation world of Liuyun country! But my beloved disciple is about to reach the period of false infant. I''d like to come to the ancient ruins to find some medicine to improve my disciple''s cultivation! "


    Finish saying this words, too Xia is to fall on the eyes of the cent body puppet, completely did not put cloud sky in the eye.


    Yuntian is also shameless. He is not angry when he is still on one side. But the smile on his old face has not decreased. He still smiles and greets with other yuan infantile friars.


    The rest of these old monsters don''t have the strength of taixia, so they have more respect for Yuntian. After all, Yuntian is a disciple of long xuanzi. He must know something about the prohibition of ancient relics. In order to be able to get more benefits, nature will not be like the tiger too Xia.


    Yuntian greets many yuan infant friars, but he doesn''t see leprosy in the Ma family, which makes Yuntian wonder. Then the divine sense swept, and found the leprosy. The guy was in the crowd and hid shamelessly.


    This makes Yuntian feel a little more angry and suspicious. Now this guy is playing with his heart and wants to take advantage of himself? Yuntian would never agree, so he said: "brother leprosy is very calculating. First, he told the leader the secret between us, but now he is hiding in the crowd. I don''t know what brother leprosy means. Do you still want to play with him?"


    With these words, Yuntian is looking at the leprosy in the crowd, the other side also saw himself, a face of horror and resentment. Leprosy face filled with a wry smile, very reluctantly came out. The cloud sky sees this leprosy to come, the facial expression slightly eased down, but in the heart is secretly calculating. A moment later, Yuntian seemed to think of some kind of poison, with a sneer on his faceˇ° Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry! Just now I was thinking about how to eliminate this separation. Because I was absorbed in it, I didn''t hear what Taoist friend Yuntian said. Please forgive me! " Leprosy face with apology, pretending to be very sincere! But these old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years still don''t know what kind of tricks this boy is playing. Naturally, they know it well, but they don''t want to say it. Cloud sky listened to, then straight way: "didn''t expect that the way friend is intentional, it seems that we underestimate the way friend." After a short talk, Yuntian said: "I don''t know if Daoyou has come up with a way to break the battle? If you think of it, you can tell me to wait for one or two. " As soon as Yuntian''s words came out, leprosy suddenly stopped talking, and the old man''s face was flushed with embarrassment. Seeing this, Yuntian laughs, "the separation of puppets in the forbidden system can''t be thought out by Daoyou. Although Daoyou family studies the array prohibition, it''s less involved in dealing with distraction puppets. My master, long xuanzi, gave me a way to deal with distraction. Maybe master had expected that we would come to this ancient relic. " Yuntian doesn''t care whether people believe it or not. Anyway, it''s just a ghost story. Those guys are eager to get treasure, so they won''t think much about it. Yuntian is still very good at thisˇ° Oh, since Daoyou know that, please tell me to wait. Everyone, you can destroy this separation. Then we can get one or two of the treasures on the hill. " Before leprosy could speak, a red faced Taoist on one side opened his mouth and said to himself. Now that the other party has been set up, cloud genius will not continue to say anything foolishly. The more you explain the lie, the less true it becomes. Seeing that everyone is in high spirits, Yuntian tells them his "trap"!

 Chapter 76

    Yun Tian''s eyes turned a few times, and then said: "although the monks in the distraction period are one third of the original spirits, their strength should not be underestimated. Moreover, they also hold the immortal utensil heaven and earth fan, which requires all the Taoist friends to be more careful!"


    "Good! We know more about these, but we don''t know if it''s feasible to use prohibition to deal with the spirit, so we need the Taoist friends of Yuntian to make it clear! " Asked the red faced old man.


    Cloud sky is not satisfied with the smile, and asked: "do you not believe what I said? If you have a better way, you can say it. It will be good for everyone at that time!"


    After listening to Yuntian''s words, the red faced old man''s face became more red. He was not speaking, but waiting for Yuntian''s plan.


    Yuntian thought about it for a long time, and then with a smile of relief, he said what he thought one by one: "if you want to deal with the spirit of distraction period, you need to trap this guy''s mana first. So the prohibition I set is a kind of five elements restraining each other. Although this prohibition is not like an array, it is very effective in restraining aura. This prohibition was passed down by my teacher at the beginning. I just learned to buy leather. "


    "After a while, I will hand over the xuanhuangdao flag to you, and you will lay Tiangang with me. Then you can easily kill this distraction puppet."


    With that, Yuntian patted the storage bag, and suddenly several lights flashed. He pinched the Jue with his fingers, and the array of flag weapons reached the palm of his hand.


    Then Yuntian handed over the array flag to all the yuan infant monks, and asked them to insert the array flag one by one in the East, South, West, North and middle directions. Then Yuntian took out the array disk and other array tools, and put the array disk down according to the five elements of heaven and earth. Then, his body leaped up, waving the array flag in his hand, and suddenly the sand flew away and the wind and cloud changed color.


    Seeing that the array had been finished, Yuntian was delighted, and then a mouthful of blood essence came out. As soon as the array flag was bright, he threw it in his hand and yelled the word "disease". The array flag was a burst of wind, flying in five directions, and then it was like a transmission. It aroused the light of each array flag, and then it fell to the center position.


    When Yuntian saw that the array was finished, what he needed now was Hunyuan Zhenqi, and he didn''t have any hesitation. Then he patted the storage bag, and suddenly a handful of dust appeared on his palm. Yuntian looked at the dust and waved his big hand. It was as elegant as thousands of wickers. The whole Tiangang prohibition was finished, and it was very strange.


    The clouds fell into the sky, and there was a layer of sweat on my face. I didn''t care. I looked at all the yuan infant monks, and said, "Taoist friends, my Tiangang prohibition has been set up. This array must be the magic power of Yuan infant monks to support it. Moreover, I can only maintain this array for a period of time. You have to kill the drops quickly. The only drawback of this big array is that when steel enters the big array, the prohibition will produce some reactions. The cultivation of Taoist friends will be limited for a while, but it''s just a moment. I hope you can understand it. "


    In Yuntian''s words, there is something strange that is hard to say.


    There is no expression on people''s faces. After all, the other party can set up a big array to help solve the problem of getting treasure. Who will have nothing to ask?


    A moment later, a white faced Confucian said, "I don''t know what you mean by temporary loss of mana. Can this prohibition make our mana appear in a vacuum in a short time? In this case, I''m afraid that every one of us will be helpless for a moment after we go in?"


    After hearing this, Yuntian frowned and looked very unhappy. After a little consideration, he said, "what Daoyou understand is only skin. This vacuum does not exist. It''s just that you drive the mana slowly for a moment. You can set up a defense passport outside first. After you go in, you can also reduce a lot of danger."


    The white faced Confucianist still wanted to open his mouth, but he was stopped by a bearded Taoist priest with a face full of flesh.


    "I said Xuanfang, how can you be so talkative? The Taoist friends of heaven have already set up this prohibition system. As long as we go in according to the order, we will be able to destroy the puppet. Do you want to give advice here? If you think you can, set up a trap magic array to see if you can deal with this puppet! "


    It seems that he is very good at dealing with the Confucianist, and his words are straightforward without any obstruction. The white faced Confucian monk grinned, and then he was no longer good at words. He hugged his fist and said, "don''t blame me, Taoist friend. I''m clear and talkative! Just curious about the prohibition, I just asked about it, ha ha... "Old man Qingyan was embarrassed to smile, then he flashed to one side and shut up.


    While the old monster in his infancy was talking, the leader was busy. He was not busy for the puppet, but for his own business.


    Looking at the array flags offered by the cloud sky, the leader was very curious. But as a friar of danwu Kingdom, he was a little strange to this thing, so he sent a message to Hongmeng: "I don''t know if Hongmeng Taoist friends know these array flags?"


    Hongmeng is also looking at these array flags coldly. He is also very shocked in his heart.


    I see these strange runes on the array flag. I seem to have seen them somewhere, but I don''t know the real secret of them. Moreover, the rune is very strange, with faint light on it, which makes people know that it is absolutely not simpleˇ° "Yes?" The more Hong Meng looked at it, the more surprised he was. After pondering for a while, he thought of something thoughtfully, and a very strange look appeared on his face. Seeing the shock on Hongmeng''s face, the leader forgot to sound to himself and said, "what''s the matter? Do you know these banners? " Hongmeng then looked at the leader not far away in a trance, with a dignified look on his face, and said, "don''t you see that these flags are strange?"ˇ° Eccentric? " When the other side said this, the leader stared at the array flag and the array for several times, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "well, I didn''t see it. Taoist Hongmeng must have a good understanding of this. Please let Taoist Hongmeng make it clear that the leader is willing to listen! " Somehow, the leader is still in awe of Hongmeng. He clearly knows that the other party is just the cultivation of the later golden elixir, but he can look directly at his own enchantment, which makes him speechless. Now, Hongmeng has seen the strangeness of the array flag, which makes the leader fear Hongmengˇ° Taoist friends don''t know that this array Tiangang is not the nether world array, but is the restraint of Chaoya Shui people. This array is to imprison the use of monks'' mana, and is used as a prison by Chaoya people to imprison others. What''s more, the most strange thing about this array is that the array is filled with Hunyuan Qi. This thing can easily kill the monk''s aura, so that the monk has no choice but to offer sacrifices to Yuanshen! " Hongmeng said with a gloomy faceˇ° Forbidden by Chaoya people? Hunyuan Zhenqi! How can this be? If it is true, many yuan infant monks will die in vain? What does this move mean? " Taidou road. Hongmeng looked at Tiangang''s prohibition, licked his bitter lips and a pair of sleeve robes, shook his head and said, "this is not something I can guess. Maybe the other side just wants to use this array to kill the distraction puppet. The other side has Xuanzhong yellow flag in the array, so it will not lose all its mana, so it''s just a cover to kill the enemy in disguise."ˇ° Maybe that''s what the old guy thought. However, who is Yuntian? How can Chaoya''s magic be used? Moreover, Chaoya''s magic has disappeared in the sea of blood. I''m afraid there are few descendants of Chaoya in the nether world. Moreover, isn''t Chaoya''s immortal cultivation magic lost? How could the other party? It seems that this cloud sky is really mysterious. I''ve learned a lot this time! " The leader told Hongmeng the questions in his heart, which is not a simple complaint, but a hope that the other party can solve some doubts. However, Hongmeng didn''t tell the information to the leader. Instead, he looked a little serious. He seemed to be thinking about something. A moment later, he began to say, "I don''t know about this. However, although the Chaoya people have been robbed by the sea of blood, they all shrink to the sea of blood, even to the west of the South China mountain, But no one can guarantee that the nether world is completely extinct. If there are really one or two remaining evils, it is not impossible. " Hongmeng doesn''t want to let this guy know that Yuntian is a monk of Chaoya nationality. If this guy catches up with the big battle on the spur of the moment, even if he is distracted, he may not be able to survive. That''s why Hongmeng avoided the heavy and said it lightly. Now Yuntian and other yuan infantile monks have entered the great array. As for what''s going on inside, Hongmeng doesn''t know. Moreover, it seemed that he had been forbidden by the cloud world. His divine sense could not detect it at all, so he had to wait in silence.

 Chapter 77

    Ge Chen also noticed Hongmeng''s gloomy look. He knew that this guy must have seen some clues. He asked, "master, what medicine is sold in the cloud sky gourd? You must have seen something. I don''t know if you can tell me?"


    "Ha ha... You are quite clever." Hong Meng laughed and continued: "you have low accomplishments now. I don''t think you see the strangeness of prohibition? If you can know the source of this prohibition, you must know the intention of Yuntian. "


    "Can''t I see that? I''m afraid those old monsters in the highlands of cultivation are kept in the dark, aren''t they Ge Chen said frankly that he had no fear of Hongmeng at this time, and the tone of speaking to each other was not as awe as before.


    "You see that?" Hong Meng''s eyes flashed with a touch of fine light, and then explained: "it''s true that those old monsters in Yuan Dynasty didn''t know about it. After all, this Hunyuan Qi is not something that the nether world should exist. Otherwise, the world of cultivating immortals will not be in chaos. "


    "Kick up a cloud of dust is not very clever, but the essence of this mixture is the essence of this big battle. This guy''s reason to make these things is actually to wipe out the next trouble. Do you not see this?" Hong Meng laughs, like a kind old man.


    "Oh? Could it be that Yuntian has killed leprosy? " Ge Chen exclaimed.


    Hongmeng was shocked. He didn''t expect Ge Chen to see through this, which made him feel more deeply about this boy. I didn''t expect that the boy was young, but he was so resourceful. Presumably, I''m a thousand year old monster. I don''t think I can calculate this boy


    At the same time, the people who are forbidden are watching carefully.


    Yuntian is in a relaxed mood at this time. His divine consciousness is spreading in the hall. The only purpose is to search for the whereabouts of Dao leprosy. After all, this guy is suspicious and begins to collude with the leader. In case, this guy must be eradicated.


    Sure enough, leprosy in the prohibition appears very flustered. The divine consciousness of Yuntian just sweeps away, and then finds out where leprosy is. This made him more convinced that leprosy had colluded with the leader, otherwise he would not be so flustered now. After thinking about it, the cloud sky is a flash of light around leprosy.


    At this time, leprosy already felt a bad wind coming behind him. As soon as his body flashed, he hid to one side. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. But when he saw that it was cloudy, he was shocked.


    "Ha ha... I don''t know what brother Yuntian wanted me to do. It''s not just about destroying the separation, is it?" Leprosy smile is extremely unnatural, the face of fear is also at a glance.


    At this time of leprosy is naturally vigilant, right hand has been pressed on the storage bag, ready to deal with each other''s attack. But he was a little flustered in his heart. Although he knew that Yuntian was just a later cultivation, it was not so easy for him to kill himself. Does the old fox have another idea? Leprosy thought in his heart.


    Looking at leprosy''s action, Yuntian laughed scornfully and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that leprosy Taoist friends were so insidious. It was originally you and I who cooperated, but you played a betrayal trick. It''s really hard for me! Is this the way of life of the Ma family of danwu kingdom? "


    Yuntian looks at leprosy with a sneer. Naturally, he is very clear about his every move. Moreover, he seems to be confident after he is surprised. Naturally, he can see what this person thinks.


    Maybe leprosy is even better for an ordinary monk in the late Yuan Dynasty. It''s really easy for him to escape, but when he meets himself, he can''t fly.


    After all, his Hunyuan Zhenqi is not so easy to be crossed out, and he has been introduced into the prohibition system. Even if his Yuanying escapes from the body, it will not be easy. Yuntian can do it easily. Thinking of this, Yuntian is in a good mood. Seeing that the yuan infant monk will be killed by himself, he is in a good mood.


    But leprosy at this time but uncomfortable, did not expect that the other side really found their own flaws, simply will no longer hide anything, but look better on a few points.


    "Since you have seen it, I have nothing to hide. In fact, I was forced by the leader, so I revealed the news. Brother Yuntian, do you still want to blame me for this? Don''t forget, I just told the taidou the information about the previous four levels of banning the heaven and earth formation, but I didn''t tell you and me their cruel thoughts. " Leprosy a smile way, complexion such as is a spring breeze.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have to thank my leprosy friends. Instead of saying what I plan to do, my leprosy friends are righteous. On the contrary, I don''t want to help others?" Cloud sky complexion is gloomy, that pair of half narrow eyes suddenly open, scared leprosy a pick.


    "You are still to blame. Since you are so mean, I have nothing to say about leprosy. But for the sake of the friendship between xuanzhenzong and my Ma family, I still don''t want to lie down in this muddy water. I can leave the ancient ruins at any time. Now Brother Yuntian is at ease? " Leprosy naturally said that he was ready to leave the ancient ruins. After all, he was willing to follow Yuntian in order to get the most valuable treasure in the ruins, and he also laid many lethal arrays to deal with the possible changes at any time.


    Hearing this, Yuntian''s face changed, and then he began to smile. He seemed to be much younger. Looking at the leprosy in front of him, his face was different. Leprosy looked at each other''s young face, who was only 20 or 30 years old. Suddenly, she felt a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. Looking at Yuntian''s look, she was a little more surprised. She said in a panic: "is this brother Yuntian''s real face?" Yuntian was noncommittal, and then he said with awe inspiring intent: "I always have a habit of opening up to dying people, so that they can see their true face!" Immediately, cloud sky is to send out a burst of strange laughter of Jie Jie, can''t help but make people creepy. Hearing this, leprosy was shocked. She looked at the sky with a venomous look in her eyes and said in a cold voice: "it seems that the coming of Taoist friends is really not easy. My father suspected you have a ghost before, but I didn''t expect that it was true. Hum! You think you can destroy me with your cultivation in the later period of Yuanying. I want to see what you can do. If you let me go, I''ll shake off all the secrets of your calling many monks into the ancient ruins, so that you will die without a place to bury yourself! "ˇ° Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would be angered even when I was dying. I''m not polite! " Suddenly, with a wave of the cloud sky''s big hand, the Xuanhuan road flag in the middle of the sky is just a little bit of light. Then, Yuntian waved the flag, and the flag flew into the air, like a call for separation, shining in all directions. Then, the cloud sky is the finger pinches the Jue, recites the words, in the mouth the strange extremely symbol language has spread. After that, Yuntian opened his mouth, which was a puff of dark and yellow air, gradually diffusedˇ° Today, I''ll show you the secret skills of Chaoya people, Hunyuan Zhenqi A sneer spilled from the corner of Yuntian''s mouth, and then the flying array flag spirit roared by, and the whole array began to roar. At this time, the prohibition had been started, and many yuan infantile friars had been trapped in a magic vacuum for a short time, so they could not use their magic power. Looking at this strange scene, leprosy was shocked. He patted the storage bag and prepared to sacrifice his magic weapon, but there was no movement. At this time, he urged the magic again, but he was very disappointed! At this time, leprosy can''t use its own magic at all. It seems that the magic has been imprisoned by the clouds, which makes leprosy scared in the heart. Suddenly, his face is as gray as ashes, and his face is unbelievable. Yuntian looked at leprosy with a smile and said, "my friend of leprosy, I''m not too vicious. Even if I kill you today, I won''t ravage your soul. After all, you''ve helped me a lot! Ha ha "after looking at the sky, leprosy sighed a long time and murmured: I didn''t expect that my father had warned me that I should not be blinded by greed, and that I should take pride in my own heart in everything. If it wasn''t for my high self-cultivation and arrogant eyes, leprosy would not come to such an end! With the passage of time, many monks were anxious to see the ban. Fortunately, this time was not too long. It was only a short half day, and all the monks in their infancy came out of the battle. Yuntian looked at the crowd full of expectation, and his voice rang out, "you Taoist friends, the separation has been destroyed, and the elixir has been picked by us. All the friars in Yuan infant period have tried their best. However, the distraction is severe, which is also the fall of two yuan infantile monks. It''s really a helpless move! " After hearing this, many friars just sighed to themselves. They didn''t expect that this benefit was not as good as that of low-level friars. If so! Ge Chen, however, was full of doubts and looked at the many yuan infant friars. The only one he didn''t see was the red faced Friar and the leper guy. There must be something strange about the bodies of these two friars. However, this is not what GE Chen has to worry about. He has a very important thing to do now!

 Chapter 78

    Ge Chen naturally and Hong Meng quietly continue to walk towards the six levels of prohibition. Needless to say, they must have been poisoned by Yuntian. Who let these two guys provoke the wily Yuntian.


    Ge Chen hesitated with Zhen Hongmeng and went on.


    But Ge Chen also has some regrets in his heart. According to his own understanding, why is taixia immortal OK? If you expect it to be good, this guy should be among them, which makes Ge Chen very puzzled.


    At this time, Ge Chen let his whole body''s aura protect his body. Although his cultivation was low, he was careful, which was not bad.


    As they continued to move forward, the road was quiet. There was no strange treasure or elixir, which disappointed many monks who came to search for treasure.


    But it can''t be said that there was nothing on the way. Many friars also got a lot of treasures by chance, but it was far worse than that strange hill.


    At this time, Ge Chen could not help feeling something. He looked at Hong Meng and sun Er Zhu from time to time and became more and more confused.


    I didn''t come here for the sake of long xuanzi, but now I haven''t got anything!


    Moreover, since the killing of the distraction puppet, these two people have been keeping silent, and did not say a word more, which made Ge Chen a little at a loss.


    While GE Chen was moving forward, he felt the change of the heaven and earth fan in the storage ring.


    Ge Chen didn''t have a heart to heart connection with the Qian Kun fan, but when he was practicing in Canaan City, he always had a heart to heart connection with the Qian Kun fan, and when he injected his mana into one or two of them, the fan would emit faint light.


    Of course, the Qiankun fan at this time is much better than before, which GE Chen can still feel.


    After all, this heaven and earth fan is an immortal tool, and the mystery can''t be understood by himself now. However, Ge Chen is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has plenty of time. When he is advanced in his future cultivation, he is not in a hurry to understand the mystery.


    But now, many monks are getting closer to the sixth floor of tongtianbao Pavilion, and the changes of the heaven and earth fan in Ge Chen''s storage ring are becoming more and more obvious. It seems that there is a spirit of divine consciousness in this fan, ready to move.


    Ge Chen was a little worried. After all, there were many high-level monks here. If this immortal weapon was exposed, it would inevitably lead to his own death.


    However, Ge Chen didn''t know about it. This storage ring is a mortal thing, and the immortal utensils don''t put a little aura in it. Therefore, Ge Chen has immortal utensils on his body, which outsiders can''t detect at all.


    When GE Chen was worried, Hong Meng suddenly flashed in front of him. It was obvious that GE Chen was in danger.


    Ge Chen sees this, in the heart one Lin, immediately stupefied!


    Originally, I don''t know why. Yuntian''s poisonous eyes are shooting here at this time. It seems that he is looking at himself. Moreover, Yuntian''s eyes are complex, as if they contain some deep meaning, which makes sun Erzhu and Hongmeng move in their hearts and protect Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen calmed down a little. He didn''t understand Yuntian''s action. After he was a little stunned, he looked as usual. After all, the more guilty you are, the more ideas you will get from others. Ge Chen knows that.


    Yuntian takes a look at Hongmeng, but he doesn''t recognize it. After all, Hongmeng''s cultivation is no longer out of the body. But Yuntian is still a little interested in this stranger, especially this guy and sun Erzhu.


    Yuntian''s body was like a sharp sword. Just in a flash, Yuntian appeared beside several people, staring at them coldly, with a look of doubt on his face. At this time, with a sense of inexplicability on his face, he stared at Hongmeng, which made several people confused.


    However, Hongmeng could not help shivering, and his back was already exuding a layer of cold sweat.


    At this time, sun Erzhu on one side was a little clever.


    Sun Erzhu laughed and said to Yuntian, "what''s the matter with Yuntian Daoyou?"


    Sun Erzhu didn''t have a good impression on Yuntian, but he was not afraid of him. Except his accomplishments, he was no different. Sun Erzhu doesn''t pay attention to the principle that the strong in the world of cultivating immortals should be respected. He only knows that Yuntian and Hongmeng are both apprentices of long xuanzi, and they have the same seniority.


    At this time, Yuntian coldly looked at sun Erzhu and said abruptly, "is this man really your distant relative? Why didn''t I know that before?"


    Yuntian seems to have seen something wrong. How could this distant relative come here by coincidence? Moreover, he had never heard of sun Erzhu before. Besides, Hongmeng looked very strange. His cultivation was not as simple as that of the later golden elixir, which made Yuntian very suspicious.


    However, Hong Meng didn''t think so. He interrupted: "what''s wrong with this, Taoist friend? What do you mean by this


    Hongmeng''s words made Yuntian feel a little stunned. He glanced at Hongmeng lightly, and it was not easy to say anything more. Although he was the organizer of this activity, he was not good at getting to the bottom of it. Then he said: "ha ha... Daoyou must have misunderstood me. I have no evil intention, but I''m just curious. After all, sun Erzhu was originally from xuanzhenzong, so I''ll ask you one or two!"


    Smell speech, Hongmeng and sun Erzhu heart at the same time sneer, it seems that sun Erzhu this old boy unexpectedly by the other party some questions, directly removed the clan. However, sun Erzhu didn''t care. He didn''t care about the road of cultivating immortalsˇ° That''s good, I''m just... "Hongmeng hasn''t said that yet, and then another shadow flashed, which is the leader. Seeing the leader, they all laughed bitterly and speechless, especially Hongmeng. I didn''t expect that this old man would like to help him. But what does he mean by that old guy? Doesn''t that make Yuntian doubt his identity more? However, Hongmeng pretended that he had no contact with the leader at all. He said with a smile: "good old man!" A hug, it is very polite. Cloud sky at this time is secretly cold hum a, more taboo this guy. The leader had seen all this before. The reason why he came here was that he didn''t know what Yuntian thought. He thought Yuntian had found out the secret between him and Hongmeng, so he came to find out. But the leader is also very clever. Seeing the resentment on Hongmeng''s face, he knows he doesn''t like Yuntianˇ° I don''t know how Yuntian Daoyou can talk to him. Is there anything wrong? " The leader asked bluntly. Cloud sky sneered and asked: "I also want to ask you about it. Don''t you know each other well? Why did you come here?" Think of here, cloud sky heart is to this stranger more a bit conjecture. The leader smiles and moves in his heart. Looking at Yuntian, his face is overcast and sunny, and he looks a little more schadenfreude. It seems that Hongmeng is really a guy who is hidden. Of course, the leader also knows that the advanced people are not willing to reveal themselves, otherwise Hongmeng would not be so secretiveˇ° Of course, this is a Buddhist monk in danwu. He has something to do with our clan. I don''t know what the Taoist friends want to know about this? " The leader looked at the sky coldly, and his face was angry. Yuntian shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m just curious about this Taoist friend. I don''t want to disturb them since they met each other. Goodbye!" Then, the cloud sky is the body a dun, once again went to the first team. Seeing Yuntian disappear, the leader just turned to Hongmeng and said, "you should be careful, Daoyou. I think Yuntian is not kind, and this guy has a rather gloomy mind. I don''t know what tricks there are. At that time, if you are killed, I will help you. Of course, if you are unfortunate, I hope you can help me too!" Hongmeng laughed, "Taoist friends are worried. As long as we are careful, we won''t fall into the scam of the curfew! Since Daoyou''s rescue, I''m grateful. If Daoyou is in trouble, I''ll help you. Please rest assured. " After listening to this, the leader was very satisfied. After a moment''s silence, he said: "Daoyou, you are about to enter tongtianbao Pavilion now. I don''t know what kind of change there is. I feel that tongtianbao Pavilion is never too simple. There seems to be something strange in it, but I just feel this way, but I can''t say anything about it!" Hearing the words, Hongmeng''s face changed slightly, but with a sigh, he said: "I also have this feeling about Daoyou''s conjecture. This ancient relic seems strange. It feels like someone has done something wrong. Especially when I go to the fall of the two Yuanying friars first, I''m a little uneasy. I don''t know what Daoyou think about it?"

 Chapter 79

    The leader felt that Hongmeng''s words must contain deep meaning, that is, after a moment of thinking, he nodded his head and said, "what Taoist friends said is very true. I feel that this ancient relic is also very unusual. Take the forbidden array that we met earlier. This array is not like a big array left by an ancient relic. It''s like a prohibition that was formed only after being tampered with and changed a little. When I broke the array earlier, I felt that one or two. "


    Hong Meng was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "I don''t know what Taoist friend said. Is there anything strange about this array?" Hong Meng asked with a look of surprise.


    The leader continued: "yes, compared with the ancient Grand array, what the grand array ban method lacked was its power. Daoyou should remember that most of the bans that came here were mainly defensive, and there was no big formation with the ability of automatic counterattack. This is the most suspicious. What''s more, how can there be no spirit beast in the ancient ruins? Of course, it''s the powerful and fierce spirit beast. It means that someone must have come first and then exterminated the spirit beast in advance! "


    Hongmeng nodded his head and said, "what Taoist friends said is true. It''s true that the road is too smooth. It doesn''t look like an ancient relic at all."


    Hongmeng thought that this ancient relic was really too quiet. When I was once trapped here, I often heard the roaring of wild animals in ancient ruins and the roaring of fighting among them. But now these wild animals are very few. All the way down, they just talk about a few.


    After being reminded by the leader, Hongmeng was shocked by the number of monks brought by Yuntian. What does the other party mean? Does it mean to take Liuyun Kingdom and danwu kingdom into consideration. And the friars of the state of Zhao lead to a dead end and kill them one by one? Hongmeng has the worst in mind.


    After a while, Hong Meng''s face returned to normal. After exchanging his eyes with the leader, they continued to move forward as if nothing had happened.


    Ge Chen was very leisurely at this time, looking at all the ancient relics while walking, with a light smile on his face.


    At this time, Hongmeng is on pins and needles, but he is a little afraid of Yuntian''s scheming. This guy is too insidious indeed. Hongmeng knows that he is invincible. If he continues to move forward, there will certainly be changes. But if he runs away halfway, he can''t say it. This makes Hongmeng in a dilemma.


    He doesn''t worry about his accident. After all, the experts in the period of emergence are not so easy to be destroyed. Although I am in the later stage of the golden elixir, the strength of Yuanshen is at the level of the period of being out of the body, so I have nothing to be afraid of.


    But he came with Ge Chen this time. How can we consider the safety of this boy!


    Thinking of this, Hongmeng sent a message to Zhenjun, saying: "disciple, you don''t need to fight for any treasures when you enter tongtianbao Pavilion. The only thing you have to do is to protect gechen. If there is any change, take gechen away immediately!" Hongmeng''s voice, with the tone of command, shocked Zhenjun.


    "Yes? What does Master mean by this? Is there any big danger in the tongtianbao pavilion? If it is, I will not be afraid of the monsters there. After all, you and I are the cultivation of Yuan Dynasty. " True gentleman some don''t understand ground return a way, don''t know this Hong Meng is what intention.


    "Ah! Disciple, you don''t know that this ancient relic is no longer the same as before. There are some mistakes in it and there are many dangers. I don''t worry about you and me, but Ge Chen''s cultivation is too low. It''s very dangerous for him to enter the tongtianbao Pavilion. I have to guard against them! " Hongmeng said: "besides, it''s a question whether the leader in the distraction period can be preserved, not only you and me, but also we can''t cope with it at all!"


    "Ah Zhenjun exclaimed in amazement, and then spread a message: "master, are you a little alarmist. The leader is the cultivation of distraction period. Even the level 10 monster has the power to fight. How can he not protect himself? " After listening to Hongmeng''s words, Zhenjun is a bit dubious, especially the leader''s strength can''t protect himself. If he wants to be like this, it''s not too shocking.


    Hongmeng was at a loss. How could he explain it? Others don''t know. Does he know Yuntian''s means? Since the other party has attracted so many monks, he has made a lot of preparations. He knew that there would be a lot of Yuan infantile monks. In this case, he dared to use the guise of the treasure hidden in the ancient relics to attract them. Naturally, he had made plans. If Hongmeng had not been careless, he would not have been like this. At the thought of this, Hongmeng''s forehead exuded a cold sweat.


    If the other side really uses prohibition and Hunyuan Qi, no matter what your accomplishments are, it is designated to kill one by one. Unless the other side''s accomplishments go beyond the period of deification and become the existence of legend, it is impossible to avoid the attack of Chaoya people''s magic.


    Hongmeng didn''t want to explain any more. He said sternly: "you should do as I said. As long as you enter the hall, if there is any change, you must run away. Then I will remind you. You must be careful. If you want to save Ge Chen, you must not let him have any mistakes. Do you hear me?"


    After being reprimanded like this by Hongmeng, Zhenjun said nothing more, but agreed.


    But at this time, Zhenjun''s ideal is not the deep meaning in Hongmeng''s words, but the relationship between the other party and Ge Chen. The fact that an old man should pay so much attention to ge Chen naturally makes the real king''s mind guessing constantly. Is it his son? Is it his grandson? Or his ancestors? At this time, many friars have stood at the gate of tongtianbao Pavilion, and the last layer of prohibition has been reduced to ashes. Everything has been shown in front of many friars, and many friars have already breathed out at this time. In the treasure Pavilion of Tongtian, the light of the treasure is shining, and the strong aura is rolling out. The essence is the same, which makes many monks'' faces become fiery. Their eyes are very greedy. Naturally, these monks covet the treasures in the hall. But for a moment, no one moved first. After all, these guys are still in a strange mind. No one is willing to be an outsider. In case there is any danger in it, it will not be worthwhile if they die in order to win the treasure. It''s not like this guy is going to do the wedding dress for others. Yuntian looks happy at this time, but it''s not for the baby. From the beginning to the end, his eyes have been on many friars. It seems that ancient treasures and elixirs have no attraction to him at all.

 Chapter 80

    When everyone was happy, Hongmeng was very cautious. He looked at Yuntian secretly. Looking at Yuntian''s strange look, he could not help but tremble.


    His eyes fixed on the sky, refused to move a point, at the same time gave some hints to the real Jun, told him to be ready to escape.


    At this time, Zhenjun seems to be absent-minded, and his eyes are also focused on the Yibao and elixir of tongtianbao Pavilion.


    Seeing that the fire had arrived, Yuntian pointed to the treasure Pavilion and said, "Dear Taoist friends, the last level of illusion of ancient relics is here. There must be countless treasures in it. You must want some. But I''ve got to tell you that in the front, everyone gets the treasure by virtue of his ability. As for the things and skills of long xuanzi, they belong to me and elder martial brother taidou. "


    There was no objection. After all, these two people were the most powerful among them.


    Many friars did not speak any more. They went straight into tongtianbao Pavilion and peeped at many strange treasures in it.


    Hongmeng didn''t indulge in so many treasures, but carefully observed everything. After all, he didn''t come here. The place where he was forbidden was Xuanyuan hall on the fifth floor, so he was very strange here, so he had to be careful.


    When Hongmeng and Ge Chen enter tongtianbao Pavilion, Hongmeng discovers the abnormality. After all, Hongmeng was a cultivation in the period of being out of body, but his divine consciousness is very powerful. Just touch this tongtianbao Pavilion, and he discovers the abnormality.


    Tongtianbao Pavilion is not big. It''s just a large hall with a square of more than 100 meters. There are many things like bookshelves in the hall. On the bookshelves are all kinds of exotic treasures and miraculous drugs. All these things are neatly placed on the bookshelves, which seems to be available by tentacles.


    However, it is difficult to find the strangeness if we observe it carelessly.


    In front of the bookshelf, there are some subtle secret hemp silk threads, which are almost invisible to the naked eye. These silk threads are black and black, and they intersect with each other. They are like a layer of net, which protects the bookshelf in it. Moreover, these silk threads are definitely not the silk threads of puting. They look very tough and faint, like ghosts.


    Hongmeng carefully perceives the silk thread and sends out his own divine consciousness. He touches it quietly. Unexpectedly, it is cut off sharply, causing a sharp pain in Hongmeng''s mind.


    Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and he was scared of the black silk thread.


    But when Hongmeng''s shape was touched, just when he touched the black silk thread, it was a flash of inspiration, cutting a small hole in Hongmeng''s finger. This surprised Hongmeng. Although he was born after others'' body, his flesh also made him strong, but he couldn''t resist the touch of the black silk thread. It was really shocking.


    But Hongmeng''s look was just flustered for a moment and then returned to normal. He took a look at Zhenjun around him. Seeing his greedy face, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He pinched his fingers and started to use a heart binding curse.


    The real gentleman''s face was awe inspiring, and he looked at Hong Meng. He was a little less obsessed and asked, "master, what does that mean?"


    However, Hongmeng gave a cold smile and replied coldly: "have you forgotten my previous instructions, and don''t extravagantly ask for the exotic treasures here, but have you taken good care of Ge Chen? I tell you, don''t see those babies. The danger is that if you are not careful, your body will be destroyed! "


    Zhenjun''s face was very blue. After a moment''s pause, he continued to say: "master, these treasures are in front of me. As long as I drive the magic power, I can get them easily. Then I will never drag my feet. It''s just a moment."


    After hearing this, Hong Meng sneered, pointed to the bookshelf and said coldly, "my explanation is very clear. If you don''t listen, you can''t act rashly. When these monks take the treasure, you will see something. Do you understand?"


    Zhenjun sighed helplessly, nodded and agreed: "yes!" But in the heart is very reluctant, it seems that his taste is really not easy to bend under the people!


    While they were chatting, naturally, some friars did not know whether they were alive or dead. Seeing the strange treasure, their eyes were red, and their salivation was obvious. But also ignore what, direct body shape a turn, run toward bookshelf.


    If you act alone, you will respond to all kinds of calls. These guys are all greedy people. They will miss such a great opportunity.


    Of course, there are also some people who have not moved a bit. Yuntian is one of them. At this time, he looked at Hongmeng with a trace of heaviness in his eyes.


    "Why?" Cloud day in the mouth sends out to doubt of light voice, to Hong Meng these people''s actions naturally is puzzled. Their accomplishments are not high, and they are only in the later stage of Jindan. How can they not be interested in Yibao? Besides, there was a monk in Yuan Dynasty, which made him even more puzzled.


    But Yuntian didn''t care about it. He sneered in his heart and said: hum, if you are careful, you shouldn''t come to this muddy water or enter the ancient ruins. Do you think you can save your life if you don''t enter the prohibition? With a sneer and an ugly look on his face, he looks at the leader. Seeing the leader standing up, he seems to be watching a good play, which makes Yuntian feel very difficult. After all, if he doesn''t let this guy be trapped, it''s the most difficult thing to deal with him.


    At this time, the entry of many monks has already touched the prohibition. The black light suddenly flourishes, and the dense black silk thread suddenly flashes out. The whole formation gives out a "creaking" whistling sound. Like facing many trapped fish, they are all inhaled by the black silk thread prohibition, and suddenly a scream comes out of the air. On the whole array, the bloody monks were miserable. Then, the black line array sent out layers of black smoke, holding many monks in it. Many of the high-level monks had already died, and even the yuan infant monks who were lucky enough to break away also hurt their vitalityˇ° Boom With a loud noise, a strange scene suddenly appeared in the black silk array, and many flying insects rushed out of the array. This flying insect has two wings on its back. Its head is a little sharp and its abdomen is high. Each of them looks very big. But as soon as these flying insects appear, they are roaring towards many friars. Many friars quickly offered magic weapons and began to resist, but these flying insects were fearless and went straight up. The monks'' magic weapons were surrounded by flying insects, and they lost their spiritual power. They no longer obeyed any of the monks'' drives. One by one, the magic weapons with dim spiritual power fell from the air, making a dull sound. What''s more incredible is that these flying insects can actually devour the necessary passport like substance. The friars were surrounded by flying insects, and they just made a few screams, leaving only some blood essence on the ground. Seeing this, the leader of the crowd did not have the slightest fighting heart, but subconsciously came to Hongmeng''s side. Looking at the tragic death of many monks in the hall, he said: "brother Hongmeng, it seems that this prohibition has been tampered with."ˇ° Yes, this flying insect is a Soul Eater in the west of Xiuxian mountain. It devours everything. It''s not wood! And these frog sized soul eaters are obviously the performance of the advanced stage. It seems that they are no longer monsters, but spiritual beasts driven by monks. It must be that the black silk prohibition was deliberately made by people! " Hongmeng indifferent tunnel. After hearing the words, the leader''s eyes fell on Yuntian. Yuntian''s figure flashed and he stepped back a few steps, but his face did not change and there was no panic. The leader''s eyes flickered, staring at the black silk prohibition. At the same time, his strong consciousness in the distraction period was sweeping into the prohibition. Although he was stopped by a very strong force, he still peeped inside clearly. He also saw the shadowy figures inside. These people who controlled the forbidden system were controlling the spirit beast and chanting words! The leader looked at Hongmeng and continued: "what Taoist friends said is true. There are some ghosts among them, and I have found the figure of friars behind the prohibition. Moreover, the Tong Tian Bao Pavilion is not so big. It is even bigger than Xuanyuan hall, and there is a way to the outside world. " Hearing this, Hong Meng was not shocked. Instead, he said, "brother taidou, don''t act rashly. We''ll make another decision after we watch it for a while. I think it''s just the first layer of prohibition made by Yuntian. I think there must be some organs after that. However, this cloud sky is generous enough. Isn''t it absurd to lead us to come here when we have clearly broken through the ban on ancient relics? "ˇ° Ha ha... I think the old fox has a good idea since he is willing to make such a big contribution. Maybe he wants to trap us all here, and then he can take away all the things on me. He will not only take back his capital, but also make a lot of money. " The leader said with a sneer. Then taidou and Hongmeng carefully stepped back and set up a defense around them. Several people stood in the defense barrier. Yuntian, however, sneers. He looks at each monk''s death, but he has a good plan in his heart. As long as he gets rid of these guys, he can get a lot of things. This is a lot for the disciples who equip themselves with xuanzhenzong, and he can also attract many monks to come. At that time, xuanzhenzong will unify LiuYun kingdom. Then, Yuntian''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the black silk prohibition, and said: "you Dharma elders have worked hard. After holding on for a moment and a half, you can leave automatically. Then you can go to the enchanted array, and I will introduce these friars and kill them at one stroke!" The elders in the room heard the news and then sent a message back: "yes, I''ll prepare for the final thunderbolt now!"

 Chapter 81

    Within the prohibition, there were three Dharma guardians of xuanzhenzong. At this time, they were secretly preparing for the thunder attack at any time.


    At this time, Han Chang''s face was a little proud, and he was clear about the situation outside. Those friars suffered a lot.


    Of course, these three people have no scruples in it, because the prohibition is made by Yuntian using the secret method, and the monks outside can''t spy on every move inside. Of course, these monks are also limited to the cultivation of Yuanying period. They don''t know that there is a guy in the distraction period outside.


    Elder Han took a look at Daoling and said with a smile, "elder Daoling, I don''t know if we will release the unicorn now, so that these greedy guys can taste it. Ha ha!"


    Daoling also laughed and said: "this is not urgent. Now these guys are still helpless to the Soul Eater. We don''t have to worry. It''s not too late to release them when they are out of strength after a while."


    "By the way, I don''t know what''s going on with the other disciples of xuanzhenzong. When we went back, we had ordered many disciples to set out to go to this ancient relic. I think those disciples are about to feel it now." One side of the silent elder Zhang also said.


    Elder Han laughed and said, "well, it''s natural. We xuanzhenzong are so active this time. I''m afraid those sects who come to the ancient ruins will know that we xuanzhenzong will be the target of public criticism. But if we kill all these guys now, even if they want to settle accounts with xuanzhenzong in the future, they will not have the strength. After this trip to the ancient ruins, we will do our best to deal with the remaining sects! "


    Elder Han is more cautious. When he learned about the plot of the ancient ruins, he could not help sweating behind him, but he could not say anything about Yuntian''s calculation.


    Moreover, the friars near Liuyun Kingdom have relatively low accomplishments. The old monsters in Yuan Dynasty are generally the leaders of various sects. Therefore, as long as these friars in Yuan Dynasty are annihilated this time, those sects will naturally lose their backbone. If they want to be annihilated, they can accomplish it in the process of talking and laughing.


    Thinking of these, the elder Han Ben of xuanzhenzong gradually felt more comforted.


    In addition to the prohibition, the leader showed a sneer on his face, and his heart was full of scorn. Naturally, he heard all the conversations with the elders inside.


    For him, as long as the Soul Eater goes, he will strike the three elders in it with a thunderbolt, so as to completely disintegrate the strangeness of Yuntian. He didn''t want xuanzhenzong to dominate LiuYun kingdom. Although he was far away in danwu Kingdom and didn''t pay much attention to the situation of Liuyun Kingdom, it was beneficial to maintain the status quo. In case xuanzhenzong unified Liuyun Kingdom''s immortal cultivation world, the future danwu kingdom could not be alone.


    And the cloud sky on one side at this time face is not good-looking, he looked at the situation in the field, the heart is secretly calculated.


    Although the ban has a little effect now, most of them are the monks in the golden elixir period, but those old monsters in the yuan infant period are seriously injured, and there is no big obstacle at all, which makes Yuntian very dissatisfied.


    Thinking of this trick, Yuntian has to make a major decision, that is, these yuan infant monks can''t let them leave safely, otherwise it will be a disaster in the future. Thinking of this, Yuntian sneers on his face is to pinch his hands and prepare to do it.


    Then, Yuntian gently raised his hand, and a trace of spiritual power was strangely infiltrated into the prohibition, and the prohibition was even more powerful.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the prohibition was triggered again. In a flash of lightning, the power of the Soul Eater was even more powerful. These Froggy sized insects, flapping their wings and whistling, coaxed the monks in the field.


    Seeing the cloud sky of this scene, I was secretly relieved.


    Now he wants to see how these friars will deal with the spirit beast. It must not be long before they are exhausted. When they release the fierce animal, the unicorn will surely get unexpected results.


    At the same time, Hongmeng and taidou are all looking at everything in the field, and Yuntian''s small actions naturally fall into their eyes. Ge Chen and he Qingyu in the shield changed their faces. After all, only he and he Qingyu had lower accomplishments, which could not be resisted, but fortunately they were protected.


    But the real king on one side was very frightened. After all, if it wasn''t for Hongmeng''s advice, even if he didn''t die, his vitality would be seriously damaged.


    Just when a few people were out of the way, the ghost eater attacked many monks like a fog. Many friars in the middle and later stages of the golden elixir have been poisoned by this Soul Eater, and those old monsters in the yuan infant period are also trying their best to stop them, but they look a little tired.


    They are all awe inspiring. They don''t know why this Soul Eater has become like this. Although soul eaters do have a great reputation in the world of cultivating immortals, they are not so powerful. This makes many people have doubts about the strangeness of ancient relics.


    Just when Yuntian was very happy, his eyes were cold and he looked at the leader here. Seeing these people stay away, he had no choice but to feel helpless. After all, although he reached the peak state in the late Yuan Dynasty and relied on several secret skills, he had no chance of winning with the distracted friars, otherwise he would have attacked the leader long ago.


    However, the uneasy color on Yuntian''s face was just for a moment, and then he saw the taixia real man on one side, who seemed to be a little weak. Yuntian looked at taixia carefully, and then found that the cultivation of the old man did not know why he had returned to the middle period of Yuanying, which made Yuntian dull and happy. Presumably, this guy must have lost his accomplishments for his own direct disciple, and let him improve his strength. However, it is true that sun Shangxiang is now the later cultivation of the golden elixir, and it is taixia''s adoptive mana that has caused such damage to sun Shangxiang. But there is one thing Yuntian doesn''t know. That is because taixia''s single strength against many monsters in South China mountain has greatly damaged her vitality. At this time, she is faced with cultivation and peace. The time is coming, so she just makes such a move. But Yuntian doesn''t care about those. As long as he can get rid of a monk in Yuan Dynasty, it''s good for him, especially taixia, the old enemy. So when he thinks about it, Yuntian will go to taixia like a ghost! Taixia also seems to feel something wrong. She pushes away her apprentice sun Shangxiang and stares coldly at a fuzzy black fog. Without thinking, he quickly offered a defensive weapon to resist in front of him. Then he pinched the formula with his fingers, offered a weapon, and looked coldly at the shadow in front of him, his face suddenly became cold. If other Yuan Ying''s friars don''t know, it''s OK, but taixia is very familiar with this light. Looking at the shadow in front of her, taixia says: "brother Yuntian, you''re OK!"

 Chapter 82

    It seemed that Yuntian, who didn''t like taixia in his heart, gritted his teeth when he saw the other person''s appearance. With a cold hum, he said, "I didn''t expect that the first friar of South China mountain would die here for the treasure of ancient relics. I don''t know if he would be ridiculed by the channel of the immortal world if he spread it out!"


    Yuntian doesn''t have a good impression on taixia, and his words are very straightforward.


    Taixia surface nothing, but the heart is a Lin, since know this guy to his pain under the killer. But taixia is not afraid of this guy. After all, she and his cultivation are both in the later stage. Who can do it? Who is still unknown.


    Taixia looked at Yuntian and said coldly, "brother Yuntian, why do you say that? I feel it''s very safe here. This small prohibition mechanism can harm others, but it takes five moves from me. Is it brother Yuntian who can''t hold his temper and wants to fight? Can you see that there are friars all around here. Brother Yuntian is not afraid to do this, but he makes himself the target of public criticism? "


    Too Xia''s words let cloud day a Zheng, looked around those friars, sneered.


    His voice was low and insidious, and he said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that taixia Daoyou had pinned her hope on others. It seems that I have a high opinion of you."


    Then Yuntian continued: "but I think in a moment, you will see that these monks will end up with you, and all of them will die in this ancient ruins. I can''t guarantee that someone else can escape, but I dare say, Daoyou, you are going to be buried here. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that Daoyou in Yuntian spent a lot of time on this plan, but now Daoyou must be very confused. Why didn''t I shout and expose your secret?" Taixia said leisurely that she didn''t care about the threat of the clouds.


    "Oh, don''t you have any backhand?" Yuntian asked suspiciously, but his face changed slightly.


    "Yundaoyou, do you think we have ever cooperated. At that time, you had a grudge against me, and there were many small frictions between us. I remember you asked me to stop the monk of chongyangmen, but your excuse was that Hongmeng wanted to occupy Liuyun country and threaten Liuyun country, so I did. But later... "Taixia didn''t say any more. At this time, she looked at the sky like a torch and said:" next, I don''t need to say it. I think Daoyou should know what I mean. "


    Yuntian listened to taixia''s words, in the heart a Lin, to this taixia is more silk fear and will kill heart. No doubt, the other party is picking out that he has seen his plot in advance, but he has to follow in blatantly. Naturally, he is prepared. But now that he has picked out the plot, he has nothing to worry about.


    Yuntian immediately clapped the storage bag with his palm, and a faint light flashed from it. This Banxian weapon is Yuntian''s magic weapon, the thunder whip. It is a Banxian weapon, and its power is hard to estimate.


    I saw the whip rise to the air, suddenly the wind and cloud in the hall changed color, and the sound of thunder came back to me. The sound shocked all the friars around, and they all looked at Yuntian.


    People''s eyes were full of wonder. Some old monsters in Yuan Dynasty asked why Yuntian did this with questioning tone.


    But now that his plot has been completed, Yuntian has nothing to hide. When he is about to inject the spiritual power into the Dao Thor whip crazily, the Thor whip will become brilliant.


    At this time, taixia also sacrificed her own magic weapon, which is a small umbrella with golden light. The small umbrella seems thin, but it has hidden secrets. It is also a very powerful semi immortal weapon. It is taixia''s magic weapon, the holy dragon parachute!


    The atmosphere of their bodies suddenly became strange, which made countless friars watch with tongue tied eyes. The invisible aura also made many friars in the golden elixir period feel sick.


    Then the holy dragon parachute Hula spread out, which is flying out of countless gold wire, as the essence of the general scattered, like the dust on the filaments in general.


    "Ha ha, taixia Daoyou''s holy dragon umbrella really deserves its reputation, but I''d like to see if it''s Daoyou''s holy umbrella or my Thor whip!" Cloud cold little brother said.


    Taixia''s face showed an ugly smile and said, "well, since Daoyou want to compete with each other like this, I''m not welcome to taixia!"


    All of a sudden, the sky where they were was began to be filled with aura, followed by bursts of thunder, and the thunder whip in the sky was preemptive.


    Under the drive of Yuntian Yiqia formula, the thunder whip, like a silver snake, shoots at taixia real person. Seeing this, taixia also quickly mobilized the holy dragon parachute to fight against the thunder whip, and the two semi immortal utensils trembled together in the sky. The thunder whistling sound from the thunder whip could be described as a surge in momentum. It was faintly seen that taixia''s holy dragon parachute was at a disadvantage.


    Then, the whip body of Thor trembled, and the most ingenious thing was that it was entangled in the Dragon umbrella. The golden umbrella was struggling desperately, and it was very difficult.


    Seeing this, taixia was surprised. Knowing that she was in a bad situation, she quickly offered another magic weapon. This magic weapon is a bowl. Taixia turns it over, and then throws it at the thunder whip of Yuntian. Although this top level magic weapon may not be the opponent of banxianqi, taixia has to do it with a stiff head in order to take back the umbrella.


    After the bowl was lifted into the air, it bumped against the Thor''s whip. The golden light of the bowl flashed, and a ray of light shot onto the Thor''s whip. After the Thor''s whip sent out a ray of light, there was no reaction at all. Cloud sky see too Xia sacrifice magic weapon, more dare not have the slightest delay, finger pinch Jue, a blue light is to break empty, toward the bowl hit. Cloud sky this blow, let bowl bowl body tremble for a while, then the light is actually a few minutes dimmer than before, this let too Xia suddenly in the heart. They were hanging in the air, fighting incessantly. Many friars on one side couldn''t separate themselves at this time. They had to deal with those difficult soul eaters by themselves. Taidou, Hongmeng and others are watching their fight coldly, and they don''t mean to stop it. Ge Chen, who was in the shield, stepped out of the shield first and walked in the direction of sun Shangxiangˇ° Gerchen, where are you going! Come back to me When Hongmeng saw Ge Chen''s action, he felt awe inspiring. He was afraid that GE Chen might miss something. Sun Erzhu also saw Ge Chen''s action at this time. He knew what GE Chen wanted to do, so he darted to ge Chen and pushed him back into the shield. Sun Erzhu''s cultivation in the middle stage of the golden elixir was naturally much better than Ge Chen''s. in a few steps, he came to sun Shangxiang''s side and took him to the shield. Seeing that GE Chen was actually trying to save a gorgeous woman, Hong Meng was angry and said, "you are so pitiful. You don''t want to weigh your strength. Don''t die out of the battle." Ge Chen is embarrassed to smile, but see sun Shangxiang safe and sound, then also rest assured. The leader on one side ignored the two people who were talking. Instead, he stepped forward and said to Hongmeng, "Daoyou, I don''t know if Daoyou can help those who are fighting with Yuntian. I have to guard the prohibition. Once there is a change, I will break into the prohibition and destroy the three elders who protect Yuntian." Hongmeng doesn''t like taixia. After all, this guy killed many of his disciples. But now, built on the form, Hongmeng also had to give up personal resentment. Looking at the leader with an anxious look on his face, Hongmeng nodded and said: "good! I''m going to help taixia Daoyou now. I hope Daoyou can watch the change of the prohibition, so as not to let more Daoists die! " With that, Hongmeng is a flash of body, toward the direction of Yuntian and taixia!

 Chapter 83

    The cloud sky sees another escape light to come quickly, the body is a Zheng, immediately that thunder god whip is also to throw away too Xia''s half immortal tool, returned to the hand.


    "Why?" Yuntian was surprised. Looking at the strange face in front of him, his face changed slightly. He stares at them and surmises their relationship. It seems that this stranger and taixia have no intersection at all. How can they suddenly come to help? Is that what sun Erzhu means? Yuntian thought in his heart.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what you mean. Do you want to stop the fight between us? Or do you want to try my magic power? Even if you two join hands, I''m not afraid. I''d like to see what a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir can do! " Cloud sky catalogue stares at Hongmeng and cloud sky fiercely and says.


    Yuntian felt a little uneasy at this time, and he couldn''t tell why. He could see the hatred in the eyes of the man in front of him, who wanted to kill himself.


    This feeling as long as a contact with each other''s vicious eyes, it makes Yuntian very uncomfortable.


    Hongmeng naturally hates Yuntian to the bone, but he can have today because of the other party! Now looking at the other side''s arrogant appearance, Hongmeng is even more awe inspiring. He looks at Yuntian and coldly says: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Yuntian is still the same, arrogant! I''m afraid this will not change in my life. However, younger martial brother Yuntian does have this kind of ability. As a descendant of Chaoya people, he can''t help his magic skills. He has also cultivated human magic skills, which must be even more powerful. I think younger martial brother Yuntian must be well arranged this time, or he would not dare to deal with so many yuan infant friars. "


    There was a trace of scorn in Hongmeng''s words. He didn''t have any good impression of this cloud sky before. Moreover, when these two guys used to be martial brothers, they slandered each other. One said that the other was arrogant, the other said that the other was narcissistic. Anyway, I always quarrel in front of long xuanzi.


    As soon as Yuntian heard the voice of the man, he suddenly felt awe inspiring. He didn''t have to think much to know the identity of the other person. It seems that I really murmured about Hongmeng''s strength at the beginning, and the cultivation in the period of emergence was not so easy to be destroyed.


    However, Yuntian''s exasperation was swept away in a flash, and he said with a sneer: "ha ha, I didn''t expect elder martial brother Hongmeng to say these irrelevant words when he was dying. I''m interested in elder martial brother Hongmeng''s sense of humor. However, since elder martial brother Hongmeng is sincerely against me today, I have no choice but to ignore my elder martial brother''s feelings. If you hurt elder martial brother, don''t blame my men for being merciless! "


    Yuntian''s face suddenly changed after hearing Hongmeng''s words, and they looked very gloomy.


    He held it tightly in his palm, and his curled fingers showed his bony joints. He can''t expose his identity now. After all, it''s not the right time. If he is distracted in the future, maybe he can reveal something.


    After listening to their conversation, taixia could not help looking at the stranger in front of him in a surprised voice and asked: "are you really Hongmeng? How could it be like this? Besides, Daoyou is no longer in the period of emergence. How could he regress to the golden elixir period? "


    Hongmeng had no choice but to smile, and then he told the whole story. This made taixia real man''s heart sink, and the cloud sky in front of him was more cautious. After all, one''s own cultivation is less than one third of Hongmeng''s, and Hongmeng''s strong existence has come to such an end. If you were yourself, would you like Yuanying to be lax and his spirit to be destroyed.


    "Hongmeng Daoyou, although I had something wrong with Daoyou before, now I know that I was used by Yuntian. Now you and I are standing together, and I will do my best to help Daoyou revenge that day!"


    Taixia said solemnly, but she didn''t know the true meaning. The other side is no doubt afraid of their own hatred in the heart, in the future to find taixia real trouble. However, Hongmeng is open-minded. Although he practices the evil way, his heart is not as fierce as Yuntian.


    To a certain extent, Hongmeng is still a good person!


    Just as the three men were confronting each other in the air, suddenly Yuntian''s face sank, his big sleeve waved, and a golden light hit the nihility fiercely, and another figure appeared.


    This man is the leader. At this time, the leader is looking at the sky with a bad smile, with a trace of surprise.


    "Master Daoyou, I didn''t expect that you, a monk in the distraction period, would play ambush. I''m really surprised!" Yuntian''s face stagnated, but there was a little uneasiness.


    "Ha ha! I''m treating people in the same way! Yuntian Daoyou, you''ve done a good job. At least you got rid of four or five idiotic yuan infantile friars, and one of them was a mid-term friar. It really surprised Tai! But your plot is over. " The leader said with a smile.


    When Yuntian heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. Suddenly, he pinched his hands and said some words in his mouth, that is, a flick of his finger was introduced into the prohibition.


    When they saw this, they said nothing. Seeing Yuntian''s action, the leader''s face is even more cheerful, and seems to be a cynical expression.


    "Ha ha, brother Yuntian, do you think of the Three Dharma guardians of xuanzhenzong? I can tell you where the souls of the three of them are? " The master laughed twice and said with a sneer on his faceˇ° ha-ha! Good, good! I didn''t expect that brother taidou is really extraordinary. This little trick can''t be concealed from brother taidou. It seems that I''m going to admit defeat today! " Cloud sky''s face showed anger and said in a cruel voice: "however, do you think that if you kill those three people, there will be nothing in the ancient ruins that you can fear?"ˇ° Hehe, this is the master of Yuntian of xuanzhenzong. He is worthy of being a person who does great things. The preparation is amazing. What else can we do? Daoyou should do it as soon as possible. We all want to have a look! " The leader didn''t think so. He gave a ha ha and said with indifference. The words of the leader made Yuntian look even more heavy, but he did prepare a lot. Even if the three men joined hands, he might not be able to capture himself. However, this plan failed. In the future, xuanzhenzong would be the target of public criticism, and his identity was not guaranteed. Thinking of this, Yuntian was even more angry and flushed. Yuntian is not only preparing the Soul Eater, but also the divine beast mastered by the Dharma protector. But since the beast was destroyed, I have nothing to worry about. After all, there is an ancient wild beast in tongtianbao Pavilion, which is comparable to that of the monks in the distraction period, but now it''s a waste. After all, this wild beast is a way to protect his own life and can give people a hard blow. Thinking of this, Yuntian no longer thinks much about it, but focuses on how to deal with the three people. Now, the three of them are also afraid of Yuntian, not of his later cultivation. If we talk about cultivation, the three of them may not be the strength of the leader, but the other party''s Hunyuan Qi is the biggest killer, even the leader is also very afraid. The four hung in the air, looking at each other, but no one was in a hurry. Instead, they watched the change. But below a few people not far away, Ge Chen had an idea, because the prohibition in front of him had been destroyed and there was no danger at all. Ge Chen took a look at the real gentleman around him and drew him together.

 Chapter 84

    Zhenjun looks at GE Chen with a strange look on his face, but then he looks at the four people who are facing each other. He starts to mutter in his heart. After all, Hongmeng has told him not to take ge Chen out of the ban.


    "Ge Chen, the master told you that we and others should stay in the forbidden system honestly. We should never step out. If you really make any mistakes, I can''t afford it! So, you should stay in it honestly, and never go out! " There is no tone of relaxation in Zhenjun''s words, a look that can never be done.


    Ge Chen''s excited look disappeared half, but he watched the treasure not far away ripple in his heart.


    He turned his head and looked at he Qingyu. At this time, he Qingyu also looked at the treasure in Tongtian treasure Pavilion excitedly, and there was a trace of brilliance in his eyes.


    When GE Chen saw this, he laughed. It seems that there are people standing on the same line with him. At this time, sun Shangxiang was silent, listening to ge Chen''s words, but also expressionless.


    Ge Chen looked at sun Shangxiang and said, "Shangxiang, we''ll go out to look for treasure later. Do you have any opinions?" Looking at sun Shangxiang''s appearance, Ge Chen wants to bully him. Although sun Shangxiang is a golden elixir, he will never do it by himself. Ge Chen knows this well.


    But sun Shangxiang said, "no, this elder has already said that your master won''t let you go. You can''t disobey his orders!"


    The real gentleman of one side laughed, the sneer look of one face.


    "How can you be so greedy for money? If you are always like this, your life will not be far away. Just now, I had your thoughts. Fortunately, master reminded me to be careful. Otherwise, even if I don''t die at this time, my vitality will be greatly damaged. You''re a rookie at the peak of Qi training. You just want to get some treasures. Don''t you think you''re too much of yourself! " The true gentleman bitter words advise, to ge Chen this kind of mind is true, but have got up.


    I don''t know why, although it''s only a short time since I talked with Hongmeng, I have more awe for Hongmeng and more faith in his words.


    "Well! A bunch of cowards! If you don''t take a few risks, how can you get the treasure? Can you have the spirit of adventure? The baby is ahead. If you don''t take any action, we won''t have our share. You see, the monks in the golden elixir period, the monks in the foundation period, are preparing to rush inside at this time. Don''t hurry up


    Ge Chen continued: "do you want yuanyingguo? Do you want shouyuanguo? Are you not interested in the top level magic weapon? Don''t you just let these easily available treasures fall into other people''s hands! Is it... "


    "Well, you don''t need any more ink, or I''ll beat you!" The real gentleman cold hums a, but the complexion is tiny to move, looking at the numerous different treasures nearby, in the heart spreads the silk silk fluctuation.


    Although this look is extremely hidden, it is still captured by GE Chen one by one.


    Ge Chen''s words just now moved sun Shangxiang and he Qingyu''s heart. They yearned for Yibao and elixir.


    "Shang Xiang, don''t you really want to go in?" Ge Chen secretly sends a message to sun Shangxiang at this time.


    "I said that I would not go. What''s more, my master did not allow me to go in. I would not disobey my master''s orders!" Sun Shangxiang shakes his head, and it''s also a way back.


    "Shiming! Hum! I tell you, Shangxiang, if you don''t go, I''ll tell your master about you and me... And me... Cooking cooked rice with my raw rice. Your master will punish you then! " Ge Chen had a bad laugh and said, "as long as you and I go to the treasure hunt, I''ll keep my mouth shut. How about that?" There was a threat in the little bastard''s words.


    Sun Shangxiang has no expression except his face showing a trace of shame, which makes Ge Chen a little surprised. Can''t it threaten each other? Ge Chen surmised in his heart.


    "If you want to tell me, go. Anyway, my master already knows. He said that I was bewitched by you little bastard. My master still needs to settle accounts with you. That''s just right!" Sun Shangxiang said solemnly.


    Ge Chen was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    But Ge Chen didn''t give up. He had made up his mind to look for treasure. If he didn''t look for treasure, I''m afraid the trip to ancient relics would be hard to stop. He rolled his eyes at sun Shangxiang and said, "hum! If you don''t go, I''ll go myself. If you still like me, don''t stop me. Otherwise, I think you have changed your mind and don''t love me. At that time, I will be more sad, you should know that. Shang Xiang, I don''t like that people I love don''t promise me what I want to do. You should do it yourself


    When GE Chen said this, he felt a sneer in his heart. Naturally, he knew that sun Shangxiang, a nun who had been practicing hard all the time, didn''t understand the love of time. He only knew that what GE Chen said was love. Otherwise, he couldn''t have been given such a simple visit to man canyon by himself!


    Sure enough, sun Shangxiang looked at GE Chen heavily, but he was speechless for a moment. It seems that GE Chen''s little bastard''s strategy has been successful. What he''s going to do now is to attract Zhenjun''s attention, and then walk out of the prohibition and go looking for treasure!


    "Brother Zhenjun, why did master go so far and still not come back? The four people are hanging in the sky. Why can''t I see clearly what they are doing? Are they fighting. I''m still discussing something. Is there anything strange about it? " Ge Chen''s face seemed to change slightly, and the treasure in front of him lost some interest. After listening to ge Chen''s words, the real king felt a little worried in his heart and looked at the sky. But he was also awed in his heart. It was really hard to distinguish. It seemed that his spiritual power was isolated by a layer of prohibition. Moreover, the prohibition could make the spiritual power of the friar disappear instantly on the shield, which shocked the real king. True gentleman is tiny a Zheng, in the heart faintly guess what, but the facial expression of change, but also let his mind show in front of Ge Chen. Ge Chen looked at Zhenjun, sneered, and continued: "is there anything wrong with master? Besides, this time Yuntian set up a trap to kill the friars of Liuyun Kingdom, Zhao Kingdom and other neighboring countries. I think there must be something strange in the other side''s fight against the three friars of Yuanying''s later period or above, eh!" After hearing this, Zhenjun was even more worried. If Hongmeng fell, he would be finished. After all, he was forbidden by the other party, and one third of the yuan Shen was still in the other party''s hands. Think of these, the true gentleman''s face is a little cloudy and sunny. Ge Chen sees this, but is in the heart a joy, it seems that this true gentleman is also worried about it, if it is sent away, that oneself go out to search treasure to have nothing to hinder.

 Chapter 85

    Ge Chen is just ready for his careful thinking. Zhenjun is also ready to help Hongmeng. At this time, Hongmeng and taixia are fighting against Yuntian. Even the leader''s face is gloomy.


    The three men looked at each other with caution in their hearts, and the leader looked a little nervous. Although he looked contemptuous, he was shocked.


    Yuntian was also shocked at this time. Although he believed that he had some magic power, how could he not be frightened by the three later monks and even a leader in the distraction period.


    Yuntian couldn''t look indifferent now. He looked at the three people with deep eyes and began to ponder in his heart. He has a half immortal weapon of thunder whip. He still has a little confidence in the three men. However, Hongmeng''s hot spear is also a half immortal weapon, which is very clear.


    At the time of the confrontation between the four, suddenly another flash of light appeared. It was the real king who came to escape.


    Looking at the shocked look on Zhenjun''s face, Hongmeng''s heart suddenly sank. Looking at Zhenjun in front of him, he said in a cold voice: "how do you come back? I clearly want you to stay in the array and don''t move. What do you mean when you fly out of the array with your own ideas?"


    This time, taixia and others all cast a different look at Zhenjun. At the same time, they were shocked by Hongmeng. Naturally, they began to speculate about the relationship between Hongmeng and the monk in the middle of Yuanying period. Looking at the relationship between them, it seemed that it was the relationship between master and servant, or between master and apprentice, which made several people speculate.


    When Zhenjun came here, he saw that several people were just confronting each other coldly, without the slightest intention of doing anything. This made him feel flustered, and he looked at them in confusion. Then he turned his mouth and said, "master, make atonement. When I saw that master came here, I didn''t come back. I thought that master had encountered some thorny things, so I just came here to explore!"


    Hearing this, Hong Meng was stunned and said, "you''re here. What about GE Chen?" He looked at the real Jun coldly asked, it seems that the heart is still calculating something.


    After hearing this, Zhenjun naturally told Hongmeng those things. There was no concealment. Even what GE Chen said and did, he came out completely.


    Although Zhenjun thinks it''s not proper to do this, he knows that Hongmeng is very kind to him and doesn''t care about anything. But Hongmeng''s face suddenly sank when he heard the words. He thought of something in his heart. He scolded Zhenjun for being confused, but now he can''t get away.


    Yuntian is the most difficult obstacle in front of him now. Yuntian has been restrained here now, but there is no great danger. I think Ge Chen will be followed by sun Shangxiang even if he leaves the defense shield.


    It''s better to let Zhenjun stay here and help a few people clean up the clouds. After all, if there is one more person, the strength will be greater. Hongmeng thought in his heart.


    While Hongmeng was thinking about these things, Yuntian''s eyes were extremely cold. He didn''t expect that Hongmeng had such a monk apprentice in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, which really surprised him.


    But after thinking about this, Yuntian didn''t think much about it any more. Instead, he put all his energy on these friars. Although each other''s accomplishments were very high, Hunyuan Zhenqi was one of the greatest fears of human friars. Naturally, he could rely on one or two of them. Think of here, cloud sky is a face with a sneer, hands pinch Jue, a time of obscure spell silently.


    Seeing that Yuntian had already started, several people did not hesitate any more, and began to sacrifice their own magic weapon, ready to compete with this man. Just as many friars were watching Yuntian''s driving spell, Yuntian''s action accelerated at this time. It seemed that he had expected his own bad situation.


    Around the clouds, there was a black mist, which faintly emitted a low sound explosion, and then there was the sound of Li Xiao. The black rolling fog, like thick clouds, rolled fiercely, then formed a series of vortex with suction force, and began to tear towards several monks.


    Seeing this, taidou and Hongmeng realized that things were not good. They quickly regressed a few feet. They just looked at the black fog in front of them. Their hearts sank and they thought about it secretly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that my Hun yuan Qi has some power. I didn''t expect that some Taoist friends were so scared. I was surprised!" The voice of the cloud came out of the black fog, very cold.


    A few people smell speech, just complexion slightly a change, who also didn''t want to try the fierce of Hunyuan Zhenqi. After all, all of the four were monks in the late Yuan Dynasty. No one would be so stupid as to satisfy his curiosity with his own life.


    Hongmeng was shocked to see that the black fog began to roll in. He couldn''t use any magic power until he was covered by the black fog. He had to get rid of Yuanying, who was out of his body. Now Yuntian''s old skill is repeated, which makes him not only angry, but also have no way to solve it.


    Apart from Hongmeng, other people have no way to start. If Hongmeng is OK, after all, he has personally known the strength of Hunyuan Zhenqi. Other friars have never experienced it. They only know that the black fog is too strange and they dare not approach it.


    At this time, the sky was full of excitement. I didn''t expect that these friars had been swept away. They all looked at each other. Then Yuntian didn''t have any nonsense to say. Instead, he kept pinching with both hands, driving the black fog towards several people. This Hunyuan Qi is more and more powerful, and the fog is black and strong, emitting a kind of unreal light, giving people a very strange feelingˇ° What a powerful Hunyuan Zhenqi. I just wanted to explore the divine sense. I didn''t expect that the divine sense would disappear as soon as it touched. It seems to belong to the same substance as the prohibition below, but the one below is a little dim. " One side of the leader took a breath of cold air, and was shocked by the Hunyuan real airˇ° Yes, this Hunyuan genuine Qi is the fatal substance to restrain our human friars. If our spiritual power is covered by the black fog, we can''t use it at all. There is no other way except Yuanying''s going out of the body! " Hongmeng coldly stares at the black fog, and says it with deep resentment. This time, taixia was stunned. According to these two people, isn''t it true that the four of them have to run away and can''t fight each other at all? What can we do. Taixia real face show anxious look, way: "can we only watch this black fog devour themselves, don''t we have any way to use?"ˇ° Ha ha, this is also a helpless move. It must be that the two Taoist friends have never tried the power of Hunyuan Zhenqi, and I Hongmeng was hurt by this fog. I just got out of the body, and the Yuanshen came out of the body, and finally I was reduced to the later stage of Jindan! " When taixia was shocked, Hongmeng saidˇ° what? Is what Daoyou said true. Although I don''t know what you did before, I can see that you are not the later cultivation of the golden elixir, and even have the power to compete with me, who is in the distraction period! Is Daoyou also the cultivation of distraction period The leader asked. Hongmeng laughed and said, "Daoyou is too modest. Although I haven''t reached Daoyou''s strength, I''m still in the late stage of my OBE. It''s only one step away from distraction!" Just as several people are discussing the Hunyuan Zhenqi, Zhenjun is silent and carefully stares at the changed Hunyuan Zhenqi in front of the three people, but with a strange look in his eyes. When he saw the Hunyuan spirit, he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. On the contrary, there was a trace of joy in his eyes, but no one noticed it. After a while, Zhenjun slowly said: "three Taoist friends, are you talking about this? Is this the Hunyuan Qi that Taoist friends fear?" As soon as Zhenjun''s words came out, the leader, Hongmeng and others suddenly changed their faces. However, they were immediately delighted. Hearing the words, they knew that this man had some means to break the Hunyuan Qi.

 Chapter 86

    When Zhenjun saw this scene, he showed a smile on his face. He took a look at the dark fog and said, "in fact, I have some research on Hunyuan Zhenqi. If what Taoists say is true, I still have some ways to get rid of the fog."


    "What? Daoyou really has a way to break this fog. This Hunyuan Zhenqi is a great restraint of human friars like us. Even I don''t know how to deal with this Hunyuan Zhenqi. Is it true what Daoyou said Hongmeng has not yet opened his mouth. The leader on one side is shocked and says quickly.


    True gentleman this time in the heart pour is diffuse up a silk to be proud of, didn''t think oneself still really come to right.


    It seems that even if Ge Chen leaves, as long as he can help a few people get rid of this Hunyuan Qi, Hongmeng will not blame him. Moreover, Chaoya people are the mortal enemies of human friars, so he can still make a great contribution. It seems that this trip to the ancient ruins is not dangerous, and what else can he get.


    Of course, for his own benefit, Zhenjun won''t spend anything in vain. Instead, he turned his eyes and said, "what I said is true. It''s just that breaking the fog will cost me some spiritual power, and my magic weapon is damaged." When he said this, Zhenjun took a look at Hongmeng. During the war with Hongmeng, he first met the black dragon hot spear, and then he was engulfed by the black goblet.


    After listening to these words, Hongmeng also knew what was in his mind. Besides, Zhenjun was his own apprentice and even attached to himself. Naturally, he had to think more about Zhenjun. Moreover, although there is a way to break the Hunyuan Zhenqi, it must be abandoned. And now there are so many high-level friars here, why don''t you let your disciples get a piece of it?


    "Well, apprentice! If you need anything, just say it. There are all high-level monks with good status. It''s OK to satisfy your little wish, but don''t let the lion talk. After all, these two people are good friends for teachers! " Hongmeng pretended to be a figure.


    Seeing this, the leader laughs. How can Hongmeng hide his mind from the old guy? And taixia seems to have the same idea.


    After all, the friars in Yuan Dynasty can make magic weapons and magic weapons by themselves, and although the baby fire of the friars in Yuan Dynasty is not as strong as the real fire running between heaven and earth, it is also an extraordinary thing, and the chance of refining utensils is also great.


    Then, Zhenjun was not polite. He really got a lot of good things from them, which was much more cost-effective than the treasure he had damaged just now.


    A light gold flip flag with peculiar shape and a crystal clear ball are the top magic weapon given to Zhenjun by taidou and taixia. These two magic weapons can be said to be powerful, and they have not been refined by monks. As long as Zhenjun attaches his spiritual knowledge to them, he can use them as his own magic weapons. This is a big bargain.


    Moreover, in order to ensure the mana consumption of the real king''s method, the old man gave the other party more than ten pieces of high-level spirit stone at one go, which is a great thing. Taixia and other later monks may not be able to have such a big hand.


    Although the spirit stone is regarded as the exchange currency of gold coin in the world of cultivating immortals, which is divided into three levels: low, medium and high, and the exchange rate between the three is one to one hundred, many monks are not willing to exchange the high-level spirit stone for the low-level spirit stone. After all, Lingshi is very important for replenishing mana and meeting enemies.


    The higher the level of the spirit stone, the faster and more powerful it will be. Therefore, many monks would rather spend a lot of money on high-level or low-level spirit stones than get some low-level spirit stones. Naturally, the exchange rate of spirit stone in Xiuxian world is also dispensable. It''s just a measure to facilitate trading.


    Then, Zhenjun doesn''t talk nonsense any more. After all, the cultivation here is the lowest. He will not risk being hated by others to bargain with these two old monsters, so as not to get a bargain and be looked down upon by others.


    Zhenjun walked towards the black rolling fog. His face was calm, and he didn''t seem to be afraid of the black fog, which surprised the three people. He didn''t expect that Zhenjun had such magic power.


    At this time, Zhenjun patted the storage bag, and a seven color light ball appeared in his hand. Then he threw the light ball towards his head, and the seven rays attached to his whole body. He pinched the Jue with both hands, and recited words in his mouth. The seven color rays around his body were a brilliant couplet, gradually forming a film, which covered Zhenjun''s whole body.


    After preparing for the defense, Zhenjun was in a good mood, and then a light came out of the storage bag. It was a small flag with strange stripes on it. Under the control of Zhenjun''s formula, the small flag gradually soared and became bigger, and then it was Guangmang generous.


    Under the control of Zhenjun''s Dharma code, the flag spins on the void, and the whole body is a series of roaring storms, faintly emitting a low sound explosion, which looks very strange. With a sneer on his face, Zhenjun looks at the black fog in front of him, pinches his hands again, and the flag rushes into the black fog.


    In the cloud sky of Hunyuan Zhenqi controlled by the black fog, I saw a big black flag sacrifice coming. It didn''t show any surprise. Instead, it turned to several people outside in a cold voice: "hum, I didn''t expect another guy to die! I don''t know about you, but do you think it''s possible that you, a monk in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, want to get rid of my Hunyuan Qi? "


    Yuntian''s words have no influence on Zhenjun. On the contrary, they are awed by the leader and others, and their grasp of Zhenjun is even lower. At this time, they are also very worried. Can this mediocre monk of Yuanying really get rid of Hunyuan''s true Qi? Some of them feel uneasy and slowly murmur. Zhenjun, who was despised by the other party, replied with a sneer: "I know that you are a monk of Chaoya nationality, and you are also the later cultivation of Yuanying. But if you are a human monk, I''m afraid Zhenjun will give up and never dare to provoke Taoyou. Unfortunately, what are you afraid of? What are you afraid of, You must know something about it. Don''t you look at my waving the flag of the imperial wind just to restrain your great power? " After hearing this, Yuntian felt that something was wrong. He used his divine sense to look out. As a result, Yuntian was shocked. I don''t know what magic power the big flag under the control of Zhenjun''s Dharma formula is. It''s totally different from Hunyuan Zhenqi. Moreover, the opponent''s magic seems to be different from those monks near Liuyun country. Moreover, this kind of magic is restrained so that Hunyuan Zhenqi has no resistance. In the sky, the flying Yufeng flag is still rolling fiercely, and its momentum is stronger than before. It seems that the spirit of the big flag favors Hunyuan Zhenqi very much. It happily devours Hunyuan Zhenqi, but it casts the power of the big flag. This is unexpected! Seeing this, taidou and others were very satisfied. Unexpectedly, Zhenjun still had such magical power. Even Hongmeng''s face twitched and looked a little surprised. He couldn''t help wondering why this guy had such magical power and was easily defeated by himself. Is there a ghost in it? But when Hong Meng thought about it, he was relieved. After all, most of the ways to cultivate immortals are to create and conquer each other. Maybe it''s not worth your magic, but it''s fatal to use it on others! Above tongtianbao Pavilion, the black fog that was originally attached to it began to thin. Moreover, Yuntian also showed his real body, his face was full of horror, his eyes looked a little confused at Zhenjun, and he had a clear view of his resentment. Looking at Yuntian''s look, Zhenjun''s smile slowly converged. Although he could restrain the other''s Hunyuan Zhenqi, he was not the opponent of Yuanying''s later monk. He had better be careful. When he saw that his opponent''s Hunyuan Qi had been completely removed, he didn''t continue to pester him. Instead, he flashed and joined the leader and others. After all, with these three people, they will never have anything. Yuntian felt that he was at a dead end at this time. He stared at the four people in front of him coldly, and his eyes drifted on Zhenjun. He said in a cold voice, "you have broken my Hunyuan spirit in a few days, but you have made a big feud with Yuntian. In the future, I will take out my Taoist friends and practice my soul, so as to relieve my hatred!" After all, this Hunyuan Qi is not inexhaustible. This time, I''m afraid it will take decades for him to gather Hunyuan Qi at the expense of Yuanshen. Now what he has to do is to escape here and find a safe place to recover his mana. The leader''s eyes noticed the change of the sky and said, "old man, do you think today is what you want? If you want to practice your soul, you''d better wait until you get rid of me! " When the leader said this, he waved his sleeve, and a light blue magic flame was shooting towards the sky! Hongmeng and taixia are also quick eyed and quick at hand, and they attack the cloud sky at the same time.

 Chapter 87

    "Ha ha, you think you can kill me if you break my Hunyuan Qi. Then you underestimate my Chaoya''s magic power! If it wasn''t for the chance of the friars in the past to take advantage of heaven and earth''s fortune and the Chaoya people''s foreign invasion, how could we return to the blood sea prohibition! Now, although I''m forbidden and can''t use Chaoya''s magic, you may not be able to kill my Yuanying just because of my secret skill! " Cloud sky looks at the two people who come quickly, and doesn''t panic. Instead, he says without changing his face.


    "Well! It''s the end of the storm. I''m still trying to be brave here. I want to see what magic power you have! Although my essence remains in the kingdom of danwu, it''s easy to kill you, a monk in Yuan Dynasty. " As soon as the leader speaks, he moves. When he pats the storage bag, it is a mirror shining with silver light.


    When Hongmeng saw that the leader was doing something, he also sacrificed the black dragon spear. All of a sudden, the magic weapon of their own life was to break through the air. The dazzling light and the powerful pressure of the whole body made many golden elixir friars for a while. Even their bodies were overwhelmed by the pressure, and they couldn''t breathe.


    The silver mirror and the sun spear are shining at the same time, but the silver mirror is a bit stronger than the sun spear. Although Xiaojing is not an immortal weapon, it is a top-level magic weapon, but after being worshipped and practiced by the leader, a monk in the distracted period, it naturally becomes more and more powerful. Then the brilliance of these two treasures was to cover the sky with clouds.


    Yuntian also threw the thunder whip, but after the thunder whip stretched, it seemed that he was afraid of their attack, and even stopped in the same place for a while.


    Seeing this, the immortal taixia in the distance felt a move in his heart, that is, he flew to come. At the same time, the magic weapon was offered, ready to fight against Yuntian, and the real king on one side was fully prepared and came separately.


    Above the sky, all kinds of lights suddenly rise, the momentum is very spectacular, can not help but make people look sideways.


    As soon as Yuntian saw this, he knew it had happened. The monk xuanzhenzong who came later would never be defeated at the party. However, he didn''t care about such a sect, but the trap he had painstakingly designed was solved.


    Many monks below also have many high-level monks. Naturally, there are some old monsters in their infancy. At this time, they seem to understand something, and they come one after another to encircle the cloud sky and prepare to kill it.


    "Mr. Yuntian, your plot is complete today. I think I can leave you a whole corpse in consideration of my fellow disciples'' affection." Hongmeng looked around and said with awe inspiring momentum.


    Today''s Yuntian is in danger. Even if he recovers from the whole province, he may not be the opponent of such a pluralistic infant monk. Moreover, his strength has been greatly damaged, so it is impossible for him to spend it here.


    He has only one idea in his heart now, that is to fly away!


    However, this idea in Yuntian''s mind can''t be concealed from the public. As a monk in the apotheosis period, the taidou naturally sees it clearly and has many means.


    "Pay attention, we can''t let the descendants of Chaoya people run away! Our human friars and this Chaoya people have a grudge against each other. Let''s set up a great array of trapped immortals to stop this man! " The leader yelled, after the flowers fall, the magic weapon will be offered, and a small flag like magic weapon will rise through the air.


    Previously, the magic weapon of the small mirror was fighting with Yuntian''s thunder whip. He couldn''t get away for a moment, which made the leader move in his heart. He knew that Yuntian was really extraordinary, and he had the ability to fight with the monk of Huashen period!


    When many monks saw this, they all sacrificed their own magic weapons one after another. All kinds of shining magic weapons appeared in the sky, interwoven into a dense and shining thick and heavy net. Under the guidance of many monks'' Dharma formula, the big net rushed to the sky at a very fast speed.


    Yuntian''s lips are a little dry, and his teeth clench and creak. His brow is wrinkled by the weight of the heavy net around him. His old face is already in a cold sweat.


    At this time, Yuntian did not care about the thunder whip. Instead, he pinched the key with both hands and laid a layer of defense around his body.


    As soon as the defense passport was formed, it made a sound and tried its best to resist the siege of many monks.


    Then he took out a small dark blue ball from the storage bag and held it in his hand. It was a big blue light, emitting layer by layer and circle on the shield.


    Seeing the dark blue orb, Hongmeng said with awe in his heart, "Dear Taoist friends, the dark blue orb in his hand is a blue crystal spirit orb, which is a treasure to restore magic power. I''m afraid tens of thousands of high-level spirit stones may not be able to block the spirit power stored in this thing, and this thing can restore spirit power very quickly. Please pay attention, be careful


    Sure enough, the color of Yuntian God in the shield eased a little, and the blue light ball in his hand was full of light. The rolling spirit power spread all over his body, and then quickly flowed into Yuntian''s body.


    "Ha ha, Taoist Hongmeng knows the goods. It''s true that this is the blue crystal soul ball. It''s a treasure left by master long xuanzi after he took a seat. It has been used in ancient relics for thousands of years, and the natural spirit power is very rich!" Cloud sky says triumphantly, completely did not have the previous fear.


    Hearing this, Hong Meng took a deep breath, but his face was very gloomy. Seeing this, one side of the leader said: "Hongmeng Daoyou, is this thing really so effective?" With a wry smile, Hong Meng said, "you don''t know. This blue crystal soul ball is the treasure of the immortal family. It was once acquired by master by chance. Besides, it not only has the effect of instant recovery of psychic power, but also has extremely powerful effect in other aspects. I remember that the most powerful one is that it can accelerate the maturation of psychic drugs and promote the advancement of psychic insects. I think Yuntian still doesn''t know this effect! " Hongmeng didn''t obscure anything about it, but directly expressed the wonderful use of it. I thought that many friars would be more cautious after hearing this, but they all showed their desire. When they looked at the ball in Yuntian''s hand, their eyes were even more fiery. This kind of greedy look can''t escape from Hongmeng''s eyes. Even the leader on one side also has a big idea. After all, the monks still know what it means. The ripening of the elixir can greatly improve the cultivation, and the advancement of the spirit insect is also a rare magic power for the friars of insect control. Such two things are very important for a friar to dominate one side. However, no matter how eager these friars are, it''s impossible for them to get a share of the religious life with the leader here. At this time, after many monks knew the immortal tools in Yuntian''s hands, they stepped up their offensive. Maybe Yuntian still had many treasures in his hands. This guy can easily set up a conspiracy under the ancient ruins. Presumably, the ancient ruins have been spied by the other party, and many strange treasures in them are already in other people''s pockets. Now if he still wants something, he has to kill the monk in the late Yuan Dynasty!

 Chapter 88

    Yuntian was calm at this time, and his Banxian ware and various top level magic weapons were sacrificed one after another. He was not in a bad position to fight with the monks in Yuan infant period. The two sides of the war actually maintained a short-term balance, which shocked the taidou and Hongmeng.


    Although the taidou is a monk in the apotheosis period, if he is besieged by so many young monks, it''s two things to say that he can resist. Yuntian, which is two levels smaller than him, has such powerful powers, which surprised him.


    However, although the monks in the distracted period have a great deal of supernatural power, they are naturally incomparable compared with those immortals who can really refine the immortals. The real ancient great powers call the wind and the rain, just in a moment. They would never be like these monks, but also with the help of spiritual power.


    However, there is another kind of supernatural power, namely the method of imprisonment!


    This confinement is the immortal power that confines the body. If it is condensed into a kind of utensil, it will naturally form the immortal utensil. As for the semi immortal utensil, it is a failure of the immortal utensil. However, even so, it has great supernatural power, which is by no means comparable to the magic weapon.


    The blue crystal spirit ball in Yuntian''s hand is a treasure made by an ancient immortal in his spare time. At that time, although he didn''t know the magic effect of the ball on decoration, he disdained it, so he let the spirit ball enter the world by mistake. In fact, there are some things that fall into the world, but these things are not worth mentioning to the ancient great powers.


    The whole world, of course, is not just a realm of human beings, but is divided into three realms! There are three realms: the human realm, the ghost realm, and the fairy realm. There are different divisions in each session. For example, the human realm is divided into two kinds of cultivation, while the ghost realm is a kind of monster. Only the fairy realm can be divided into good and evil.


    In fact, there is no clear division between the human world and the ghost world. Only the difference between the human world and the ghost world means that the spirits of the dead actually belong to the nether world in the fairyland.


    As for the three realms, the natural fairyland is the largest, and the fairyland is also very powerful. Therefore, many friars in the human world are very confused when they face a cloud sky holding a contrarian immortal weapon. It''s hard to fight this guy.


    In addition, Yuntian''s own cultivation method is also extremely strange. He combined Chaoya''s magic with human''s magic, and created a lot of great powers, which made the besieged monks feel even more difficult. If the opponent doesn''t have a continuous supply of spiritual power, maybe killing can wait until the opponent''s spiritual power is exhausted, but now it''s a little difficult.


    Although this war was not as dark and bloody as the previous war between Chaoya people and human beings, it was also extremely tragic. The high-level monks of Liuyun, Zhao and danwu were all involved in this struggle.


    At this time, under the crazy attack of Yuntian, three monks of Yuanying''s early years were killed, which made these high-level monks more afraid. Some of them even stepped back. But under the pressure of the leader, they could only continue to support from the heart, but they were crying in their hearts.


    The rapid consumption of mana made the monk in the apotheosis period extremely uneasy. Although he also has a lot of high-level spirit stones, but compared with the recovery speed of Yuntian, it''s really a long way off!


    At this time, the leader was in a mess. He kept driving the magic weapon of the small mirror and replenishing the huge spiritual power consumed.


    However, the shield around Yuntian is extremely difficult to resist, and even now there is no sign of rupture, which makes the leader very uneasy.


    However, if we don''t kill the cloud sky now, when it becomes strong in the future, the surrounding immortal cultivation world will be greatly impacted. As a monk, it''s his bounden duty to get rid of demons and protect. This is also an iron law in the world of cultivating immortals. In front of so many monks, his leader would rather fight to death than leave.


    Hongmeng was also surprised. He was just like an ant on a hot pot. He was very anxious. With the passage of time, many monks were in a weak position.


    It seems that everything began to have a great change at this moment. Yuntian, relying on the blue crystal spirit ball, had the situation of killing many monks.


    "What to do? It seems that we can''t fight against the contrarian immortal weapon in Yuntian''s hand. We don''t know where this guy found this treasure. We can''t help it. If we continue to be in such a state, I''m afraid we will all be killed by it! Ah When the leader said this, his face twitched, and he was very anxious.


    "Yes, the blue crystal spirit is really against the sky. It seems that we really can''t do anything about it." Hongmeng is also worried.


    Taixia''s old eyes were dispirited, and there was a trace of rout in her expression intentionally or unintentionally.


    But Yun Tian was a bit arrogant. He looked at many monks in front of him and laughed wildly. He said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you high-level monks have such magical power. It seems that I overestimated your strength before. Since you Taoist friends can''t help me, I''ll have to collect your spirit to help me make great progress in my cultivation at that time! "


    Yuntian is even more powerful, which makes the spirit power of the blue crystal spirit more powerful. A steady stream of aura flashes, and the spirit power of the silk surrounds the whole body of Yuntian. At this time, the nihilistic spirit silk begins to look like the essence, which makes people shocked and uneasy.


    However, they are extremely disappointed! Suddenly, a faint light in the sky came straight to the clouds. A fan similar to the previous puppet split appeared in front of many friars, then the light fight, people can''t help but brighten up. A trace of surprise flashed in front of many monks, and the magic instrument in the shape of a fan was dripping and spinning. I don''t know what it is. It''s like a fan. After a flash, it''s running towards the sky. Yuntian laughed wildly and looked at it in surprise. A moment later, Yuntian exclaimed, "heaven and earth fan!" However, as soon as the cry of surprise came out, the clouds and sky became pale. Just now, the heaven and earth fan came from afar. As soon as it was shining, the shield formed by the cloud and sky suddenly dispersed. Then the blue crystal spirit in his hand flew towards the heaven and earth fan. It was just a moment. The cloud and sky had no defense at all. As soon as the blue crystal spirit ball came into contact with the heaven and earth fan, it would flash away. In a twinkling of an eye, the fan and the ball turned into a thunderbolt and ran into the sky. There was no way to follow. After a moment''s consternation, many friars'' faces were filled with ecstasy and loss. This sudden scene made Yuntian''s last reliance in vain. Now that he lost his blue crystal spirit, he was afraid that he would be in a desperate situation again. After all, without the instant recovery of spiritual power, he was no longer a threat. Facing the attack of many monks, he had to flee. But at that moment, Hongmeng seemed to think of something. Looking at the direction of the disappearing light, he faintly thought of something, but he didn''t break it!

 Chapter 89

    Not long after the fan flew, it fell vertically.


    The man looked at the flying immortal fan with a look of amazement. He turned his mouth and murmured, "Hey, what''s the matter with this thing? How can I escape from my storage ring?"


    At this time, a teenager in his twenties or so looked at the Qian Kun fan flying to his hand. A smile appeared on his face. Then he took the fan in his hand and looked at it again and again.


    By this time, he had found the dark blue light ball on the heaven and earth fan.


    At this time, the light of the ball of light was really dim, and it seemed that it was a little weak. But when GE Chen took him down from the heaven and earth fan, the light was a little prosperous.


    Ge Chen looked at the light ball in his hand, with a trace of excitement in his eyes, but he couldn''t know the origin of the light ball, so he no longer played with it, but put it into the storage bag.


    He has now entered the interior of tongtianbao Pavilion, which can be said to be deeper, and he is the only one who has entered here.


    Originally, he, sun Shangxiang and he Qingyu came here together, but somehow, a strange wind suddenly blew up, and they lost contact with each other, so they became so lonely now.


    There was no one around, it was very quiet, which made Ge Chen''s face a little more heavy.


    Now he didn''t know the situation outside. At this time, many friars were fighting in the clouds, and they were in a state of anxiety.


    Ge Chen glanced around indifferently, but he had some experience. Without saying a word, he set up a defensive magic weapon around him, and put the defensive magic weapon in the storage bag in front of him. Then he went on cautiously.


    It has been a while since he came here, and during this period of time, he did not even find a strange treasure, or even a shadow. He is also in doubt now, was he deceived by magic?


    Ge Chen is in this kind of environment, in the heart is sitting the worst plan.


    However, when GE Chen was wandering, the horizon not far away suddenly flickered, and then a pillar of light burst into the sky. Somehow, suddenly, it burst open. It was as gorgeous as tiannu scattered flowers, and the surrounding sky was a bit of ink.


    When GE Chen saw this, a little surprise flashed on his face.


    Although his time in the world of cultivating immortals was too short, Ge Chen still knew a lot. That day, there was such a light scattered by the stars, and the aura was very strong. In addition to the great progress of the monks, there was a miraculous treasure or a thousand or even ten thousand year elixir. Ge Chen knew something about it.


    Ge Chen bowed his head and thought for a while. Anyway, he was alone now, and I''m afraid no one came in except himself? Thinking of this, Ge Chen had the courage to walk towards the twinkling star.


    "Is this really a treasure? The aura of Zhou Guangming is very rich. If so, although I didn''t get the most precious treasure from long xuanzi on my trip to ancient relics, it''s a small compensation." Ge Chen murmured to himself. He quickened his pace and walked past.


    I don''t know whether I was worried or not. When GE Chen patted the storage bag, a medium level flying weapon came out. Then, Ge Chen is the finger pinches the Jue, a run light that is like startling Hong flies to shoot toward the spirit light.


    Although Ge Chen was a friar at the top of the Qi training stage, his accomplishments were not high, but this flying weapon was made by Wang Dafu. It was flying by the spirit power of the spirit stone, which had little to do with the spiritual consciousness of the friar. This also made Ge Chen respect Wang Dafu a little more, and secretly gave birth to a little bit of admiration.


    Smooth a convergence, Ge Chen''s figure is appeared in the light of the surrounding.


    Looking at the light around, Ge Chen can''t help but shrink his eyes. It''s strange! This is because it is not a strange treasure at all. Instead, it is a big array similar to the layout of the Big Dipper. Moreover, the foot of this array is the Seven Star boumangtu, on which are seven pillars of light of the same size. There is a small gap around the light column, in which there is a very full flow of mana. The fluctuation of mana is very strong, and it is difficult to see through.


    Ge Chen sees this, tiny Leng God of moment, is a finger a flick, a low-level fireball skill shot toward the light column past.


    Seeing that the fireball had just touched the pillar of light, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and disappeared without any trace, which made Ge Chen look stagnant and carefully look at the ban.


    Although Ge Chen is a friar, he doesn''t know how to fight. He can''t even see that this array is just a teleportation array. It''s like a through train to transport friars to other places. But Ge Chen regarded it as a kind of prohibition, a dangerous thing to himself, so he just looked at it, but he didn''t dare to step forward.


    However, Ge Chen hesitated for a while, and his divine sense was that he felt a strong fluctuation of spiritual power behind him.


    In an instant, a strange looking friar with yellow shirt appeared beside Ge Chen. He was staring at the young man in front of him with a strange look in his eyes.


    When GE Chen saw this, he could not help but feel awe inspiring!


    He came here alone, but he didn''t expect that there was a second person here. Moreover, this person''s cultivation was a bit high and unpredictable, which was beyond his imagination. The man''s face was not good at this time, and even had some trouble on the way. I think this guy had some bad intentions for himself. After all, it seems that the other side can''t find anything along the way, but there is a monk with extremely low cultivation in front of him. Is it hard for him to find all the treasures? If it was Ge Chen, he would have surmised in his heart. He could easily kill a monk and get all his things. Why not do such a thing? The yellow shirt man looked very gloomy. He took a look at GE Chen and the teleportation array around him. He showed a bad smile on his face. He pointed to the teleportation array around Ge Chen and said: "little friend, I don''t know if I have found any treasure. If there are any, I''d better give you two. I can give you some low-level elixirs, It can improve your accomplishments. " Ge Chen hears speech, in the heart cold hum a, didn''t expect the other party unexpectedly took oneself as! Ge Chen looks at the yellow man in front of him, and his anger rises in his heart. Friar Huang Shan''s face was a little bit slow, and he continued: "you know, little friend, you''re just cultivating in the period of practicing Qi. Even if you get some strange treasure, you can''t control it. It''s better to sell your personal feelings to me, and we can make a friend. If not, I may do something to hurt Daoyou. " Friar Huang Shan sighed, so he said with difficulty. Ge Chen snorted coldly and said, "hum! Daoyou is really joking. You think I''m a three-year-old. It''s a good idea for me to exchange Yibao for pills with you! But I''m not satisfied with Daoyou. Now I''ve got nothing. If I really get something, I might give you one or two. After all, I''m not a greedy person. " Yellow shirt man smell speech, eyes, staring at GE Chen. But a moment later, the man''s face is the opportunity to kill! Because somehow, the blue crystal spirit ball in Ge Chen''s storage ring suddenly burst into a loud voice, shining all over Ge Chen''s body, which made the yellow man know that GE Chen was carrying a heavy treasure. In a flash, the man in the yellow shirt took a picture of the storage bag, and suddenly a simple spear suddenly flashed out. The spear was painted black, and with a sound of the wind, it was shot at GE Chen in a flash. The spear was extremely sharp, which shocked Ge Chen. He didn''t expect that the other side would attack without warning!

 Chapter 90

    This sharp spear points at GE Chen. Suddenly, Ge Chen''s secret is not good. Originally, Ge Chen''s cultivation is not high. If he is really stabbed by this spear, he will die here.


    Without thinking about it, Ge Chen patted the storage bag. The lizard saber in the bag shot out and rushed up against the spear.


    Then, Ge Chen''s body turned several times and went out a long way. Just now fixed eyes on the situation in front of, careful vigilance.


    The yellow shirt man saw that GE Chen was a middle-level talisman, and his eyes were burning. He couldn''t help but cry out, and his greedy face wanted to kill Ge Chen and take what he had in his hand.


    At this time, the lizard saber and the dark spear were fighting in the air. For a moment, he couldn''t distinguish the height. This made Ge Chen happy. It turned out that the decoration on the opposite side was only the cultivation of the foundation period. Otherwise, no matter how good his Fubao was, he would never be the opponent of the friars of Jindan period.


    The yellow shirt man saw that his top level magic weapon couldn''t fight Fu Bao in Ge Chen''s hand for a moment. He was so shocked that he didn''t have time to think about it. In case the other party jumped into the transmission array, he couldn''t find it any more.


    After thinking about it, the man in yellow shirt quickened the pace of attack. He pointed to the flying spear and said something in his mouth. Then he pointed to ge Chen. With a strange sign in his hand, the spear stepped up the attack and shot at GE Chen.


    Looking at the spear, Ge Chen looked a little shocked. He didn''t know how to deal with it. The spear was only a few feet away, which made Ge Chen feel awe struck. He turned his body and continued to run away with the wind.


    But Ge Chen just escaped a few feet away, and saw that the spear was stagnated in the air, and then seemed to have a flash of inspiration, and fell down.


    The spear lost its spirit and returned to its previous dark appearance. There was only a faint light around it, and there was no light any more.


    Ge Chen looked at the past with a suspicious look on his face. He felt that he was worried about gain and loss. He would never believe that the yellow man would stop.


    Sure enough, the man didn''t stop attacking, but was attacked by something. At this time, the yellow shirt man stood in the same place with pale front color. He did not move. The blood trickled out in front of him. The blood just gushed out of his body, but somehow coagulated. In addition, a black tentacle oozed from the blood hole in his chest, and the surrounding blood and flesh immediately became anxious. This is the reason why the man died.


    The man''s eyes were full of unwilling color, but his face was in extreme pain. The black tentacles penetrated the man''s chest again, and the blood spilled out.


    The man reluctantly took a few steps forward, but he couldn''t go on. His eyes were staring at the Seven Star transmission array in front of him, and he looked disappointed.


    But at this time, the man''s body suddenly collapsed, the flesh and blood exploded, turned into a pool of blood, left on the ground. Then something like an octopus appeared in gerchen''s eyes. However, the octopus is very twisted, and its size is a little smaller than the real octopus, but its shape is very similar. Moreover, the octopus has four big mouths on its head, which makes Ge Chen extremely afraid.


    The man had been poisoned. After a while, the octopus like monster dropped his black eyes on Ge Chen. Spit out the core in the mouth, unexpectedly the face takes a glimmer of proud look.


    "Tut tut... I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. It''s delicious! I don''t know if Xiaoyou''s meat will be more delicious! " Ge Chen was surprised that the strange Octopus was speechless.


    "Me! You don''t know what he is Ge Chen exclaimed, looking incoherent.


    "Jie Jie!" The monster gave out a strange smile, eight tentacles kept shaking, and said: "me? As a matter of fact, I''m not a human being or an animal. I''m not the existence of this world. As for our race, I''m afraid only the nether world ten thousand years ago can find us. "


    When GE Chen heard this, he was very upset. He said that he was looking up at himself.


    After thinking for a moment, Ge Chen was puzzled to see that this guy could be born in an ancient relic, plus all the previous things. Is this guy a monster of Chaoya people? Ge Chen thinks of here, also don''t scruple what, anyway oneself want to die here, still inferior to four understand. He said: "are you also a monster of Chaoya nationality, and that Yuntian is a race?"


    But just like this, the monster got angry and said, "you mean the guy who can only release Hunyuan Qi like a human monk?"


    Ge Chen is noncommittal, does not speak, but continues to listen.


    "Well! He is a slave of the Chaoya people. I am a descendant of Chaoya royal family. In fact, he can compare me. Xiaoyou, the Chaoya people are very big. They are not what you think they are. The reason why I have become like this is that the aura of the human world is different from that of our Chaoya people. "


    "What''s more, the magic power and magic of Chaoya people can''t be compared with that of human beings. Chaoya is the most superior race in the world. It is a very harmonious race without killing and hatred. It is not as ferocious as you think. Ten thousand years ago, if you did not insist on killing Chaoya, you would not have angered our royal family and caused havoc! "


    "Of course, it''s all over now, and I don''t want to say anything. In order for me to have a perfect body, I think you''re good. As long as you let me swallow up the yuan Shen and win, I can experience the teleportation array again and return to the sea of blood. Ha ha Hearing that the other party still wanted to kill himself, Ge Chen could not help sweating on his back. He had just seen the magic power of the monster. Although this guy said about the friars of Chaoya people, Ge Chen would not be so stupid as to write. If that is true, why do humans and Chaoya people still have to compete with each other? Moreover, when this guy looks like B, he doesn''t think other things of Chaoya people are much better. Now Ge Chen wants to escape. But these four weeks are empty. Ge Chen doesn''t think he can fly faster than his opponent. If there is no other way, he would rather enter the teleportation array than ignore where he can sneak. Thinking of this, Ge Chen was a little more cautious. He put his divine consciousness in his storage bag. There were some high-level talismans in it, and some magic weapons on the dead friars he had got. If he exerted all his strength, he might be able to resist this monster for a while? Ge Chen thought to himself. However, if this is the case, Ge Chen will lose a lot. He thought that he was looking for treasure when he entered tongtianbao Pavilion. Who ever thought that he had lost a lot of things, which made Ge Chen cry bitterly. However, Ge Chen now also wants to be good, compared with his own small life, this writing has nothing to give up. After thinking about it, Ge Chen walked cautiously towards the monster, saying words of consolation to the monster, "master, I know that my self-cultivation is not good, and I can''t resist it at all, but my little friend has something to ask for."ˇ° Yes? Tell me. I''m not a ruthless person. Maybe I can satisfy you Said the monster with a trace of pride on his face. Ge Chen heard this, but he seemed to be very arrogant and didn''t pay attention to his little actions, which made Ge Chen still have some hope to escape.

 Chapter 91

    Ge Chen looks dignified at this time. Looking at the monster in front of him, he has made a plan in his heart. As long as he is not prepared, he will sacrifice all the magic weapons in the storage bag. If he stops him, he will take advantage of Yufeng Jue to escape from here. As for where the transmission array can transmit itself, it''s up to fate.


    Monster see Ge Chen is still very obedient, slowly came to himself, it is also not to continue to say anything, it seems that this boy has agreed to his request.


    When GE Chen was just a hundred paces away from the monster, he suddenly looked dignified. Then he waved his big hand, and his storage bag was in the air. Then he pinched his hands and opened the mouth of the bag.


    All of a sudden, many talismans and magic tools in the bag burst out and attacked the monster in front of him.


    These many magic weapons are transformed into beams of light, which are extremely bright and burst out in one burst.


    Ge Chen looked at the monster in front of him and sneered. He drank a word "disease" in his mouth. He saw that many magic weapons were even faster.


    After that, Ge Chen took a look at the teleportation array behind him. He took a strong wind step and immediately arrived at the teleportation array.


    However, the many magic weapons released by GE Chen didn''t seem to cause any damage to the monster. The monster just moved its tentacles at random. Many magic weapons were spiritually lost, and then fell from the sky with dim light.


    In terms of quality, most of these magic weapons are made of common materials, but there are some rare high-level materials, and there are some talismans in them, but they are even dissolved by the monster talking and laughing, which makes Ge Chen even more afraid of the monster.


    After the monster disposed of the magic weapon and Fubao, he looked at GE Chen in the transmission array with a ferocious face, and his face was full of venom.


    But at this time, it''s too late to kill Ge Chen again. The seven light pillars in the transmission array are shining. There are substantial barriers between the seven light pillars. No matter how powerful the monster is, it can''t move at all. Now he could only watch gerchen slip away from under his own eyes.


    If there are other prohibitions or teleportation arrays, monsters can still fight against one or two. However, this teleportation array is an ancient forbidden one, which is an attacking teleportation array left in ancient ruins. Otherwise, the octagonal monster would have run away from the teleportation array. Why stay here.


    The most important thing is that the person in the transmission array must have a physical body, and must be a human body, otherwise, he will be torn by the Big Dipper star in the transmission array.


    This teleportation array is powerful. Octagonal monster knows it, so now he can''t help it.


    "Well! Little friend, I didn''t expect that you human beings are all dishonest guys. Just now you promised to trade with me, but now you want to run out of the teleportation array! "


    "Hey, hey, you think I am! Want my body to give you away, you dream, I don''t care what Chaoya royal family you are, you look like B, let me vomit, shit! You''re not human, you''re not ghost, you don''t want to see the next person except Laozi. When my cultivation comes up, I''ll come back and kill you octopus. Take your helmet, your tentacles as belts, and finally your eyes as inlaid stones for swords! "


    Ge Chen was teased by the other party once, and had already entered the transmission array. He started to scold. The star anise monster in front of him suddenly turned pale, and his dark eyes turned around.


    Seeing that the Seven Star transmission array is full of light, the octagonal monster is also powerless. He shakes his head like this, and then he escapes into the earth again.


    At this time, Ge Chen in the transmission array was already in a coma. Then the white light flashed in front of him and he lost consciousness


    At this time, Hongmeng and others, who were outside the Tongtian treasure Pavilion, looked pretty. Yuntian, which was besieged by many monks, seemed to be at a dead end.


    When the two sides were fighting, Yuntian didn''t know that he Lingshou was released, which made these yuan infant monks feel headache.


    The locust like insects flying out of the storage bags in the sky sent out strange sounds on their bodies, and then they fluttered their wings. Moreover, when these insects formed an arc attack, it was very strange that black flames were ejected from their mouths. Many monks were caught off guard and burned by the black flames. Some of the monks in Yuanying period had already escaped.


    Fortunately, there are not many insects, and they are not advanced to the highest level, otherwise they can''t deal with the black flame.


    It is said that these insects have a very loud name, the flaming locust, which is a species left over from ancient times. They use the magic of black fire as the means of attack. Moreover, the real fire is as powerful as the real fire of the monk''s Alchemy. It is a necessary fire for the ancient monks to make pills.


    Fortunately, these flame locusts were easily killed by the leader, the monk in the distracted period, which made the cloud sky''s last dependence disappear. At this time, he was looking at the friars in front of him, pale.


    The leader''s face showed a relaxed look, staring at the dying Yuntian in front of him, and said: "Yuntian Daoyou, your powers have been destroyed by us. If you don''t know what else you can do now, just show them. We can see what your strength is


    The cloud sky looked at the insect corpse which was destroyed by the leader, and a little bit of rout flashed through his eyes, and said darkly: "hum! If you were not waiting for the siege, I would not be so helpless! Hum, I think you just see my cultivation in the later period of Yuanying. In fact, Yuntian was in the stage of distraction many years ago! " Yuntian''s answer suddenly made everyone feel awe inspiring, and the leader''s eyebrows flashed a look of astonishment. Although this answer made people a little surprised, but just now Yuntian showed a lot of strength, which really made people dumbfounded. It''s hard to believe that a late Yuan Dynasty monk can fight a group of Yuan Dynasty monks without losing, let alone a distracted monk. But now that Yuntian has revealed his strength, many monks are determined that this guy can never stay in the nether world, otherwise, the cultivation of fairyland will be a bloodbath. At this time, the cloud sky is already in a state of great damage. It must be able to kill it in a few rounds! However, Yuntian''s face softened a little at this time, and he laughed faintly. He didn''t want to talk with these friars any more. After all, no matter what they say, these guys will never let go of themselves, which is very clear. According to his estimation, many monks killed him with a dignified mind. After all, he was a monk of an alien race, and he was still distracted. Even Yuntian himself knew the threat. However, Yuntian''s plan at this time is not to continue to entangle with these guys. Instead, his eyes are slightly narrowed and he looks into the distance. Then he has a plan in his heart. A moment later, he was just a little bit happy. Then he gave a cold hum and pinched his hands. The storage bag was already floating in the sky. The sky was exactly the same as GE Chen''s plan. Then, Yuntian suddenly turned his body and ran away in the opposite direction. The speed made many monks speechless. After all, the supernatural power of the friars in the distraction period is very powerful, and Yuntian had hidden some of his strength before. Only when he revealed it just now did these friars know Yuntian''s real strength. At this time, the storage bag was full of light, which surprised many monks, but then they were very happy. It''s because Yuntian has sacrificed all his magic weapons regardless of his own. The attack of these magic weapons has only played a temporary role in slowing down, but it doesn''t have any lethality to these yuan infant monks. Many monks do not have the heart to pursue Yuntian now. After all, Yuntian''s cultivation is not something they can resist. Yuntian has already discarded all his treasures. It''s a great harvest for them to get these treasures. They will not risk their lives for the sake of the so-called right way! Even the leader of the distraction period just looked at everything coldly, without any expression on his face. On one side, Hongmeng looked at it with a few eyes, and it turned into a surprise. Although Zhenjun wants these treasures, the most important thing for him now is the whereabouts of Ge Chen. When Hongmeng and Zhenjun arrived, there was no trace of three people in the open space. Later, when Hongmeng and Zhenjun entered tongtianbao Pavilion, they found sun Shangxiang and he Qingyu who were unconscious, but Ge Chen had no trace. As for where gerchen was, he didn''t know

 Chapter 92

    "Where is this?" When GE Chen woke up, looking at a strange place, the first sentence was so powerless murmuring.


    He only remembers that when he was chased by the octagonal monster, he entered the Seven Star teleportation array, and then the light burst out, and then the halo put great pressure on his whole body, and finally he was in a coma. When he woke up, he was here.


    This is a very strange environment, it seems to be a barren mountain, which makes Ge Chen a little flustered.


    But in this regard, Ge Chen is just a moment of consternation. He has never been here, and he is ready for the moment of escape. It''s better to die than to be taken away by that terrible thing. Besides, he has picked up a small life now, which is a good thing anyway.


    But now Ge Chen has a sense of powerlessness in his heart. All his magic weapons and Fubao are released in the teleportation array. There is nothing in his hand, but the Qiankun fan in the storage ring and the little blue ball who doesn''t know what magic power he has.


    There was silence all around, and the light and shadow of night drifted by, which made the originally beautiful things look unclear. Ge Chen stood up and looked around. He saw that the outline of the distant mountains gradually enveloped the heaven and earth.


    He took a deep breath and took a few steps forward. However, he found that his strength was drained by some force. As soon as he took a few steps, he fell to the ground powerlessly, which made Ge Chen very depressed.


    Fortunately, no wild animal was found nearby, just the sound of birds.


    Since it was still safe around, Ge Chen was not so worried. Instead, he sat down quietly. After a rest, he walked towards the woods.


    After a while, he came out with some dry branches in his arms, pinched his fingers in the open space, and the fire rose. After that, he planted a small defensive magic around him, and then threw several birds on the ground.


    These birds are big and full chested, which is a good thing for impact. Ge Chen was very satisfied with this. He just had a little fireball skill, so he shot three big birds, enough to report his hungry stomach.


    Originally, he practiced fire talisman, but fortunately with the help of Wang Dafu, he told himself how to release fire talisman from the void. Later, Ge Chen didn''t call it fire talisman at all, he just called it fire bullet. After all, what he released were all fireballs like bullets.


    Ge Chen sat quietly on the ground, plucked the big bird, which was burned by his own magic, and picked up the branch at will to put it on the burnt charcoal. The big bird roasted and asked how delicious it was, which made Ge Chen feel better.


    Then, Ge Chen immediately blew the dust with his mouth, and began to gobble it up.


    Although Ge Chen was born nobly, he was not useless. He knew how to bear hardships and stand hard work when he was a child, which also enabled him to take things as they are and save the day when he was in danger.


    After a long time, Ge Chen fell on the ground and began to sleep. All that remained was the delicate woods and the sad outline of a few distant mountains.


    Three days later, after a flash, a figure in his 20s appeared in a small town. The town is an old and simple town. Many people in the town seem to be a little simple, and they seem to know nothing about the monks. The quiet life makes the people in the town seem not to know the existence of these profound monks.


    Ge Chen''s clothes look a bit shabby, like a little beggar, but his handsome face still makes people feel bright. Looking at the crowd in the street, Ge Chen walks around with a smile.


    When GE Chen has nothing to do, suddenly the aura of a room not far away moves Ge Chen''s heart. He can''t help looking at it and feels a little curious.


    "Most people in this small town don''t know about the existence of monks, but how can there be aura fluctuation here? Is there also the existence of monks?" Ge Chen''s face was a little surprised, and he also walked towards that place.


    Came to the room, Ge Chen looked at the room, but it is a bit strange.


    The room is not big. It''s a little smaller than the lofts in Fangshi. However, there are very conspicuous bluestone steps in this residence, and the steps are very extraordinary, so that one can see the difference at a glance. Inside the room, there was a faint fluctuation of aura, without the slightest cover up, which made Ge Chen''s heart have a bit of speculation. The monks in the house must not be very high, otherwise the aura fluctuation will not be so unobstructed, obviously the people inside will not be able to collect breath.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen frowned and looked at him hesitantly. He was fighting whether to go in or not!


    After all, I''m not familiar with the place where I live, and my cultivation is very poor. In addition, there must be more than one monk here. If I have any evil intention, I can''t deal with it. After all, I don''t have a magic weapon on my body, so I can''t fight against these monks.


    But Ge Chen thought about it carefully and thought that it would not be too big to go in. If one friar can fight another friar, most of them will kill people and steal goods only when they are greedy for treasure. But they have nothing on them. Only two pieces of fairy ware are in the storage ring. These friars will not find them.


    Ge Chen took a deep breath, looked carefully, finally made a decision and walked towards the hut. However, Ge Cen, who had just arrived at the door, was forbidden by the hut and could not enter at all. After Ge Chen thought about it, he gently knocked on the door and waited quietly outside. After waiting outside the door for a long time, Ge Chen finally heard a lazy girl''s voice, which was very beautifulˇ° Who? What are you doing here? " Smell speech, Ge Chen in the heart a joy, touched to touch chin, finally someone took care of oneself. Then Ge Chen arranged his appearance and said with a smile, "Tao you, I''m a monk in Ge Chen. When I was on my way here, I saw the fluctuation of spiritual power. I just came to disturb you. I want to ask you something." However, as soon as the words came out, it fell into silence again. It seemed that the girl was thinking about it at this time. She didn''t come to open the door for GE Chen. But Ge Chen won''t go easily. After all, he doesn''t know the ghost place at all. He might as well ask about the situation before making a decision. In case of any danger, wouldn''t he die? Ge Chen continues to wait. Anyway, he''s OK. It''s a big deal. He''s cheeky. What''s the big deal. As the saying goes, "a tree without skin will surely die! People are shameless, and the world is invincible! " Ge Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he thought of this. He didn''t expect that he would be so impolite. Ah!

 Chapter 93

    Ge Chen stood beside the hut, looking calm and waiting. He was not prepared to see his master leave. Anyway, he was killed now. He didn''t care.


    Finally, after another meal, the door of the room was finally opened, and a tall girl came out. Her white face looked pretty. Although it was not so beautiful, it was also beautiful.


    The woman looks a little lazy. Looking at GE Chen standing in front of her, she rubs her sleepy eyes with her hands. After looking at GE Chen for a few eyes, she sees that he is only practicing Qi cultivation, but she is not afraid. She just gives a gift.


    Ge Chenzheng was a little dissatisfied, but he was in a good mood when he saw that the woman looked good. And the other party is actually the cultivation of the foundation period, which makes Ge Chen some dare not look down on this girl.


    The woman in front of her is only about 20 years old, and she has already built a successful foundation. Her qualifications are quite good. So Ge Chen also politely responded, looking at the girl with a kind of nervous look, and looking into the room.


    The furnishings in the house are simple. With only a few tables and chairs, there is nothing else. And the room is not big, but there is a small door, which must be the boudoir leading to women''s sleep.


    At this time, seeing that GE Chen didn''t speak, the woman gave a snort. Because Ge Chen didn''t take the initiative to speak, didn''t he look down on his accomplishments? What''s more, the other party''s dress made her frown. She was dissatisfied with it and said, "Hey, what do you do? Why are you so rude here? Don''t you know it''s impolite to disturb the monk''s house? "


    Ge Chen touched his nose, his face was stunned, and then he began to smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, this beautiful woman was somewhat unique.


    Ge Chen frowned and thought about it for a moment. Then he said, "I''m sorry to disturb you! But I''m in trouble, so I''m going to ask Daoyou for help. "


    This words a, let a woman''s eyes again drift on Ge Chen''s body. That pair of good-looking big eyes at this time finally all opened, suddenly in front of a bright, previous arrogance also less a bit. After all, the little friar in front of him is very good-looking, which makes the nun Huaichun naturally not hate.


    Looking at GE Chen''s dress, and he is still a monk, he will not be reduced to a beggar. It seems that he has encountered something bad and just ended up like this.


    Think of here, this female pour also is speech a little more concern meaning.


    "I don''t know why Xiaoyou came to this end. Can you tell me something?" The woman asked with a smile.


    Ge Chen listened, although the other party seems to be older than their own number of generations of address, but it will not be dissatisfied. After all, the cultivation of fairyland is based on cultivation. Even if you are a snotty little boy, it is the cultivation of foundation period, and a white haired old man is just the cultivation of Qi period, he has to call you the elder.


    Although the chance of this kind of situation is more than 0.00%, it shows that the strong in the world of cultivating immortals is the only rule.


    Ge Chen listened to this woman''s question, hesitated next, then also did not lie mutually deceived told the other party own experience. Of course, Ge Chen didn''t explain some of the things that need to be hidden to each other.


    "Oh. It turns out that Xiaoyou is Ge Chen from Liuyun country. Hehe, my daughter''s name is Siyue. After that, Xiaoyou will call me by my name. Don''t call me by my predecessors


    Ge Chen was relieved when he heard Si Yue''s words. He looked at Si Yue with a smile on his face and said, "do you know Liuyun country? Can you take it back with you? "


    Siyue was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''ve only heard of Liuyun country. It''s 18000 miles away from Liuyun country. It''s said that the country is rich in Yin and people, and the monks are all high-level monks with rich resources. They are a big country of cultivating immortals. Their country and neighboring countries are very important in the world of cultivating immortals. "


    Listening to this, Ge Chen''s face showed a trace of disappointment. He didn''t expect that he had been sent so far unintentionally. One hundred thousand eight thousand miles, even a yuan infant monk flying day and night, also need years. What''s more, I''m a monk in the Qi training period, and I don''t have a flying weapon on me. I''m afraid it''s impossible to go back. I can''t go back until I make great progress in my cultivation in the future.


    Ge Chen thought thoughtfully in his heart and was silent for a moment.


    At this time, when Siyue saw Ge Chen''s disappointment, she felt a little more pity in her heart. Her eyes were like a few twinkles of autumn. Her crystal clear eyes fell on Ge Chen''s handsome face. The corner of her mouth turned up and said:


    "You don''t have to be disappointed. Although the island of 1898 is not as wide as Liuyun Kingdom, and it has rich resources for cultivating immortals, this place also has a very dense aura, which will not have much impact on the cultivation of you. What''s more, there are more herbs and elixirs here, and there are also the inner elixirs of the monsters in the sea. If you can get these things to refine elixirs, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation in the future. "


    "But... It takes Taoyou to enter the golden elixir period and have a certain strength to kill demons and animals, acquire inner elixir and refine refined ammunition. If you use your current cultivation, I''m afraid that killing monsters is just death. "


    "Yes? Wuxu island? Is this an island country? " Gerchen touched his chin and thought. Seeing Ge Chen''s suspicious appearance, Siyue smiles, and her eyes are shining. She begins to introduce Ge Chen to this place. Wuxu island is located in the extreme west of Huanan mountain. There is a vast ocean between Wuxu island and Huanan mountain. There are tens of thousands of high-level monsters in the sea, each of which has extraordinary magic power. Moreover, these monsters live in groups, while solitary monsters are some high-level monsters above level 7, even in the form of human beings. Wuxu island is the general name of hundreds of islands. According to the classification of Tiangang Disha, it was just called Wuxu island. The area of Wuxu island is very large, and there are some dense auras on some roads. These places are the foothold of Xiuxian sect. This island of 1898 is about the same as the Xiuxian kingdom of LiuYun kingdom. Every place with dense aura is inhabited by sects. Some larger islands even have several sects standing together. Most of the island owners sitting on Zhenling island are monks from the powerful side, and their supernatural powers are also great. Most of them are the accomplishments of the later Jindan period. As for the accomplishments of Yuanying period, even the whole Wuxu island is extremely rare. After all, the Wuxu island is not as high-level as Liuyun country, and there are not so many Yuan Ying monks. As for GE Chen and Si Yue, they are also on an island, but they are in a place with less aura on the island of 1898. On this place, the highest cultivation is just an old way of the early cultivation of the golden elixir. Siyue, the only disciple of the sect on the island, is in charge of the idle exchange.

 Chapter 94

    Siyue introduces the location of the two to ge Chen.


    The town where ordinary people live is called Huangqing town. Most of the people in Huangqing town are ordinary people. They have no spiritual roots and can''t cultivate immortals. But these ordinary people can live in peace of mind here because of the existence of Huang Qingguan. These mortals help the immortals to do some hard work.


    For example, to help clean up the Taoist temple, to help repair the Taoist temple, and daily things within our ability. The friars have the obligation to help the mortals do something beneficial to the farming, such as praying for the rain and wind, so that the mortal makers can have a good harvest, and help sweep away the threat of some low-level monsters, so as not to affect the mortal life as much as possible.


    Of course, in addition, these mortals have to help the monks accumulate spirit stones. That is to say, every day these mortals will go into the mountains for the first time, look for some spirit stone veins, mine them, polish them, and pay them to Huang Qingguan.


    Having said that, Ge Chen is also interested. It seems that the island of 1898 is really different from Liuyun country!


    The friars in Liuyun Kingdom seldom meet with the mortals. They think that ordinary people are worthy of immortals. Therefore, the relationship between the mortals and the friars in LiuYun kingdom is very tense. Sometimes, the friars even put their ideas on the dignitaries, hoping to get some worldly enjoyment.


    Of course, within the scope of the island of 1898, there are four iron laws that monks must abide by!


    First of all, monks are not allowed to do anything to mortals. Unless mortals do something harmful to the friars'' interests, this measure should also be based on money and life. Otherwise, monks will be severely punished for soul pulling and soul training!


    Second, the mortals look for the spirit stone vein for the friars, or after the friars get the spirit stone vein, the mortals have the obligation to mine for them, but after mining, the friars should do what they can for the mortals, so that both sides can benefit!


    Third, monks are not allowed to give up on mortals, and there is only one chance for monks to give up in the immortal world. In addition, they can no longer give up on monks, but they can occupy mortal bodies. Therefore, the 1898 Island stipulates that all monks who give up on mortals will also be punished by soul pumping and soul training!


    Fourth, monks have the obligation to ensure the safety of life. The monk''s duty is to get rid of demons and defend the way. When he sees demons and beasts endangering human safety, he must be duty bound to get rid of demons and beasts. Of course, the subsidiary provision of this point is to act according to one''s ability!


    After listening to Si Yue''s introduction, Ge Chen scratched his head, with a smile on his face, and said, "I didn''t expect that there were so many demands on the island of 1898. What''s more, I can''t imagine that mortals and friars were still very harmonious!" Ge Chen''s words more or less with a trace of emotion, it seems that some miss Liuyun country.


    "Of course, what''s wrong with those who cultivate immortals? Haven''t they ever been ordinary people?" There was a strange look on Siyue''s face.


    "Ha ha, that''s true! However, we are now in the range of Huang Qingguan, and you are a monk of Huang Qingguan. I wonder if you can help me with one thing? " Asked gerchen with some hesitation.


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, Siyue guessed something in her heart. She didn''t ask directly: "if Daoyou have anything to do, just say it directly. If I can help you, I will help Daoyou." Siyue''s face showed a shallow smile, and her two dimples made her more charming.


    "I used to be a disciple of xuanzhenzong in Liuyun Kingdom, but after this change, I can''t go back to LiuYun kingdom. But I''m longing for the way of cultivating immortals. I don''t want to die under Lin Quan. I hope my Taoist friends can help me. I want to join Huangqing temple, become a disciple, and finish my great cause of cultivating immortals!"


    "And Siyue Daoyou is also a foreign affairs disciple of Huang Qingguan. I don''t know if you can take me to see the leader of xiaguiguan and see if you can take me?"


    Ge Chen tells Si Yue what he plans to do in his heart, and the latter thinks about it slowly.


    Ge Chen is not in a hurry. After all, joining a sect can''t be done in a few words, let alone a sect of cultivating immortals. If the spiritual root is good, you can get into it. But if the spiritual root is poor, the chance is very small. Even if you join the sect, you won''t get important benefits.


    Ge Chen was very clear about this when he was in xuanzhenzong.


    "Daoyou, it''s not easy for me to talk about this kind of thing as a foreign affairs disciple. Besides, I''ve been in Huangqing town for some years, and few Guanzhong disciples come here. To be honest with you, I''ve been here for ten years. At that time, I was just a monk in Qi training period, and later I succeeded in building the foundation by some chance. As long as the foundation is built successfully, I may still have a chance to become an inner disciple and get the elder''s advice. "


    Think of the month that says this, the face showed a little helpless, and the feeling of one''s own experience.


    "Ah, yes, the cultivation of fairyland is the law of the jungle. If you have good aptitude and successful cultivation, the elders of the sect regard you as a treasure. But if you have low cultivation and poor aptitude, it''s like duckweed. You will die in a remote place." Ge Chen said a little depressed, with some unswerving color on his face, but he was very lost in his heart.


    When GE Chen was disappointed, Siyue pondered a little and said, "if you don''t dislike me, would you like to stay here and practice with me. Although my cultivation is low, I can still do it by instructing one or two Taoist friends. Moreover, Daoyou is at the top of the Qi training period. If you take time, after the foundation is successfully built, you will have a better chance to join Huang Qingguan! "


    Ge Chen smiles. In this case, he doesn''t have a better place to go. It''s not a bad thing to stay in Huangqing town. He doesn''t hesitate and agrees. Seeing this, Siyue''s face is filled with a gentle smile. It seems that she is very happy that gechen can stay here. And Ge Chen is the same idea, after all, he is in a strange environment, he is a low-level friar is not so easy to mix. Although Ge Chen has not been in the world for a long time, he still knows something about the cruelty of the world of cultivating immortals. Eight out of ten immortals like him are the living targets of others. In case of any lonely soul, it''s not dangerous to lose him? Besides, it''s a good thing to be with Si Yue. At least he is a foundation building monk. He must have some skills. If he practices according to them, he may succeed in foundation building in some time. Moreover, while chatting with Siyue, Ge Chen also knew that Huang Qingguan did not throw away the market, but held a trading meeting here every 30 years. It''s been ten years since the last trade fair. In another 20 years, it will be the next trade fair. It''s not too late to join the sect after building the foundation. Entering Siyue''s room, Ge Chen really knows the use of this small attic. It turns out that this place is not as small as it looks outside. In fact, the space of this house is very large. And this hut is divided into four layers, just made with a kind of magic like magic. In addition, the magic means of some monks make the room last a lot in space. It just provides space for those friars to trade things here. As for how the house is set up, Siyue is also vague. Looking at this magical room, Ge Chen was quite relieved. After all, the design of this room is by no means what ordinary friars can design. At least, people at the level of master craftsman can make such a room. Ge Chen now put his heart down and adapted to this place a little bit.

 Chapter 95

    In the twinkling of an eye, a month had passed. When GE Chen came out of the teleportation array, he was weak and disappeared completely.


    In this dreamland hut, Ge Chen is very comfortable. Siyue tells Ge Chen some of his skills without reservation, which greatly improves his accomplishments. Moreover, Ge Chen knows that he has reached the bottleneck of foundation building.


    One day, Ge Chen came to Siyue''s room and knocked on the door a few times. There was a voice of permission inside. Ge Chen went into the girl''s boudoir politely.


    "Are you here to build a foundation?" Siyue knew Ge Chen''s mind, and no longer asked vaguely. These days, the two get along very well, also talked about a lot, the relationship is into a level.


    "Ha ha, what Daoyou guessed is true. I really reached the bottleneck of the foundation period, so I came to Daoyou for help. The aura here is so thin that it''s not suitable for me to build a foundation. I don''t know if Daoyou know if there is a good aura nearby that can be used by me. As long as I succeed in building a foundation, I will never stay. You can rest assured about that. " Gerchen explained carefully.


    At this time, Ge Chen was more thoughtful than before, and his mind was a bit deeper. Being careful in doing things is just the surprise Ge Chen got when he wandered in Xiuxian world for two years.


    After a long time, she said, "well, I don''t know where the aura is, but I know where the foundation is. However, this place is not in Huang Qingguan''s sphere of influence, but on an isolated island. This isolated island is an island in the 1898 movement. The aura on the island is very abundant, but if you want to build a foundation here, you need to pay a certain amount of spirit stone before you can live in it. "


    When Siyue said this, her eyes fell on Ge Chen. Although there were not many spirit stones, only 100 medium level spirit stones were needed, Siyue didn''t dare to judge whether he could take them out.


    After hearing this, Ge Chen felt relieved. If he wanted to take out any materials or rare magic tools as the conditions for entering the island, he might not be able to take them out, but if he was a spirit stone, he could still take out some.


    After all, after selling the top level magic weapon, I still have two high-level spirit stones. I think these two high-level spirit stones are enough for my cultivation expenses.


    At that time, Ge Chen always liked to put the spirit stone in his storage ring. In this way, he didn''t become a penniless beggar monk because the storage bag was destroyed.


    "Ha ha, that''s the only condition. Although I don''t have enough assets, I can still get a hundred spirit stones. Thank you for helping me find this place. Now that I have entered the stage of half foundation construction, I think it will not be long before I reach the real time of foundation construction. " Ge Chen breathed a long sigh and said frankly.


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, Siyue is also relieved. As a disciple who has just built the foundation, and as a disciple of Huang Qingguan, he can''t take out the 100 spirit stones. Now Ge Chen himself, this is a good thing. As long as he runs down the line, he can help Ge Chen.


    After thinking about this, Siyue walked out of the door, offered a magic weapon from the storage bag, and flew to an island not far away.


    Ge Chen went back to his room, sat on the bed and began to practice.


    Now he is eager to adjust his body to the best state, and raise his cultivation to the peak state of Qi training period again. Only in this way can he start to build the foundation directly after Siyue has done it well.


    Ge Chen did not know the passage of time in the room. He sat down for three days. When Si Yue came back, it was evening. At this time, Ge Chen didn''t make the slightest movement, so his powerful divine consciousness could feel that Siyue was coming towards his house, which made Ge Chen very happy. He didn''t expect that with the improvement of his cultivation and the cultivation of divine consciousness detection, his divine consciousness was even stronger.


    Perceiving the light steps of Siyue, Ge Chen moves in his heart. Has the other party done it?


    It seems that Siyue has some ability. It''s not useless for him to make friends with a monk with low accomplishments.


    After thinking about it, Ge Chen stood up, opened the door and stood at the door waiting for the moon.


    "Why? Why are two people here? And I really don''t feel that person''s breath at all? " Ge Chen looks at a friar in white beside Si Yue. He frowns and looks at him more.


    This man is a monk like a Confucian. He has fair skin. There is nothing special about his face, except his eyes. The friar was not tall or short. He was dressed in a white robe and wore a bun. He put his hair on his head.


    However, compared with Si Yue, this monk was no more than a step higher. He was a monk in the middle of foundation building.


    Siyue saw Ge Chen waiting for her and said with a smile, "Ge Chen, this is the leader of Lingdao, Huaqing Daoyou!" After listening to Siyue''s words, Ge Chen quickly came forward with a hug and said with a smile: "it''s elder Hua. I''m Ge Chen who wants to build a foundation on your island." After hearing this, the middle-aged man, surnamed Hua, did not change his face. He just gave a cold hum. Looking at GE Chen, he said coldly in his voice: "so you are the man. In this case, you only need to pay 100 spirit stones to build a foundation on Ling island." Then Hua Qing said: "but I''d like to remind you that although it''s stipulated that friars are not allowed to fight on this spirit Island, you''d better not provoke some friars there. After all, the spirit of this spirit island is very rich. There are not only friars in the foundation period, but also friars in the golden elixir period. You should be careful so as not to get caught in trouble, Leaving the island for revenge has happened a lot. " After Hua Qing said this, he didn''t say any more, but stood in front of Ge Chen, as if waiting for the other party to pay the stone, and then turned away. Ge Chen is slightly a Zheng, but also discerning will be one of the high-level spirit stone out, teach Hua Qing. Huaqing looks at the high-level spirit stone in Ge Chen''s hand. For a moment, there is a strange light in his eyes. But in a flash, he says "see you later". He throws a token and leaves. Just now, Ge Chen saw Hua Qing''s look in his eyes. He could not help but feel awed at each other''s look. His face was a bit gloomy, and then he asked, "Miss Yue, the elder Hua Qing looked at me strangely just now. He seemed to have a special preference for the high-level spirit stone in my hand. I don''t know..." before Ge Chen finished, Si Yue explained: "Ge Chen, Don''t worry, the other party doesn''t mean to kill people and steal goods. Hua Qing has always been on his own. He has never spied on the monk''s treasure. The reason why he was interested in the high-level spirit stone in your hand just now is that on the island of 1898, the high-level spirit stone is very precious. In Liuyun County, it seems that this high-level spirit stone can be exchanged for a hundred medium level spirit stones, but in our island of 1898, it is extremely precious, even priceless. " Ge Chen smell speech, for a time brow lock of he, also long of vomit a breath, seem is oneself too carefulˇ° Thank you for your help. If I make a fortune in the future, I will definitely repay you one or two. " Think of the month just a smile, did not say anything. Ge Chen chuckled at him, and then he continued: "thank you for taking care of me, Taoist friend Siyue. Now I''m going to get up and go to build the foundation of naringdao. When I come back, I''ll visit Taoist friend. It''s not too late. I''ll leave now." With that, Ge Chen disappeared from the hut a few steps away. Looking at the black night sky, he thought about the moon. After a sigh, he didn''t do anything and went back to the boudoir. At night, Ge Chen saw this and set out on his own. What he is going to do now is not to build a foundation with magic medicine, but to buy a low-level flying magic weapon. After all, he has no magic weapon now, but he can''t cross the vast sea, even if the distance is not very far. The next day, Ge Chen went through Huangqing town to the edge of the big island. There was a lot of people here. Compared with Helan city in Liuyun country, it was more prosperous, which made Ge Chen interested in it. Moreover, there are other immortals in the city, which makes Ge Chen smile. As long as there is an immortal here, he can get a low-level flying magic weapon. It''s not too late to go to Lingdao at that time.

 Chapter 96

    However, Ge Chen was very careful. He knew that he was in a bad situation. He didn''t want to bury his life overseas because of his carelessness.


    However, when he entered this other town, Ge Chen was quite relieved, because there were not only practitioners, but also the law enforcement brigade of them. In this mortal Town, the practitioners were not allowed to fight in order to maintain the safety of the residents.


    After all, it''s easy for the fight between the practitioners of immortals to spread to the innocent, and the relationship between the practitioners of the immortals world of 1898 and the mortals is good, which is naturally not allowed to happen.


    In fact, there are other advantages in doing so. Naturally, it is to protect those monks with low accomplishments.


    Ge Chen walked along with his head down, thinking silently in his heart. When he entered the prosperous town, he just looked a little slow and looked at everything around him.


    The layout of the town is pretty good. It''s very simple. There are various kinds of odd jobs sold by merchants on several main streets in the town. On a high platform in the town, there is a monk in the early stage of Jindan, who must be the one to maintain the public order here.


    Ge Chen looked at the old man on the high platform with great interest. He was very old. It seemed that his cultivation was just in his twilight years. His face was covered with wrinkles and looked a little old. It seemed that the old man''s way of cultivating immortals was not smooth.


    At the same time, the friar seemed to notice someone looking at him, and suddenly a cold light came out of his eyes, which was casting on Ge Chen. After two people look at each other, Ge Chen can''t help feeling a pain in the deep of his brain. He didn''t expect that the friar in the early stage of the golden elixir had great magical power, which surprised Ge Chen secretly.


    However, Ge Chen did not dare to look directly at each other any more. After all, the other''s cultivation was very powerful. He was not provoked by a friar in Qi training period.


    At this time, not far away came a middle-aged man in a blue shirt, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked around with a pair of big eyes. When he saw a 20 year old boy, his eyes lit up and he walked towards him.


    "I''m Li Yue. I''m the foreign affairs of a local Xiuxian shop. I don''t know what Taoist friends want to do when they come to Lijia town?" Seeing Ge Chen''s identity as a foreigner, Li Yue was naturally willing to come up to chat him up. It''s not good for his business.


    "Oh? It turns out that it''s Li Daoyou. He''s a new monk in lower gechen. He''s not familiar with this place. I hope he can give me some advice. " Ge Chen is also impolite to say, see the other party is to practice Qi period four layers of cultivation, to its pour also have no scruple.


    However, since the other party has lived here for a long time, he naturally knows a lot about this place, and he is also a small merchant selling the articles of the immortal cultivators. Naturally, he can help himself to buy some flying magic weapons.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t refuse, Li Yue seemed to want to buy some things, and his heart was even more smiling. The reason why he liked the foreign friars was that they were strange to the environment, and they came from far away with a lot of spirit stones, which was a great chance to earn a lot of money.


    After thinking about it, Li Yue introduced his shop to ge Chen.


    Li Yue is one of the foreign affairs of Yuelai shop in Lijia town. Naturally, this foreign affairs is in charge of the business outside the shop, and the power is not small. The price of the materials for cultivating immortals, magic weapons and miraculous drugs sold in the shop can be determined. Of course, this needs to be slightly higher than the minimum price standard of the shopkeeper. And this higher price is in the bag of foreign affairs. No wonder Li Yue is so enthusiastic in soliciting business.


    Yuelai shop is one of the three major shops selling Xiuxian materials and other goods in Lijia town. There are many things Ge Chen wants to buy and sell, and all kinds of quality should meet Ge Chen''s needs. After all, Ge Chen was a monk in Qi training period. He didn''t need very few things. They were all popular goods, which made Li Yue more confident.


    Next, Li Yue talked endlessly to ge Chen about how good the materials, magic weapons, and miraculous drugs sold by the shop were, and even some things were obviously exaggerated by Li Yue.


    Ge Chen can''t help but smile bitterly. He pinches the storage ring in his hand, and a trace of bitterness comes to his heart. I don''t have much capital now. It''s just a high-level spirit stone. How many things can I buy? I can''t even afford a low-level flying weapon.


    But Li Yue in front of him didn''t know. He thought he had met a rich man, and he could not make a lot of money.


    "Daoyou, don''t hesitate. Go to the shop with me. I believe there must be something Daoyou needs there." At this time, Li Yue finally used his own way to solicit guests.


    But Ge Chen did not hurry to ask: "I don''t know if there is a low-level flying weapon in Daoyou shop. I only need one flying weapon. Dissatisfied with Daoyou, I came here because of a coincidence. I don''t have many assets. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint Daoyou. "


    When Li Yue heard the speech, he was moved in his heart. Then he looked at GE Chen and saw that he didn''t even have a storage bag, which was hard to say. Was there anything wrong with him


    Thinking of this, Li Yue simply shook his head, but he didn''t want to believe what he thought. But at this time, he couldn''t fight any more. However, due to his face, he politely said, "it''s OK. The things in our shop are not very expensive. Taoist friends, let me have a look." Since the other party is like this, Ge Chen doesn''t hesitate any more. He follows Li Yue to Yuelai shop. After going through several streets and shuttling through the crowd, Ge Chen and Li Yue finally arrived at Yuelai shop. This Yuelai shop is not small. The whole attic is divided into four levels, which separate the monks'' ranks. The first floor is of course the lowest level. It''s all the things that the disciples need during the Qi training period. The second floor is the place where the friars patronize during the foundation period. The third floor is the place where the friars of the golden elixir period patronize. The fourth floor... "What a small shop, ha ha..." Ge Chen was very interested and could not help murmuring. When he went into the attic, he felt a little more good about it. On the first floor of the pavilion, there are a great variety of goods, surrounded by counters, in which there are many materials that monks need. These materials include the gold elixir of the low-level monster, the scales of the monster, and the fingers and claws of the monster; Of course, there are also some spirit grasses, some of which are shaped like grains, others are water spirit grasses with wide leaves, like kelp; There are also some elixirs similar to fruits. The appearance of these elixirs is similar to that of ordinary fruits, which makes people want to taste. As for all kinds of magic tools, they are placed on the opposite side of the material. There are low-level and medium-level magic weapons, but there are fewer high-level magic weapons. I think there will be more places for monks in the foundation period on the second floor. These weapons include defensive shields, offensive swords, and flying weapons, which made Ge Chen moveˇ° Daoyou, this is the selling place for flying magic weapons. If you need anything, Daoyou can come here to have a look. " Li Yue introduced Ge Chen like a sophomore. Hearing the words, Ge Chen went to the place where Li Yue was. After all, what he needed was a flying weapon.

 Chapter 97

    Ge Chen came to the counter and looked at the pocket magic tools in it. He was even more eager.


    There are various shapes of magic weapons in the counter, such as flying sword, boat and fan.


    It seems that these magic weapons are very practical, and most of them are low-level flying magic weapons. It''s not difficult to buy one by yourself. This high-level spirit stone is enough.


    Flying instruments were very popular among the friars on the island of 1898. After all, the unique geographical environment made flying instruments indispensable to the friars, so the craftsmen who made these flying instruments were very rich.


    However, the flying weapons on the island of 1898 were not as expensive as GE Chen thought. Each low-level flying weapon only needed ten spirit stones. If it was in Helan City, it would cost at least 100 yuan, which made Ge Chen happy.


    Ge Chen carefully looked at these different shapes of flying tools, thinking about his own choices.


    When he saw a flying weapon similar to his own in Liuyun country, he made a good decision in his heart. The shape of this low-level flying magic weapon is similar to a small boat. Its whole body is only one foot long and half a foot wide. It looks very comfortable.


    "Li Daoyou, I want this flying magic weapon. I don''t know how many spirit stones I need?" After Ge Chen chooses the target, he is ready to pay Lingshi and take it for himself.


    Seeing this, Li Yue was very happy. He took a look at GE Chen''s selected flying weapon, and his eyes lit up. But he also said in a hurry, "Daoyou, this low-level flying weapon is not expensive. It only needs eleven spirit stones."


    Smell speech, Ge Chen also didn''t care about anything, this flying magic weapon is still very cheap, of course there is Li Yue this foreign affairs to sell a piece of stone Commission, he didn''t care about a piece of stone.


    "I have another matter to discuss with you." Without waiting for Li Yue to speak, Ge Chen continued: "when I came down here, there was nothing left but a high-level spirit stone. Since I bought the flying magic weapon from your shop, I don''t know if Daoyou can give me some storage bags or use them to load things later. I can pay some extra spirit stones."


    "Hehe, Daoyou are welcome. This is unnecessary. The storage bag is worthless to our friars. Let alone a few Daoyou, there are dozens of them. The shop can provide them for free." When Li Yue heard that what the other party took out turned out to be a high-level spirit stone, he burst into laughter.


    Then he took out more than 80 spirit stones from the storage bag and gave them to ge Chen. Then he gave 11 spirit stones to Xiao Er, and then he gave Ge Chen the flying weapon and storage bag.


    Ge Chen is not surprised by this move now. After all, for Wuxu Island, a place with scarce resources for cultivating immortals, a high-level spirit stone is much more expensive than a medium level spirit stone.


    After buying these things, GE Chenzheng was ready to leave, but when he turned around, he met an acquaintance.


    "Li Daoyou, I''ll help you to see if the five leaf grass and Shi Jinhua are ready. I have limited time to come out, so I''ll fly back to Lingdao after taking things." It''s not someone else, it''s the owner of the Spirit Island, Huaqing.


    However, Hua Qing seems to be arrogant and doesn''t pay any attention to ge Chen. Naturally, Ge Chen won''t go to the pole to take care of one or two. Anyway, there is no intersection between them. After all, a friar in Qi training period and a friar in Jindan period won''t have much to do with each other. Because this world of cultivating immortals is the world of the strong. A little monk like GE Chen who practices Qi is not looked down upon at all.


    Gerchen is very clear about this.


    However, the things bought by Huaqing Laiyue shop in the golden elixir period are a little strange. Wuyecao and Shi Jinhua are the materials needed by the friars in the Qi training period, and they are only low-level materials. Is the other side proficient in refining weapons, refining some low-level magic weapons with these things and selling them to the friars who built the foundation on the island? Gerchen can only think like that.


    But Huaqing just stayed for a moment, then left in a hurry with something.


    "Ah, it''s a strange man. This is a monk in the golden elixir period. Why is he so happy for a family of mortals? It''s really a strange thing on the island of 1898. " After seeing Hua Qing off, Li Yue murmured.


    "Oh, I don''t know what you''re talking about? I''m going to Lingdao. I''ve met the elder Huaqing before. " Gechen explained calmly.


    "What can I do? Buying that low-level material is just refining one or two of them!"


    "Leihua? Is it a kind of low-level fire bomb like thing? I''ve heard that the raw materials for refining this kind of thing are very easy to get, and the chance of success in refining each thunderbolt is very high, but it''s not powerful. Even if it''s used to deal with a monk in Qi training period, it doesn''t have the slightest lethality. " Ge Chen said strangely, as if he was more curious about Hua Qing''s action.


    "Ha ha, although this Leihua bullet has little effect on monks, few mortals can resist it if they fight against mortals. That''s why the master Huaqing was able to refine these low-level small fire bombs, which naturally had his magical effect. Daoyou, now I need to do a lot of things. I can''t accompany Daoyou any more. I''ll go first. "


    Smell speech, Ge Chen since is know interest, no longer speech, is also a hug fist ground to leave. Although he is very curious about Huaqing''s action now, he won''t really spend his mind to explore it. In case he gets angry and is targeted by others, it''s not a good thing to kill him. After thinking about it, Ge Chen walked out of Yuelai shop without hesitation. After a little consideration, he sacrificed the low-level flying weapon from the storage bag. Then he turned around, stepped on it and flew to Lingdao. Huaqing, who had gone out before, was not looking good and walked towards another place in lijiazhen. He touched the storage bag and said to himself, "now you can give the other party ten Leihua bullets, which is enough for the other party''s enemy. When the time comes, I will become a benefactor if I can get a foothold in lijiazhen. If I need one or two of them in the future, Quantity he also won''t go to shirk what again, just the other side is really once 1898 island of Xiuxian everyone? My mind is not in vain. Otherwise, hum Hua Qing said to himself, the look on his face suddenly stagnated, showing a bit gloomy. At this time, Ge Chen, who was flying in the air, was more eager to build his own foundation. He already felt the rich spiritual power in his body. As long as he absorbed some aura of heaven and earth on the Spirit Island and got the same skill in the derived formula, he would be able to build his foundation successfully without the foundation building pill. Thinking of this, Ge Chen injected more spiritual power, making the low-level magic weapon under his feet faster. He fled to the spirit island like a surprise.

 Chapter 98

    Lingdao is a spiritual place on the island of 1898, and it is also a branch of Fanxing City, the largest Xiuxian Sect on the island of 1898. After all, the master of stars in Fanxing city is one of the few yuan infant monks on the island of 1898. Therefore, his sect is also very powerful, and his influence is naturally one of the best on the island of 1898. Moreover, the star city is located in the north of the island of 1898, which is a very cold place. Most of the skills practiced are ice magic.


    As for the Lingdao under Fanxing City, it was assigned to be in charge of Huaqing, a Dharma protector in the middle of Jindan. Hua Qing is also a very important Dharma protector in Fanxing city. He has great powers.


    The spirit island under his control was originally open to all forces for free. After all, this place is far away from the star city. The original intention of the leader of the star city is to give up this spirit vein, so that those hostile forces can be grateful, so as not to always find trouble with the sect. But Huaqing is a snob. He has his own ideas about the place where the mountain is high and the emperor is far away.


    He recruited many monks of the same level as his friends here. Obviously, he studied magic skills, but secretly, he had a few unusual activities. Even some want to own the trend of the main, but do not dare to say, after all, a mid golden elixir friar but in any case can not rival the yuan infant friar.


    Although Lingdao is a place of spiritual pulse, there are also many mortals living on it. Moreover, there are many docks and boats on Ling island. And the shops opened by ordinary people, almost all over the island. However, the unique spiritual veins on the island are not allowed to be set foot by ordinary people, and these spiritual veins of different sizes are for the immortal practitioners to live alone.


    If you come to Lingdao, it''s not difficult to find that most of these mortals are strong young people. If you think about it carefully, you can see that these mortals are hired to be coolies.


    And these people, like Helan City, will always produce some local ruffians. Now, this man named Li Li is one of them.


    This Li Li is very alert. He doesn''t have a good idea for these immortals. After all, the immortals always rely on his own talents, and his eyes are higher than the top.


    This man is carefully looking after the business on the wharf. He looks like a smooth man. It seems that this business is like a duck to water for him.


    "Oh, it turns out that Master Li Daxian is back. What can I do for you?" Li Li and Li Yue have known each other for a long time, and they are still fellow villagers, but Li Yue has spiritual roots, so naturally they have ascended to heaven.


    Li Yue also took good care of his fellow countryman and gave him a lot of money. He always taught his fellow countryman to do confidential things and trusted him very much. Of course, before doing things every time, this Master Li Daxian has done something. Li Li knows this, so he is very loyal.


    Seeing this mortal fellow, Li Yue waved his hand and continued to fly away.


    But Li Li just scolded a few words in his heart, and then continued to look at the movement on the wharf with a smile. He didn''t dare to ridicule an immortal, but he had to suffer a lot.


    Just at this time, Li Li turned around, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He saw a young monk, who was handsome, and he was just in his early twenties. This man was Ge Chen, who was flying from the imperial instrument. In order not to let more people pay attention to himself, gerchen fell down on the island.


    Seeing that the "little immortal master" had landed on your island, Li Li knew that the boy had come to build a foundation, or he had been successful in cultivation, and he had come here to form a golden elixir. Li Li then went up and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the immortal master is doing here. I can help him a little."


    After being disturbed by the other party, Ge Chen nodded at the big man in front of him, who looked like a crooked melon and cracked dates. His face softened and he said, "ha ha, brother, I''m here to look for the spiritual foundation. I don''t know if brother can help me find the residence of Li Yue Daoyou. I have something to look for him."


    At this time, Li Li''s brothers also followed him, mostly to join in the fun. Smell speech, a few people looked at each other, are happy to bloom in the heart, it seems that they will get a lot of income this time. Think of Li Li here, the smile on his face is blooming, like a petal stained with cow dung.


    "Immortal master, you are looking for the right person. If you want to tell me how familiar you are with this island, Li Li dares to boast that apart from me, there is absolutely no mortal who can travel all over the island. Since the immortal master can meet me, it''s also a great chance for me. I can lead the way for him. " Li Li said with flying eyebrows.


    Ge Chen, who was originally a head of cloud and mist, listened to each other''s words, and was very happy. He asked him to lead the way impolitely.


    Li Li is very happy to walk in the lead, like a pug, shaking his head and tail.


    "Immortal master, the spiritual veins here are the most abundant, and a small area here needs 1000 spiritual stones every year for rent. The people who come here are all friars who build the base of the peak. They all come here to form a golden elixir. But you can rest assured that these people will not affect you when they gather their aura, because every single spiritual pulse is forbidden and blocked, and they have no influence on each other. "


    Ge Chen took a look at the spirit pulse. It was really extraordinary. For an immortal, there was a strong aura in it, which he longed for very much. Moreover, the spirit pulse was forbidden and sealed, and people outside could not see the situation inside, which made Ge Chen more curious about it.


    After a long walk, Li Li was a little bit out of breath. He seemed very tired. He shook his head and wagged his tail just now, but it was all gone. But Ge Chen didn''t think so. After all, he had practiced secular martial arts, and his physique was not comparable to that of this boy. After a short rest, they continued to move forward. About a few decades away, Li Li continued to introduce: "immortal master, this is the spiritual vein where the friars built their foundation. Although it is not as full as the friars of Jindan period, it can also be said that it is a holy land for cultivation. If the immortal master planted some lingcao lingyao in it, it would be very beneficial to build the foundation in the future. There are some lingcao lingyao seeds for sale in the market. It must be a short time for the immortal master to fly back and forth. " Ge Chen listened and wrote it down in his heart. But he was also a little surprised. How could this mortal named Li Li know so much about the immortal cultivator? Ge Chen is also curious to sweep Li Li with his divine sense, but he is disappointed because Li Ligen is a mortal without spiritual root, and he can''t become an immortal in his life. Is the other party related to Li Yue? When GE Chen thought of it, he was even more curious about Li Yue. After all, if a cultivator is always in contact with secular people, it is something that the cultivators can never think of. It was not until dark that GE Chen followed the crooked Li Li to Li Yue''s ashram, and a ban was at the door, which made Ge Chen a little difficult. He didn''t pass notes. It''s not easy to get in. When GE Chen was in a dilemma, Li Li appeared in his hand with a ball out of thin air. Li Li''s free hand is a shot, the ball is through the prohibition, after a moment, Li Yue is a flash appeared in front of them. Li Yue''s sudden flash startled Ge Chen. He didn''t expect his opponent''s speed to be so fast. He just saw a vague shadow and flashed out the next moment. It seems that the magical power of the friars in Jindan period is really not small, far from the way they see sun Erzhu. Think of here, Ge Chen some miss from Liuyun country, and his three wives. But if you don''t have enough cultivation, it''s not possible to cross the vast islandˇ° It turns out that GE Chen''s little friend came here so quickly! Since you have a token, you can find a place to build a foundation spirit pulse at will. At that time, just sweep it with a token, and the prohibition can be opened. At that time, you can go in to practice. Moreover, if you need any skills, you can go to the Sutra pavilion not far away to have a look, but it costs ten medium level spirit stones. Well, that''s all I have to say. Xiaoyou can go to the cultivation center by yourself. " After Li Yue said this, he said to Li Li: "thank you, brother Li Li. This is ten Liang silver. Take it and have a good drink with your brothers." Li Li took the silver and disappeared into the night with a smile. Ge Chen also no longer hesitated and walked toward the Taoist temple of the foundation building monk. But at this time, he didn''t notice the surprise in Li Yue''s eyes. He looked at GE Chen who had disappeared. He turned his mouth and said with a smile, "this boy''s talent is a little strange. If he can make him the body of an old devil, I''m afraid that the time will soon come when I will dominate the south of the island of 1898, and then I don''t have to take care of the broken spirit island for the emperor of stars, Ha ha... "Hum! It''s easy for you to think. How can I place my spirit on a monk in Qi training period. Li Daoyou, please take good care of this little friend for me. If this little friend can form a golden elixir in the future, I won''t eat it if I give up at that time. Ha ha Naturally, Ge Chen didn''t hear the conspiracy between them. Now he is wholeheartedly looking for his own place. After walking for a while, Ge Chen finally found a suitable Taoist temple, broke the ban and went in. He arranged it at random, and fell asleep in it to get rid of his fatigue, so that he could build the foundation.

 Chapter 99

    Getting up early in the morning, Ge Chen came out of his cultivation place and walked towards the market where Lingdao sold all kinds of miraculous drugs and herbs.


    Around Fangshi, there are a lot of large and small shops, and most of these things are sold by the monks who come to this island. However, to resell all kinds of goods here, it is necessary to pay the Taoist Huaqing a lot of spirit stones. But even so, the monks were willing.


    After all, most of the friars who came to build the foundation of Lingdao or jiedan were short of time. After all, the rental fee for the 100 Lingshi was not a small amount. Even if the things sold here were a little more expensive, those friars were not willing to go to Lijia town to buy Royal wares.


    Ge Chen walked in the street and looked around. There were monks all over the world, and their overlooking was different, which was obvious.


    However, what made Ge Chen curious was that most of these friars planted a small flag before the paving. Above the flag, there was a faint fluctuation of spiritual power. It seemed that this was a sign of spiritual consciousness of the Spirit Island.


    On these little flags, however, there is a kind of strange runes. These runes seem strange, but they are just some elements in the five elements. It''s just that the owner of Lingdao changed them a little to make it easier to understand.


    Ge Chen couldn''t help looking at the flag a few more times. He was very curious.


    At this time, a long faced friar came over to ge Chen and said, "little friend, that little flag is the sign of our spirit island. Only with this little flag can we set up a stall on the island. This kind of thing needs to be collected from Daoyou Huaqing. "


    "Oh, so it is!" After listening to this introduction, Ge Chen was a little stunned. He no longer focused on it, but focused on the long faced monk. At this, Ge Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other person''s cultivation had reached the peak of the foundation period. It seems that this man is a monk who came to Lingdao jiedan.


    When GE Chen was in a daze, suddenly there was a loud noise behind him. Then a middle-aged Taoist, dressed in a light blue robe and hemp shoes, with a bright upper body and an old-fashioned lower body, came here.


    Behind him were also some monks in different clothes, whose clothes were much worse than those in front of them. Moreover, all of these people seem to think that this middle-aged person is the main one, and they look forward to it.


    These people are so overbearing in Lingdao friars'' square that they make a lot of people. But the monks who set up the stall seemed to be afraid of it. They didn''t dare to argue with it, so they had to give up.


    These people were walking in the direction of gerchen.


    The friars who set up shops around the city protected their small shops and stepped back. Of course, some of these people made friends with the middle-aged monk and bowed to him with a smile. All this fell into gerchen''s eyes.


    Ge Chen looked at this man, but he was also slightly stunned. He seemed to be a monk in the early days of foundation building. Most of the monks behind him were also monks in the Qi training period. How could he be so overbearing? Could he not be supported by any big power?


    "The boy in front, get out of my way The middle-aged friar came here and saw Ge Chen in front of him. He was very angry.


    Ge Chen frowned slightly, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, this is not Liuyun country. He was alone, and he didn''t want to cause any trouble, so he quickly got out of the way.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged monk just gave a cold hum and glared at GE Chen. He ignored it and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this, the long faced monk coldly glanced at the middle-aged monk, then looked at GE Chen and said with a smile, "I''m down Qingxi. I don''t know if I can tell you the name of my Taoist friend."


    Hearing the speech, Ge Chen bowed and said, "I''ve met master Qingxi in lower Ge Chen!"


    "Ha ha... Daoyou are too modest. In the future, you and I just need to be treated equally! I don''t know why Daoyou came to Fangshi? " Asked Qingxi.


    "I''m at the peak of Qi training. I want to buy some materials and spirit grass. After all, I don''t know when I will be able to get out of the pass. I''ll be ready for future use." Ge Chen did not obscure, said frankly.


    "So it is. I don''t know what kind of materials Daoyou bought. If Daoyou needs rare materials, you can see them at the Lingdao small meeting in three days. "


    "Lingdao Xiaohui? Don''t know what Taoist friends said about Lingdao Xiaohui? " Gerchen asked with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "This little meeting of Lingdao is a trade fair held every three years on the island of 1898. Many decorations come here to trade all kinds of rare materials and magic weapons. In addition, monks from all over the world will come here at the fair, and they will gather several times more rare materials and herbs than before. This can be said to be a small event. " While they were watching at the stall, they introduced to ge Chen.


    Ge Chen didn''t think much of it. It was similar to Liuyun country where he lived, just like the man Canyon meeting he had participated in. Last time, however, he was not able to attend the meeting. Instead, he went back to Canaan city. This time, Ge Chen made up his mind. Why not go to the meeting.


    "I see. The place where the middle-aged monk went just now is the place where the small club went." Ge Chen said lightly that he didn''t change his look, and didn''t say that he wanted to go to the meeting.


    "Ha ha, what GE Daoyou said is true. I don''t know if Daoyou have this intention? " Asked Qingxiˇ° Ha ha, I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m afraid I don''t need rare materials and spirit grass for my current cultivation. Besides, I don''t have so many spirit stones. I''d better buy some low-level spirit grass first. After the foundation is built in the future, I''ll think about the future. " When GE Chen said this, Qingxi''s face changed obviously, but he returned to normal in a moment. Instead, he gave a dry smile and said, "it''s like this. If you are in urgent need of spirit stone, I can lend you some." Listening to Qingxi''s generous words, Ge Chen just chuckled, but didn''t connect. He didn''t think that the other party would send such a message. In Ge Chen''s heart, he always believed that he would ignore the gallantry and either cheat or steal! Then Ge Chen went straight with Qingxi and bought some low-grade herbs and other materials in Fangshi, including some Yeats of several years old, and some materials for refining gas condensing pills, such as ancient dice and Clover forest. It''s very simple to refine the condensation gas pill, and it doesn''t need any real fire, just some Dan fire. Therefore, when gerchen was in Canaan City, he still learned the method of refining condensate pill. After that, Ge Chen said goodbye to Qingxi and went back to his own ashram. Although he agreed to Qingxi''s kindness on the surface, he was afraid of Qingxi in his heart. He felt that Qingxi was not a real person and always felt strange. Even his subconscious felt that Qingxi was a very dangerous person. But Ge Chen can only put these in the back of his mind and concentrate on building a foundation for himself.

 Chapter 100

    Ge Chen''s dojo is quite open, more than a hundred feet long. There is a separate residence in this place, which is similar to the Dojo of elder sun Erzhu of xuanzhenzong where he used to be.


    When GE Chen looks at his new Dojo, he is very happy, but the rent here is so expensive. He needs 100 pieces of spirit stone every month, which he can''t afford. Before that, he didn''t seem to attach too much importance to Lingshi, but at this time, he was in a bit of trouble.


    Ge Chen sat at the head of the bed, his eyelids beating gently, but he was thinking about some problems in his heart. He took a look at the many spirit grasses in his hand. He could not help but feel some emotion in his heart. After all, these spirit grasses are herbal medicines that have been used for several years, and their efficacy is not so good. Moreover, he built his own foundation without ammunition. Compared with them, the success rate is much lower.


    After a while, Ge Chen suddenly thought of something. He took out the mysterious ball from the storage ring and observed it carefully.


    "What is it? What kind of baby is it? " Gerchen murmured to himself.


    This blue spirit ball is what he brought back by his heaven and earth fan. For GE Chen, he has not found the magic of it, otherwise he will be treated as a treasure.


    "If you want to take it to the fair to see if it can be sold at a good price, then I can get a lot of spirit stones, and then I can buy Zhuji Dan."


    "No! If it''s a good thing, what should I do if I''m targeted by those high-level friars and think I''m carrying a heavy treasure, killing people and stealing goods? Besides, this mysterious ball is brought back by the heaven and earth fan, so it must have its own uniqueness. "


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen recalled the scene when he got the heaven and earth fan at first. At that time, he almost took the immortal as a rose and sold the cabbage. This time, he should be careful.


    At the moment, Ge Chen watched the ball carefully, but after a long time, he shook his head and said in his heart:


    "It''s just a round ball. There''s nothing special about it. In my opinion, this small ball is similar to the soul ball in Hongmeng''s hands. However, other people''s soul ball can cultivate magic attack and devour the spirit of monks. Can I have mine?"


    His face began to become wonderful, and he sat up from the bed. It seemed that GE Chen had more thoughts on the mysterious ball.


    After a while, Ge Chen suddenly opened his eyes, held the blue ball in his hand, and then recited a word in his mouth. Then a magic formula was put on the ball. He saw that the ball was suddenly bright, and Ge Chen''s fireball skill was gone.


    "Yes? How could this little ball have the effect of swallowing mana? " Gerchen got excited.


    Then, Ge Chen began to use the method of torturing the heaven and earth fan on the ball, but the ball was just a dribble, there was no change at all, even no damage.


    Looking at the blue ball, Ge Chen''s eyes were full of ecstasy. He took out the heaven and earth fan and waved the fan. Then he used this trick to hit the ball with the heaven and earth fan. The little ball suddenly took off, which was to avoid the blow of the heaven and earth fan.


    "Yes? Can this thing still dodge? How strange Ge Chen said with laughter.


    But just as GE Chen was staring at the ball with doubts, he saw that the ball was turning again, and then an illusory figure appeared on the top of the ball. The figure is somewhat real and illusory, giving people a very mysterious feeling. Ge Chen looked at the mysterious shadow, his face was stunned, but then he was on guard.


    "Ah! After sleeping for so long, someone can finally stimulate the ban of the spirit ball, which makes me wake up The shadow was a white haired old man with a wrinkled face. He looked very old.


    "Why, what is it?" The old man saw Ge Chen standing in front of him with a playful smile on his face.


    Ge Chen was startled by this thing, and he quickly and carefully made preparations for defense. Then he set up a defense passport around his body and hit the shield with the guidance method. He looked at the old man in front of him with some stability in his heart.


    "The blue crystal soul ball is in your hand, and the heaven and earth fan is also your immortal tool? No, you''re just a monk who practices Qi. How can you have these two things? Who are you? " The old man asked in succession.


    This made Ge Chen cry bitterly in his heart and told the old man everything he knew. However, after observing, Ge Chen found that the old man was kind-hearted, not like a vicious man, and his fear was gone.


    After listening to ge Chen''s explanation, the old man fell into a deep meditation, and then a sense of killing appeared in his eyes, which made Ge Chen feel awe inspiring and protect the universe in his chest.


    "Boy, you have a heaven and earth fan. You didn''t let me out early, and you locked me up for such a long time. I have to deal with you today!" The old man narrowed his eyes and said.


    "What? I''ve just released you, and you''ve got to bite the hand that feeds you! "


    "Hey, I don''t care. As long as I''m happy, I''ll educate whoever I want. Since you just saved me, I can let you die completely!" The old man said calmly.


    "I saved you! You... You''re unreasonable. If I had known that, I would not have let you out for the rest of my life. I''ll let you shut up there, old man! " The old man was embarrassed when he heard this, but after thinking about it, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou has a good talent. He is an immortal of the root of the Holy Spirit. If he soars in the future, he has great hope." He was stunned by the old man''s sudden words and said with a bitter smile: "I''m joking. I have complex spiritual roots. When I was practicing, I was too slow to advance. Now there is no foundation period for advancement. This is not a fake. How can I say that I can fly up?"ˇ° Hum! Those who say you are not qualified to cultivate immortals are those who do not know the way to travel. These five elements have all spiritual roots, which is the most basic requirement to be able to fly to the fairyland in the future. Although the early cultivation is slow, the later cultivation is fast. Besides, when you reach the combination, you can fly to the semi fairyland, far away from the human world. If you have the chance to reach it, it is not impossible to survive and fly. " When GE Chen heard the speech, he did not feel a twitch on his face. With a look of joy in his eyes, he asked, "master, what level have you reached now. Are you now a half fairy monk in the period of combination? "ˇ° I? Ha ha, even the monks in Mahayana period did not dare to talk to me so straightforwardly in the past, but I don''t care if you are my life-saving two people and have two pieces of the best immortal utensils of the immortal family in your hands! As early as tens of thousands of years ago, or even earlier, when I was robbed of the sea of blood, I was promoted to the fairyland and had the same life with heaven. However, during the war of the demons, I was trapped by the demons in the fairyland in the blue crystal spirit, which was the end of being sealed. " Ge Chen heard this, his heart suddenly jumped, and said in secret: "is this man the immortal of the fairyland, who has the great supernatural power against heaven?"

 Chapter 101

    Ge Chen naturally felt that it was a little incredible. The great powers were not what they should have in the human world, but they all flew up to the fairyland. Moreover, there is an insurmountable gap between the human world and the fairyland, which can not be crossed if you want to.


    But Ge Chen turned to think about it. He felt that there was no need to deceive himself in front of him. He could not see each other''s accomplishments. Moreover, he seemed to have no malice to himself. If he could get some advice from him, it would be of great help to his future cultivation.


    At this time, he was at the bottleneck of the foundation construction period, but there was only one extremely stupid method he knew. It is to absorb aura and let it stay in your body. After that, when the aura reaches a street front point, it will break through on its own.


    But this method is the most underappreciated way of cultivation in the world of cultivating immortals. Generally, seven out of ten monks who succeed in building their foundation by this method fail.


    As for the use of Zhuji pill, which is a rare pill, the chance of success of Zhuji pill is really great, but the price of this pill is extremely expensive. Moreover, it takes more than a hundred years for the materials such as the elixir and the herb to be used. Besides, he also needs the help of real fire to make alchemy. If he is in Liuyun country, he will not worry about it.


    Don''t forget, Ge Chen has Wang Dafu, the master of medicine refining, in his hands. Moreover, the other party''s sudden fancy always has a great harvest. But now


    Ge Chen''s face is expressionless and stupefied. He seems to have forgotten the great magical person in front of him. He didn''t know what he had to do to build a successful foundation, and when his complex spiritual root attribute needed to show its advantages.


    Of course, Ge Chen now exclaimed that nothing would help. It seemed that he had to go on step by step.


    Ge Chen looked at the great power friar in front of him, with a wry smile on his face, and began to hit the other side. If we can get his help, the probability of success of building foundation will be multiplied.


    In front of this old guy at this time is also a pair of small eyes dripping Liuliu looking at GE Chen, seems to be guessing each other''s every move. Just at this time, he already knows, after all, the other side''s eyes have betrayed him, just want to get some benefits from himself.


    This is also a very normal thing. When I think about it, I was flattering other people''s great friars and eager to get some cultivation experience. Now he has become an immortal, and he has been saved by the boy in front of him, and the other side should have some benefits.


    Gerchen finally said what he thought.


    "Old fairy, you see, I''m a junior with such low accomplishments. And it''s a great chance for me to meet you in my life. Now I''m at the peak of Qi training. I don''t know if the old immortal can give me some advice and help me build a successful foundation. "


    "Ha ha..."


    "Boy, as you said, it''s our chance to meet you. But I just want to benefit from this thing, but I can''t. I don''t think Dongxu is such an immortal who gives alms to others at will. If I help you, you need to promise me something. "


    "Old fairy, what''s the matter? As long as I can do it, I will promise. " Ge Chen repeatedly said that he greatly admired his cultivation.


    "Boy, I haven''t accepted any apprentices in my whole life. You are the first apprentice to join me. I think you have a good aptitude for Linggen. I hope you can rise in the future. I just want to accept you as an apprentice. If you don''t have enough cultivation and lose my empty face, you will be tortured and deprived of my cultivation! "


    "Oh? So that''s it Ge Chen thought to himself that this was something he could not get. It seemed that he was very lucky to meet such a master.


    "And! After you worship me, you can''t mention me to anyone. You have to say that you are a first-class monk, and you can''t worship anyone again. I''m the only master in your life. I won''t care about the previous things, but from now on, everything about you will start with me! "


    Dong Xu takes a look at GE Chen and says his conditions slowly. It seems that GE Chen''s worship of himself as a teacher is quite certain.


    Ge Chen stood aside, his face began to change color, which he had some scruples. Of course, it''s not to mention Dongxu to others, but how to face Hongmeng and others when you return to Liuyun country if you are successful in future cultivation.


    Ge Chen can''t help feeling a little depressed!


    "Good! I promise you


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I have some of my old style. After all, you are now in a different place, and the difficulties are beyond your imagination. I''m sure to tell you that the Spirit Island you came to is that someone has a bad heart for you. If you deal with it by yourself, I''m afraid that as soon as you become a golden elixir, you will be someone else''s puppet in the next moment. Ha ha... "


    After Ge Chen agreed to Dong Xu, Dong Xu said that he was in adversity.


    Smell speech, Ge Chen frowned, some frightenedˇ° Master, no, master, how do you know I''m in danger? What''s more, I''ve always been very careful. I''ve never exposed my treasures in front of outsiders. Please let me know. " Dong Xu still laughed and said: "well, you don''t know, with me by your side, what can any curfew do? I don''t know who can match me in the human world. Even if I am now in a great decline in cultivation, you human friars can''t compete with me. But I won''t take the initiative for you, unless I help you when you are dying. "ˇ° Oh, yes! Ha ha, in that case, I don''t have to worry too much. I just want to do my job well. " Ge Chen said with reliefˇ° That''s right. Well, I''ve talked to you about more things. You''ve already joined me. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly. I''ll help you build a successful foundation. " After saying this, Dong Xu waved his hand, and suddenly a bulging storage bag and a piece of jade slips that copied information appeared in his hand. He gave them to ge Chen and said with a smile, "go and buy all these materials, and then I will help you refine the building base pill, and help you build a successful foundation!" Ge Chen agreed, then took the storage bag, opened it, and found that there were more than 100000 pieces of medium level spirit stones in it, which made Ge Chen very happy. When he was looking at Dongxu, he was already shining and disappeared again. Ge Chen picked up the spirit ball and put it away carefully. Then he went deep into the jade slips, took a look at them, extracted them, and went out of the Taoist temple again to Fangshi.

 Chapter 102

    Ge Chen was very happy when he got the guidance from Dong Xu, and now he had more than 100000 spirit stones in his hand, and he was full of yearning for the future road of cultivating immortals. At this time, he asked him to go to the Spirit Island Fair three days later.


    What he needs now is to find some miraculous drugs and refine the foundation building pills, which will play a very important auxiliary role in his future foundation building. Anyway, with the guidance of famous teachers, it''s easy to build foundation.


    Ge Chen thought in his heart, and his pace was even faster.


    The fair is located in the southernmost part of Lingdao. There are many trading places here, which are quite different from those markets where Ge Chengang came to Lingdao. After all, the ground here is many times larger than that on the previous ship, and the place is extremely open. Moreover, there are many small lofts built here. As a trading place, they are very suitable.


    It''s located in the southernmost part of Lingdao, but the only bad thing is that the aura here is so thin that it''s not suitable for immortal practitioners to practice here. Moreover, the environment here is unique. It''s mild all the year round, flat terrain, no fog around. It''s an excellent place for auction.


    The fair, which is held every three years, will naturally attract many people to come to this island. Moreover, it can also bring a lot of Lingshi income to the island. Of course, only with the help of the prestige of the star city can Huaqing have Lingshi income. Whenever the fair is held, he will always let those on the island to host it, and will charge a certain handling fee after each item is sold. In this way, no one would care about anything. After all, there are so many monks here that they would benefit a lot from auctioning things here.


    Although it was not the official opening time of the fair, there were many monks in the south of Lingdao, who had gathered here early.


    Of course, a lot of friars also came here. They don''t want to miss this wonderful opportunity. After all, when it comes to the official opening, there will be more monks. At that time, everything will be much more expensive than before. Many friars come here in the hope that they can fight for something cheap. They are not stupid enough to come on time.


    At this time, a 20-year-old boy from the north of Lingdao was looking forward to coming here. Seeing the busy streets, he looked forward to it. He touched the storage bag of the drum around his waist, with a bright smile on his face. He was overjoyed.


    It''s no one else. It''s gachen. He looked down at everything around him, his face full of joy.


    Now he doesn''t need to be given alms to buy high-level medicine. Now he is a very rich monk. He didn''t want to meet his acquaintances at the fair, especially the monk named Qingxi, who naturally felt disgusted.


    When Dong Xu told him that he might be in danger when he was being watched, the first thing he thought of was Qingxi. This guy was mysterious and was not a good thing. Ge Chen was more careful about him.


    Fortunately, he didn''t tell him that he would come to the fair. Otherwise, what would it be like to see him again? Ge Chen thought happily in his heart.


    At this time, Ge Chen was already in the deep trade fair. Naturally, he began to collect the building materials he needed. He carefully looked at these small shops, most of which were selling high-grade materials. He thought that the things he needed would not be too difficult to find.


    So Ge Chen boldly began to ask about the materials he needed. He saw a young man who was not in his grade setting up a stall near him, and there seemed to be something he wanted on the stall. Ge Chen was so happy that he went over.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t know the year of these elixirs you run?" Gerchen looked at the boy and said.


    "Ha ha, most of my elixirs are elixirs of thirty or forty years. They are very effective for monks to improve their accomplishments in the period of practicing Qi." The boy went straight back.


    "Oh, it seems that there should be the elixir I need. I don''t know if there are two hundred year old Huoling grass and three hundred year old jade leaves here. Of course, we need a third-order monster''s Unicorn! "


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, the boy''s face stagnated, but then it was a lost expression.


    "Daoyou, the things you need, let alone trade fairs, are extremely difficult to find even in the whole island of 1898. What''s more, the materials for making the base pills are very expensive, even several times more expensive than the pills of jiedan! "


    "Ah? How is that possible? It''s not as difficult as jiedan. The natural elixir is much cheaper than Jindan. Do you remember wrong


    Being said by the other party''s unreasonable words, Ge Chen murmured in his heart, which was totally different from his own cognition.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Daoyou are not from the island of 1898."


    "Well, how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, what is the most lacking in the island of 1898? Of course, it''s the high-grade herbs, but what''s the least lacking is the high-level monster''s magic pill. But the elixir of lingcao is needed to build the foundation, while the elixir of Jindan needs the elixir of demon, so Daoyou don''t know that the price of one elixir of Zhuji is much higher than that of Jindan. "


    "This is an island country, and the climate is natural. If you buy these elixirs in the country, you won''t need much money at all, but if you have money here, you can''t buy them. Most of us have elixirs of 30 or 40 years old, but few of them are of 100 years old, and even fewer of them are of 200 or 300 years old, as Daoyou said The boy explained leisurely, and finally looked at GE Chen with a little hope of luckˇ° But I need these elixirs to build the foundation. Is there no other place? " Ge Chen asked reluctantly. The young man is noncommittal smile, it seems that the result is just what he said, really no more. At this time, the words of Dong Xu suddenly rang out in Ge Chen''s mindˇ° Little apprentice, don''t worry. It''s true here. You can buy the thirty or forty year old ones first. After you go back, I have my own way to help you turn the elixir here into a hundred year old one. " When GE Chen heard the words, he was very happy. How could he forget such a magic power. At present, Ge Chen no longer hesitated and said, "Daoyou, how many spirit stones have I asked for in these thirty or forty years?" After listening to ge Chen''s words, the boy was also very happy. If he sold these things, he would get a lot of benefits. Happy to say: "a total of 7600 pieces of stone!"ˇ° Good Ge Chen delivered the spirit stone and carefully put those elixirs into the storage bagˇ° Daoyou, what else do you need? I can help you find it. My elder martial brother and younger martial sister are all selling things here. " Seeing Ge Chen''s generosity, the boy naturally wanted to curry favor with himˇ° You also need a unicorn of a third-order monster. "ˇ° oh It seems that it''s easy to buy. Why don''t you go with me to see my elder martial brother and younger martial sister, who are also at the fair. " Said the boyˇ° Well, in that case, I just have time. Let''s go with Daoyou. " Ge Chen happily returns a way, nature still has a bit yearning for after this trade.

 Chapter 103

    Ge Chen and the young man walked towards the small meeting and kept looking at the small pavements around them.


    "Daoyou, I don''t know which disciple you are. I didn''t expect that the bottleneck of building foundation is now. I''m really surprised!"


    Ge Chen laughed and said, "I''m lucky to get there. I''m still a casual practitioner and I don''t have any teachers."


    "Scattered cultivation?" The young man was shocked when he heard the words. In his memory, if there were no big power as the backing, he would be able to build a foundation at such an age. That''s a rare cultivation wizard in a hundred years.


    Ge Chen smiles and ignores the young man''s astonished expression. He looks at the small shops around him and says, "I don''t know where the elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters are."


    "Ha ha, Daoyou, please follow me. This way." The young man pointed to the front and said with a smile.


    Ge Chen also quickly walked a few steps, followed the teenager.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing here if you don''t sell materials?" An older boy looked at the boy in front of him and said.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, this is a casual monk. I met him at the small meeting. He is now at the peak of Qi training period. He wants to buy a unicorn of a level 3 monster to refine the building base pill."


    When the elder martial brother heard this, he looked at GE Chen in surprise.


    The elder martial brother in front of him was very tall, well proportioned, with strong legs, wide shoulders and long hands. He was dressed in an elegant green shirt, and he was somewhat handsome.


    Then, the elder martial brother said to ge Chen, "Daoyou, I didn''t expect that you are very talented. This is my younger martial brother, Han Meng. My name is Zhou Kuan. But here I have a unicorn of a third level monster. I''ll show it to Taoist friends. "


    Ge Chen didn''t say much after hearing this, but he was waiting. Now he was going to gather all the materials for building the foundation.


    Just at this time, behind Ge Chen came an uninvited guest, who was the red faced monk Qingxi whom he saw the day before yesterday.


    When Qingxi saw Ge Chen at the meeting, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, glanced at GE Chen, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that GE Chen''s accomplishments have improved a lot. The foundation period will soon cross the bottleneck. I''m afraid that such a speed will never be seen in a hundred years."


    As soon as GE Chen heard the familiar words, he turned around and saw that it was the master of Qingxi, and his heart was filled with heartache. Why is this old guy like a ghost? What do you always do with yourself!


    Although Ge Chen was extremely dissatisfied, he had to reply with a smile on his face: "thank you for your praise. I''m just a fluke."


    Qingxi smiles, and his eyes fall on Ge Chen''s storage bag. He says with a smile, "these elixirs bought by Daoyou are probably used to build the foundation. The price of these elixirs is very high. I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou is really hiding it!"


    When GE Chen heard this, he felt a little depressed.


    "Why is this old guy so sick? Why do you always stare at me when you have nothing to do?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve always been cautious. If I hadn''t been in a hurry to build a foundation, I wouldn''t have shown my own things to others. It''s better not to show my wealth when I''m alone. You said no, master Ge Chen said with a smile.


    After hearing the speech, Qingxi''s face twitched for a moment, and then said indifferently: "what you said is true, but are you not familiar with it? Don''t you still expose your property? "


    "Yes, no matter how careful I am, if I am targeted by an old fox, I can''t hide all the time. I thought I was going out to buy some materials today. I thought it was safe, but later, I was taken in by those annoying guys. It''s really a saint''s worry. There must be a mistake, ha ha. "


    "Yes, what Daoyou said is true. I still have some things that I can''t go with Xiaoyou. You should do it yourself. Sometimes, you have to give in. Otherwise, you will always get a bad end if you try your best. Don''t you think so, Xiaoyou Qingxi said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, yes, thank you for reminding me."


    "Goodbye!"


    "Yes."


    "Well! A cunning old man When GE Chen saw that Qingxi was far away, he said with a cold hum.


    "Hehe, Daoyou seems to dislike this guy very much. Is it the elder of Daoyou or..." "cough!" Han Meng continued: "in fact, my master always blows his beard and glares at me. He always tells me not to run around, so that I can''t cope with the danger of repairing the fairyland. It''s not good to lose my life. Ha ha... "


    "Well, that''s my master. I''ve said that I''m just a casual practitioner. I don''t have a master at all. This guy is a misguided guy and always follows me. If I continue to give in blindly, what might it be like? "


    "Ha ha, you should be careful. I think this man seems to have a grudge against the Taoist friends. Although fighting is not allowed on the Spirit Island, you should be on guard in case someone gives you a cold hand! " Han Meng reminds a way.


    Ge Chen listened to these words and laughed at Han Meng, which was to express his gratitude. Han Meng and his elder martial brother continued to sell materials with a smile.


    Today, it''s noon, and there are more and more monks in the small meeting. Ge Chen doesn''t want to stay here any longer. After he gets the unicorn of the third level monster, he naturally wants to return to the Taoist temple to practice. At this time, Ge Chen''s mind suddenly heard the voice of Dong Xu, "apprentice, what''s the relationship between that guy and you just now? I think that person is not normal."ˇ° Oh, how can master say that? Why don''t you tell the apprentice one or two. "ˇ° Ah, I am now sealed in the spirit. Maybe there is some deviation in my divine sense. I feel that this person is not a person at all. It seems that he is just a soul left behind, or the yuan infant of a monk in Yuan infant period, and his body is full of corpse gas. I feel that this person is a corpse refiner, and still has a hundred years or even the year before last. You should be careful! " Ge Chen was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that his natural perception could feel the danger of this man. It seems that what Dong Xu said is also true. After all, when GE Chen talked with this man, he always felt a kind of gloomy horror. It seems that he should be careful in the futureˇ° Master, you said that you could help me ripen these thirty or forty year old elixirs. Is that true? "ˇ° Of course, when can I cheat you? Let''s go. Let''s not care about anything else. Let''s build the foundation first and then talk about it again! "ˇ° Yes Ge Chen was already sitting in the room in the afternoon. At this time, the figure of Dong Xu appeared in the room again.

 Chapter 104

    In the Taoist temple, Ge Chen carefully looked at the forbidden system outside the gate, with a sense of vigilance in his eyes.


    However, dedongxu seemed to feel Ge Chen''s action. He burst out laughing and said, "don''t look like this, boy. It''s impossible for ordinary people to peep. If the friars of Jindan period force to peep, I will feel it. You don''t have to be so careful. "


    "Ha ha, since Master said so, I''m relieved."


    Ge Chen is still very relieved about this master. What he is most concerned about now is whether Dong Xu can ripen those elixirs.


    "Master, I''ve got all these elixirs together now, but there''s no problem except that the year is not enough. For this reason, I have to buy a lot more panacea. "


    At this time, Dong Xu was silent for a moment, and then he said, "this is nothing. As long as you ripen these elixirs for more than a thousand years, one of them will be enough for you to build a foundation."


    "Oh, it''s so amazing. Master, help me to ripen these elixirs." Said gerchen, impatiently.


    "Let me ripen? You really treat me like a fairy. Even if I was an immortal, I would never have such a law to create heaven and earth! In this world, I can''t think of anyone who has such ability except Pangu


    Dong Xu said leisurely, looking a little playful.


    Ge Chen was a little angry when he heard this. Isn''t this old man playing with himself? But he said clearly that he has the ability to ripen herbs, and now


    Ge Chen stares at the illusory figure in front of him and says, "master, didn''t you say that you could add years to these elixirs before, but now why have you changed your mind?"


    "I can''t, but you have a baby!"


    Ge Chen frowned and didn''t react for a moment. He looked carefully at the hole in front of him, but then he set his eyes on the blue spirit ball under him.


    After thinking for a moment, Ge Chen was surprised. He pointed to the spirit ball under the hole and exclaimed, "is it this baby?"


    "Of course. It''s just that you human beings have no eyes and don''t know the most precious things of the immortal family. I tell you, this spirit ball is a god tool left behind by ancient times after Pangu opened the sky and split the earth. But I don''t know why it can flow to your world. Besides, it seems that this bead has never been skillfully used. Besides using it to supplement mana, it seems that other uses are unknown to human beings. "


    At the moment, Ge Chen''s face is full of surprise smile, he looked at the small ball of the artifact in front of him, his eyes flowing with brilliant.


    "Master, you must know the wonderful use of this pearl?" Asked gerchen.


    "Hey, hey." The thief laughed a few times, and then his face became a little bit right. He said, "I tell you, this spirit ball not only has the effect of instantly restoring mana, but also can protect the Lord. If you refine this ball into the magic weapon of the city, you will not be able to do anything in the future even if you encounter a distracted monk."


    "Moreover, the most adverse effect of this bead is the passage of time! As long as you have a good grasp of the heat of this thing, and drop the liquid it is processed on the living things such as lingcao or lingyao, you can make them grow rapidly. This drop can reduce the growth time of living things for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. If you say this, you can easily get all kinds of panacea you need in your future cultivation? "


    Obviously, Ge Chen was shocked by the magic effect of the bead. He didn''t expect that he had such a chance. It seems that my future cultivation will be a little faster than that of the monks of the same period. Even if I rise to the top in the future, I still have a great dependence. Ge Chen was very surprised at this.


    "Of course, this bead is not unrestrained! The liquid secreted by beads can only be as many as a small bottle every month. If it is not used this month, it will disappear next month. In addition, if you want to practice this bead, you can only practice it after reaching the fitting period. Otherwise, hehe, that''s something you don''t even want to think about. Therefore, you can only use the spirit liquid for your cultivation now, and wait until the later stage of advanced fitness, and think about the future. " Dong Xu looks at GE Chen''s face with ecstasy, and tells him.


    "So, I can''t use the magic power of this little ball completely." Ge Chen''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment and murmured.


    "Well! This magical power is enough to make you go further than ordinary people in the road of cultivation. Now, you just plant those elixirs, and I''ll show you how to make the liquid that can make time run away quickly. When you build the foundation successfully, we will leave here and have a good time! The island of 1898 is a good place. It''s a big price to get some demon pills and go back to Liuyun country! " Dong Xu said with a smile.


    "Oh. All right


    All around is the forbidden dojo. Ge Chen planted the fire spirit grass and jade leaves he bought in his dojo. After watching these spiritual grasses gradually glow with vitality on the soil, Ge Chen smiles and runs back to the house.


    At this time, he is surrounded by Dongxu, watching Dongxu use the magic beads to make spirit liquid.


    A small bottle is suspended in the air under the magic of Dongxu, and then he pinches it with his fingers. A cyan magic trick hits the bottle, and then he empties it with his fingers. Suddenly a stream of water flows into the bottle. Then, Dong Xu put the spirit ball into the bottle, and then he hit the bottle with several magic formulas, and then he recited. After a meal, Dong Xu let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "well, this spirit liquid has been configured. I''ll tell you the formula later. You can only know this formula by yourself. Don''t let it out. Otherwise, if the ball falls into someone else''s hands, if that person is extremely vicious, I will lose my spiritual identity. " Ge Chen excitedly took the small bottle, agreed, then put the bead in the storage ring. Naturally, he cherished the storage ring a hundred times. When he was in danger, he could protect himself with all the magic weapons in the storage bag, and the things in the storage ring could be on his body at any time. When he came to the open space, Ge Chen carefully took out the small bottle with spirit liquid in his hand, and then dropped it on the fire spirit grass. Suddenly, a miracle happened! I saw that the whole leaf was slightly red. In a moment, it turned black and red, and the roots grew up a lot. Ge Chen looked at the suddenly growing fire spirit grass, and suddenly he felt a big block in his heart! Because the black and red fire spirit grass has obviously reached the rank of the Millennium elixir. This thousand year old fire spirit grass alone is worth tens of thousands of spirit stones on the island of 1898, even in a country of cultivating immortals like LiuYun kingdomˇ° Hehe, this time we use this spirit liquid to ripen these elixirs and turn them into Millennium elixirs. Even when we need to change some high-level talismans and magic weapons in the future, they are also very popular. At that time, I didn''t need to worry about the lack of Fubao. As long as it appeared on the island of 1898, it would certainly make those friars envious. Tut tut... I didn''t expect that my life was so good! Ha ha... "While GE Chen was secretly happy, there were two voices talking in secret somewhere on the Spirit Islandˇ° I didn''t expect that friar Ge Chen was a little alert. Now he is a little alert to me. It seems that it is impossible for us to lure them to achieve the goal. But even so, it is impossible for him to run away just because he is a monk in Qi training period. It seems that my action will start earlier. " A voice that was a little gloomy echoed coldly aroundˇ° Do it by force!? If so, it seems bad for you to give up? What''s more, this boy is only practicing Qi now. Neither the system nor the divine sense can meet your needs. If you force him to give up in this way, it''s not good for your cultivation. It may make your cultivation decline greatly. " Another voice advisedˇ° Hum! What do you know? I need to have all the five elements in my cultivation to break through the bottleneck of Yuanying''s later period! And this boy is the spirit root cultivator of the five elements spirit root. If he can possess this boy''s body, I can easily erase his divine knowledge! At that time, only a few years of meditation will be needed, and my Dharma will be achieved, which will be of great help to my future emergence, distraction, and even integration. As for his system, I can practice it slowly after I take over! "ˇ° Oh, so it is. When are you going to start? "ˇ° Ha ha, don''t worry. When the little meeting of Lingdao passed, the boy was killed. I hope he can advance to the foundation building stage, which will save a lot of trouble for later cultivation. Ha ha At this time, Ge Chen had already ripened those elixirs and was waiting for Dongxu to refine the building elixir!

 Chapter 105

    Ge Chen happily took back the fire spirit grass and jade leaves, and he did not forget to stare at them from time to time. After all, this thousand year old elixir was the first time he saw it.


    He used a small jade box to put the elixir in place. Then he took out the unicorn of the third level monster in his arms and waited for Dongxu in the room with a smile.


    After taking out the ball, it was just an instant. The empty hole was a flash of body shape and appeared in front of Ge Chen.


    Looking at GE Chen, Dong Xu gave a ha ha and said with a smile: "it''s good to speed up the cure so soon. It seems that you are very anxious, ha ha..."


    Ge Chen laughed and said, "master, I''m so low in cultivation. Of course I''m impatient. You''d better help me refine the elixir, so that I can build a foundation! " Put the thousand year old fire spirit grass and jade leaves on the ground, and Ge Chen was waiting.


    However, Dong Xu looked at GE Chen in front of him and said with a smile, "you want me to help you make pills... Hey, this can''t work. You have to do everything yourself, otherwise, how can you improve your cultivation?"


    "Shifu means to teach me how to alchemy?" Asked gerchen.


    "Of course, this alchemy is very important for a monk. Only when you are ready can you plan for the future. Do you understand what I said? " Dong Xu''s face was slightly straight, and he said.


    "All right. Listen to master. In fact, I have learned some of the skills of making talismans, but I really don''t know about alchemy and array. This needs to be taught by master. " Ge Chen said modestly and sincerely.


    "Well, the content I copied in the jade slips is the method of refining the building base pill, and there are also some other alchemy experiences. If you take a good look, it will have a very big overflow for you to refine the pills or refining utensils in the future. You must study hard for me. Well, I''ll have a rest first! " Finish saying this words, hole empty is a body shape a flash, disappear again in the room.


    Ge Chen looked at the jade slips in his hand with hope. He intruded the divine consciousness into the jade slips, secretly wrote down the contents of the jade slips, and then sat in the room with peace of mind.


    After thinking for a moment, Ge Chen put the fire spirit grass and jade leaves on the table, and he started refining the building base pill.


    According to the method taught by Dong Xu, he mobilized the spiritual power of his body, and then slowly injected spiritual power into a small cauldron, attaching a faint flame to the periphery of the cauldron.


    This Dan fire is possessed by the friars of fire attribute. It is a kind of flame transformed by spiritual power. Ge Chen has five elements spiritual root, so he has the skill of fire attribute. But Ge Chen had never touched the alchemy, and the natural fire was very weak.


    Little by little, Ge Chen''s forehead exuded a layer of secret sweat. After stretching, Ge Chen looked at the light green juice spilling around the small Ding and frowned.


    Although he is now the essence of using the Dan fire to extract the elixir, there are still many magazines in it, and these impurities will naturally affect the efficacy of the foundation. What''s more, Ge Chen can only extract the juice of the elixir now, but he can''t integrate it together, so he can''t become a pill. This is the biggest problem Ge Chen is facing now.


    But Ge Chen didn''t give up. Instead, he took out the jade slip again and observed it seriously. What he ignored was carefully recorded in his mind. Knowing the cause of his last failure, Ge Chen calmed down and put himself into the process of alchemy again.


    At this time, the small medicine cauldron made a creaking sound, and the spilled juice in the cauldron was better than before, at least the impurity was less.


    "Here it is Suddenly, the juice in the cauldron suddenly came out naturally, which made Ge Chen puzzled.


    He opened the cauldron carefully and swept his eyes in the cauldron. Only then did he find that he was too hot. Before he could bring out the juice, the elixir was reduced to ashes by his own strong fire.


    Ge Chen sat down and stared at the black tripod in front of him. Naturally, he didn''t feel like it. It seems that this alchemy is not easy to learn. I can only work harder.


    After thinking about it, Ge Chen continued to put the thousand year old elixir into the small cauldron and constantly refined it. Anyway, he had this elixir, so he didn''t care about waste.


    Of course, this is because Ge Chen has a mysterious ball, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s a big clan and can''t afford it. After all, the Millennium elixir is a very precious thing in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Ge Chen is still hiding in the room, undaunted to start his own alchemy. Unconsciously, it was already a small day. When GE Chen came out of the room excitedly, the sky outside was getting lower and darker.


    "Haha, I don''t know what effect the Zhuji pill I refined will have. This is the first time I successfully refined it. If I let Wang Dafu know, I will laugh to death! Ah, if I return to Liuyun country again, I will ask Wang Dafu to help me refine more top level magic weapons, but I don''t know how these guys are doing! "


    Ge Chen sighed and looked a little lost.


    He is still very nostalgic for the Xiuxian world of Liuyun country. After all, there is everything of his own there. He didn''t even know how long he was going to stay on the island of 1898, ten years, decades or even more than a hundred years. If he did, he would not even see his father''s last face.


    For a moment, Ge Chen looked at the moon and frowned. After thinking for a moment, he turned and walked into the room as if he had thought of something. He took out the blue crystal soul ball, and then he pinched the magic formula. A blue light hit the soul ball, and then an illusory figure appeared.


    Dong Xu on the other side of the street smiles at GE Chen''s loss. He seems to have some sympathy. After all, Ge Chen is only about 20 years old, and his mind is not as determined as those old monsters.


    "Why, my little apprentice, is he homesick?" Dong Xu looks at GE Chen and says.


    Ge Chen was noncommittal, and then said, "master, I have now refined the building base pill. I don''t know if it meets the requirements. Please help me to have a look."


    "Oh, is this the Zhuji pill you made?" Dong Xu looked at the round and square pill in Ge Chen''s hand, and said with a smile, "although the foundation building pill doesn''t look like it, its efficacy is not much different from that of the real foundation building pill. What''s more, your foundation building pill is made of a thousand year old elixir. I think its effect is not bad!"


    "Really?" Ge Chen exclaimed.


    "Of course, it''s amazing that you can understand the alchemy in a small day. But also able to use the power of spirit, the nature of the medicine will be integrated into Dan, which I''m afraid few people in the world can do so quickly. What you are short of now is the solid skill. If you use it a little bit, you will make great progress. " Dongxu said with a smile.


    "Yes, I will work hard, master." Gechen returned excitedly.


    "Well, apprentice, since Zhuji Dan has been refined successfully, you should pay close attention to it next. We still have a lot to do. After all, you are now able to build a foundation, but there are few decent treasures on you, which is extremely unfavorable to you. I''m afraid you can''t deal with some monks who have high-level Fubao in Qi training period. So when you have successfully built the foundation, we''ll go to the naringdao trade fair. At that time, we can also buy some top level magic weapons and some high-level Fubao. By the way, we''ll buy some panacea. Then I''ll take you to practice in seclusion. Now is a great opportunity for you to improve your cultivation. We can find a place to worship in the sect and get a good place to shut down in the sect. Naturally, your cultivation will be greatly improved. After that, we''ll have to wander around the island of 1898. The inner alchemy on the island of 1898 will be very beneficial to your future alchemy. Do you understand what I''m saying? " Dong Xu said one by one.


    "Good! I''ll try to build the foundation tomorrow morning. I think it must be supported by the foundation building elixir, and the success of foundation building will not be a problem. " Ge Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, good! Next, I will teach you a kind of skill. This skill is practiced by the foundation building monks or the peak monks during Qi training period. It is very helpful for the promotion of divine consciousness. I will copy it in the jade slips. Take it and have a look. It must be successful tomorrow. There will be no problem. "


    With these words, Dong Xu gave Ge Chen a skill called "Tongtian Jue".


    "Tongtian Jue?" Ge Chen looks at Dong Xu in surprise.


    "Apprentice, this whole body formula is a secret skill that I practiced in my early years. The most important thing about this secret skill is that it can enhance the monk''s divine sense, and it is similar to the divine sense detection that you practiced. But the divine sense detection is less than one tenth of that of me. You should know that the world of cultivating immortals is full of deceit and the law of the jungle. If the divine sense is strong, you can foresee the danger earlier. It''s very good for you to protect yourself. Don''t underestimate the skill of divine sense! "


    Dong Xu explained it carefully, and finally gave Ge Chen a lot of suggestions.


    "Thank you for your guidance. I will obey the master''s church." Ge Chen said sincerely.


    "Well, apprentice, it''s time for you to have a rest. When you get to the fourth level of cultivation, I''ll give you some other magical uses of the tongtianjue." The hole empty hit ha ha, is a flash disappeared.


    Ge Chen also fell on the bed, after all, this day is very tired. He has gained a lot today, and he is a little closer to Dongxu. As long as he practices with Dongxu well, until the foundation period, and then he practices some powerful magic, he will be more sure in the immortal world. After a while, when he bought some high-level magic weapons and talismans, he would go to the mountain gate and go out again in the future. Thinking of this, Ge Chen fell asleep happily.


    Day by day, it''s the fifth day now, and the Lingdao Trade Fair is three days later. At this time, Lingdao is even more crowded, and a large number of monks come down from the sky, and then walk towards the trade fair.


    Ge Chen, who succeeded in building the foundation, was also among the crowd. He was looking around in the street, looking for some magic weapons and talismans he needed, as well as some rare elixirs.

 Chapter 106

    While GE Chen was walking in the street, suddenly a young man''s voice came from behind, "is it a Taoist friend of Ge Chen?" Ge Chen turned to see that it was the young man Han Meng he had seen a few days ago.


    Ge Chen turns around slowly, looks at Han Meng, smiles and says: "why, Han Daoyou hasn''t sold out at this time, when can you go back?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not urgent. We''ll stay here a little longer." Han Meng said with a smile.


    "Oh? It seems that the Lingdao Trade Fair will be over in a few days. Do you want to practice here? " Gerchen road.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou misunderstood me. Naturally, we are bound by that sect. We are not as comfortable as Daoyou gechen. Originally, I planned to return as soon as the fair was over, but unexpectedly, there will be an underground auction in Lingdao fair, which is the most concerned place of our clan. " Han Meng explained with a smile.


    "Underground fair?" Ge Chen hears speech, slightly a Zheng.


    "It''s true that Daoyou is a first-order monk. Naturally, we don''t know many things. But Huang Qingguan has spent a lot of money this time. At the beginning of the underground trade fair, the elders of our sect will carry a lot of spirit stones and magic weapons, and will exchange them for a rare gold spirit stone. It''s the best material for refining metal magic weapons!"


    "Han Meng, what are you talking about here? Do you have nothing to do in your spare time? " While they are talking, Han Meng is accompanied by a friar in white Taoist clothes. The friar is a bit powerful. Looking at Han Meng with a bad face, he seems to be annoyed at the boy''s divulging the secret.


    On hearing this, Han Meng suddenly cried and said, "deacon Wan, I''m just..."


    "Just what, huh! Well, when you get back, come to my law enforcement hall and get ten sticks. I''ll see if you dare to talk freely in the future! " The deacon, surnamed Wan, ignored Han Meng and said frankly.


    Then he put his eyes on Ge Chen. He saw that GE Chen was a monk in the early stage of foundation building. He was slightly surprised. He seemed to be more curious about this young monk.


    But this man is also a smart generation. Ge Chen and he are both friars in the foundation period, but they are much younger than themselves. Naturally, they don''t dare to offend him easily. Instead, they look at GE Chen, smile and say in good faith:


    "I don''t know what family this Taoist friend came from, and what''s the relationship between him and Han Meng, our little friend of Huang Qingguan. Can you tell me next year or next?"


    Seeing that Wan deacon was very polite, Ge Chen also gave a polite smile and said, "I''m just a casual monk. I''m just a couple of friends with Han Meng. But I''m another Taoist friend who benefits from Huang Qingguan. It''s a young girl in Huang Qingguan. Her name is Siyue. Do you have any impression of Deacon Wan? "


    "Miss the moon? It''s a familiar name. Oh, you''re talking about Siyue of huangqingzhen. She is a disciple of Benguan, but her cultivation is low. She only has three or four levels of Qi training. Later, when the elder saw that her cultivation could not be improved, he sent her to huangqingzhen to take care of a trading place of Benguan. How, is Dao you saved by this girl? "


    "Oh, of course. But I have to tell Wan one more thing about law enforcement, that is, Na Siyue has now successfully built the foundation, and is no longer the cultivation of Qi training period. I don''t know if Guannei can let her return, so as not to let this girl waste her chance. " Ge Chen clasped his fist and pleaded with a little sincerity.


    "Well, Daoyou doesn''t have to be like this. I''ll get her back to Guannei naturally. After all, the friars in the foundation period are the foundation of the original view, and they will never let the disciples with such qualifications waste their time. " Wan said with a laugh.


    Smell speech, Ge Chen is also a smile.


    "I don''t know why you came here?" Wan law enforcement seems to think of something, suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha, I just came here to buy some magic weapons and pills. By the way, if there are any good skills, I will also buy some. After all, in the next sanxiu, there are no unique skills, even ordinary skills. For the sake of the future, I have to prepare to watch the underground trade fair. " Ge Chen followed the underground trade fair that Han Meng said earlier, and naturally he said it down.


    "Oh, I see. But Ge Daoyou, I don''t know whether to say it or not... "Wan law enforcement hesitated and asked.


    "What do you have to say, but it''s OK to say it!"


    "Ha ha, it''s like this, GE Daoyou. It''s time for Huang Qingguan to recruit disciples. I''m lucky to be able to enforce the law. If Daoyou don''t dislike it, can you come to Huang Qingguan? According to your qualifications, you will naturally be able to join our elder Huang Qingguan. At that time, you will have an unlimited future! "


    Ge Chen laughs in his heart. He doesn''t expect that he will be directly invited by the other party in the future, but he won''t accept it so easily. Otherwise, the other party will think something, not necessarily. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry now. After attending the fair, I''ll get some materials and tools, and then I''ll go to huangqingguan.


    Ge Chen felt that it could still be done, so he said, "well, I haven''t thought about it yet. Can I discuss it with Daoyou when I attend the fair? To tell you the truth, I also have the intention to join the sect. Moreover, it''s really hard to find this skill in the world, especially the one I adapt to. Since Daoyou are sincerely invited, if you can, as soon as the fair is over, how about going to huangqingguan with Daoyou? "


    "Great! Now that I have Ge Daoyou, I can rest assured. As soon as the fair is over, I''ll wait for Daoyou at the small teahouse in Fangshi. Then Daoyou can go there and find me! " Law enforcement Wan hugged his fist and said, "Daoyou, I still have something to do. I''m afraid I can''t continue chatting with Daoyou. Han Meng is a disciple of Huang Qingguan. If Daoyou have anything to say to Han Meng, I''ll go first." Looking at Wan law enforcement who left, Ge Chen was relieved. He didn''t expect that the other party''s sincerity to pull him into the temple was still great. Even the disciples in the temple gave him guidance. Think of here, Ge Chen heart a shock smile. As soon as Han Meng saw Ge Chen, he had a smile on his face and said to ge Chen, "master Ge, congratulations on your entering the foundation period!" Ge Chen said indifferently: "well, you and I should treat it as equals. I heard you call me elder. How can I be so awkward?"ˇ° Hehe, GE Daoyou, let''s go. I''ll take you to a place where there are all my Daoyou. We are planning something. I think you will join us and we will have more strength. " Han Meng said with a mysterious smileˇ° oh What''s the matter? " Asked gerchenˇ° Then you will know. Don''t worry, GE Daoyou. I won''t fool you. " Han Meng explained with a smile, and then he took Ge Chen to a small teahouse nearby.

 Chapter 107

    After crossing the street, Ge Chen and Han Meng come to a small teahouse. On the second floor of the teahouse, there are some immortals. These immortals are talking about something with their mouths slightly open, but there is a silence around them. Ge Chen naturally realizes this. After all, this cultivator has a lot of magic power. If you put a ban around you, you can block the detection of the outside world.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyou is back at last." A thick voice came from the crowd.


    "Well, I don''t know who this Taoist friend is? Are you Huang Qingguan''s disciples? Taoist friends have never mentioned that! " A man with a slightly red face and a broad blue dress stood up slowly and looked at GE Chen.


    "Yes, can''t Han Xiaoyou change his mind and bully us A woman next to the man said, this woman is only eight layers of cultivation in Qi training period.


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. This Taoist friend of Ge Chen is not a monk of the original view, but just like all of you, he is a casual monk, and he is also the Taoist friend we need to help in this plan. I''ve brought Ge Daoyou here just to let you know. It''s convenient to act then, isn''t it? " In order to avoid suspicion, Han Meng quickly explained.


    "Is Daoyou also a monk?" The man was slightly stunned, and said: "I''m afraid that the five elements spirit root of Daoyou can advance to the foundation period, which is unique in the scattered cultivation. It''s really an eye opener for us."


    The man''s words were full of doubts. He didn''t believe that such a sanxiu with confused spiritual roots could build a successful foundation!


    "Han Li Dao you, this is indeed a casual monk, but he is not a friar of our 1898 island. He comes from Liuyun country, the great immortal country. Because of some accidents, it just fell to us. "


    Han Meng said seriously that he didn''t want to let this action fail because of internal strife, and he explained patiently just now.


    In his heart, he knew that the most annoying thing for these monks was the powerful monks. After all, they were weak. If they didn''t have some strength, they would be bullied by other monks in this world. That''s why they were so annoying.


    And Han Meng called so many sanxiu this time just for his own plan. There must be many of these treasures in this underground trade fair. He worked hard to be a disciple of Huang Qingguan, but he wanted to escape here. Just in case, he wanted to buy some magic weapons to protect his life.


    Other people don''t know about Han Meng, but he knows that he has a lot of money, and he is not only a monk in the Qi training period. He came to Huang Qingguan with his own purpose. Now that his purpose has been achieved, he naturally has to think of a golden cicada to get rid of his shell.


    But just in case, he didn''t want to provoke some big sects, and these casual practitioners became his chess pieces.


    Thinking of this, Han Meng''s face showed a very strange smile.


    Although people had doubted Ge Chen''s identity before, there was no doubt that he was a monk from Liuyun Kingdom and other holy places for cultivating immortals.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen''s heart moved slightly. He didn''t expect that the name of Liuyun country was so big. These friars all looked up to him. But Ge Chen had another plan in mind. He took a look at the people. They were all accomplishments in Qi training period. Only the red faced middle-aged man was a monk in foundation period. Why did Han Meng want to find these people? Ge Chen was puzzled.


    While GE Chen was thinking about it, Han Meng on one side just laughed and said, "now that several of you have made clear the identity of Ge Chen''s Taoist friend, I don''t want to explain any more. I''d like to call you all together. There are some urgent matters. This matter has something to do with our huangqingguan, just for the underground trade fair. Now let me tell you my plan. I hope you can help me, Huang Qingguan. By then, you will have a top level magic weapon! "


    Then, Han Meng said the plan to everyone


    "Good! Don''t worry, Daoyou. We will help Daoyou to finish it! " The red faced man seemed to be the representative of the crowd and agreed.


    But Ge Chen is tiny a Leng, the other party this plan seems too simple?


    It turns out that Han Meng just hopes that you sanxiu can help him buy some rare materials for the underground trade fair, and the spirit stone needed for this material is paid by Han Meng, and after it is completed, every monk will get a magic weapon of the top level. Such a simple thing is the reward of the top level magic weapon!


    Ge Chen didn''t think so. Although he knew that the other party was Huang Qingguan''s disciple, Huang Qingguan didn''t seem to be the biggest force on the island of 1898, and he was surprised that the other party could promise such a huge reward. What''s more, the man who did this was just a disciple of Qi cultivation. It''s a bit unreasonable!


    What''s more, why should we let these scattered practices be carried out? Can''t other disciples of Huang Qingguan wear different clothes that others can''t see?


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen secretly raised his vigilance. He doesn''t think it''s a big bargain. Even if it''s cheap, it may be a huge trap!


    But the plans of those monks around him were different from those of Ge Chen. The red faced monk was sending a message to a woman and said, "Hey, this thing is a bit strange. Maybe what is the boy going to do? These things are not what Huang Qingguan needs. The complicated materials on the jade slips are the materials for refining the top level magic weapons. We should be careful then! "ˇ° okay? Is it the master Huo of the ethereal cave who saw the fame of it? " The woman also sends a message backˇ° Hum! I don''t know if I didn''t get a kind of jade slips for refining magic weapons in my early years. Moreover, these materials are not much different from my materials for refining magic weapons, even they seem to be a magic weapon! "ˇ° Is that the case? "ˇ° It''s hard to say. Anyway, let''s wait and see! Now there''s a loose repair in the foundation building period. We should move faster at that time. As long as we get to the appointed place, we''ll kill Han Meng. All the treasures on that boy are ours, hehe! Of course, the friars from Liuyun country can''t let it go, so as not to let the other party walk. We can''t afford Huang Qingguan! "ˇ° Well, don''t worry! One of them is the cultivation in the early stage of foundation building, the other is the cultivation in Qi training. How could they be our opponents! They don''t know now that we are all in one group, ha ha! " I don''t know if the whispering between the two people was found by Han Meng. At this time, Han Meng''s face was smiling, and he seemed to be very satisfied with everyone. After explaining these things, Han Meng left in advance. However, at the moment when Han Meng turned around, the fierce and ferocious expression in his eyes was incomparable!

 Chapter 108

    "Why did this Taoist friend appear on the island of 1898 alone? I wonder if you can tell me one or two." When Han Meng left, the red faced friar behind asked.


    Ge Chen turned around, was facing each other''s shining eyes, and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s Hanli Daoyou. Is Hanli Daoyou very interested in the appearance of Wuxu island?" Ge Chen is not afraid of each other, cold voice way, seem to have a kind of unhappy expression.


    "Is there anything else Daoyou can discuss with me?"


    "Hehe, Daoyou, we are just casual practitioners. We are just curious about the origin of Daoyou. Besides, we have to cooperate in the future. It''s good to know the root and the bottom, don''t you think?" Han Li narrowed his eyes and said slightly.


    "Ha ha, San Xiu? You can deceive Han Meng. Do you want to deceive me! As Daoyou said, if we want to work together, it''s better to know the root and the bottom. Now there are only a few of us left. Why do Daoyou have to hide anything? If you have anything to say, it''s OK to say it! " Ge Chen''s voice was very sophisticated and didn''t fit in with his green and astringent voice.


    Han Li was a little surprised. Then he looked at the 20-year-old boy in front of him and found that he was so old. Naturally, he was a little more shocked.


    "Good! It seems that GE Daoyou is really a young hero. I can''t wait! Ha ha... But Daoyou just heard what Han Meng said. I don''t know what Daoyou thinks. The other party is Huang Qingguan''s disciple. Naturally, they are more powerful than us. However, the other party''s promise is empty. Moreover, the Lingshi will not be given to us until the trade fair starts. Naturally, the other party will monitor us. Do Daoyou think that if we do things for them, they will really give us so much benefit? Don''t you find the problem? " Han Li''s face became solemn and calm.


    After listening to this, Ge Chen thought slightly, and naturally knew his intention. He sneered a few times in his heart, but his face remained unchanged, even with a few strands of confusion. He said: "I don''t know what Han Li''s words mean. Will the other party kill others after the event is completed?"


    Now that the other party has made it clear, Ge Chen simply continues to follow suit.


    "Ha ha, I think you can see it. I have nothing to hide. I''d better say something clearly. Presumably, Daoyou also know the precious materials needed by the other party. Maybe Daoyou don''t know, but we do. That''s not what Huang Qingguan needs at all. Instead, it''s the material that the devil worshipers need to practice their magic tools. This shows that Han Meng doesn''t have a good heart! Secondly, the other party is not the right person, so he is not a disciple of Huang Qingguan. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "It seems that Han Li''s Taoist friends know something about it, but I don''t know about it. The island of 1898 is very strange to me. If you have anything to say, I will cooperate with you. " Ge Chen said slowly, looking very relaxed.


    After hearing this, Han Li showed a happy look, and looked at several people around him. Then he burst out laughing and went forward and said enthusiastically: "Ge Daoyou is really a cheerful person. I like Daoyou most. Come on, let me introduce you. "


    Han Li pointed to the monks around him and said to ge Chen with a smile: "this is Danyang, the Deputy master of our ethereal cave. They are the monks at the peak of Qi training period. These two are the two Dharma protectors of ethereal cave, the two Heifeng brothers! And this is my double cultivation partner, purple eyebrow... "


    Ge Chen said hello to the monks with a smile, and then he looked at the Han Li and said, "surely the Taoist friend is the owner of the misty cave? I don''t know your name. I''d better not talk to you under pseudonym. "


    "Ha ha, since Daoyou is not an outsider, I won''t hide it. I''m Huo Tianming from the misty cave. Don''t be false! Just now I was just a little more cautious, so I didn''t tell you the truth. I hope you can forgive me! " Huo Tianming holds his fist and slowly goes down the tunnel.


    "After all, it''s the first time for us to know each other. We should be more careful! Now that you are familiar with it, let''s talk about the plan to avoid any accident. " Ge Chen laughed and said casually.


    "Well, with the addition of Ge Chen Daoyou, we must have the ability to cope with Han Meng''s troubles."


    The Huo Tianming cave master told Ge Chen about the thoughts of several people. Ge Chen thought it was reasonable. After all, since the other party could let several people do such hidden things, and many friars were free practitioners, it must be because free practitioners had no influence. Even if they killed people, they would not cause any trouble. This is very reasonable.


    Others, however, have no objection. Ge Chen has more respect for Huo Tianming. After all, the other party''s prudence is not what he can have now.


    After several people chatted for a long time, Ge Chen just left the small teahouse.


    At this time, there were three people standing in a place not far away. They seemed to be covered by a kind of prohibition. The friars who came and went didn''t notice anything. They just got the spirit ball in Ge Chen''s ring and suddenly flashed.


    "That boy seems a little strange?" It was Qingxi who spoke, but at this time, Qingxi''s face flashed a few sharp colors.


    "If there is anything strange, elder Qingxi is worried about it! As long as these people get the material, hum, I will let them disappear in the world! " The boy turned out to be Han Meng, who was squinting at GE Chenˇ° Hehe, I think the devil himself is safe. When the time comes, we will have the power to fight against the star city. Ha ha! And Lord demon, you didn''t expect to have reached the cultivation of Yuanying in the early days. Congratulations Huaqing humble tunnelˇ° Hehe, I''ve been in Yuanying period for more than a few years. If it is not for fear of the stars of the stars City, how can it make the stars city bigger in 1898 island for such a long time! When Fengmo chop is refined successfully, I will fight against the star city! " Han Meng said with a smile: "Qingxi, you keep an eye on the boy named Ge Chen. He is a bit strange. I feel that there is a strong fluctuation of spiritual power on the other side. I''m afraid that the boy has some secrets. Besides, the other side comes from the holy land of cultivating immortals like Liuyun country. Naturally, he will bring some strange treasures."ˇ° Yeah, yeah! This boy is an immortal cultivator of the five elements spirit root. He is very beneficial to my cultivation. When the trade fair is over, Lord demon, I will deal with him. As long as you give up the other person''s body, you will get twice the result with half the effort. " Qingxi said greedilyˇ° OK, this is OK! As long as elder Qingxi is loyal to our demon sect, I will not treat you badly. " Ge Chen is on his way back to the Taoist temple. He and the monks in the misty cave agree that if Han Meng kills people and sells goods, they will kill them together. At that time, what they get will be shared equally. But Ge Chen doesn''t think so. If Han Meng dies, those people won''t have any good intentions for themselves. He won''t wait to die. Therefore, Ge Chen pondered for a while, and then came to the Fang City on naring island. The place he was going to now was the trading place of friars during the foundation period. After thinking about it, he suddenly thought, "master, I don''t know how I need to deal with this crisis. Please give me some advice!"ˇ° Hehe, well, it''s simple. Several low-level monks of the other side just need a few Thor beads. If you don''t have the cultivation of Jindan period, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist. You can go to Fangshi and buy some of them, but what I''m worried about now is that Han Meng. He''s not simple! "ˇ° okay? Master, have you found anything wrong? " Asked gerchen, heartilyˇ° Yeah, yeah! I feel vaguely that this man seems to be a monk in his infancy Dong Xu thought about it and then saidˇ° A monk in Yuan Dynasty? It''s not very possible, is it Ge Chen said in surpriseˇ° Hehe, maybe I''m wrong. Let''s talk about it later. If the other party is really a monk in Yuan infant period, you just need to be careful. I''m afraid a monk in Yuan infant period is not worth mentioning! " Ge Chen listened to these words, immediately swallowed a smear, but it''s not good to say anything, but walked toward Fang City.

 Chapter 109

    As for the strength of the other side, it''s useless for GE Chen to guess. After all, he can''t deal with it. Everything still needs to go on step by step. Thinking of these, Ge Chen just sighed and walked towards Fangshi.


    The Thor bead needed in the cave is a very powerful concealed weapon. If this kind of thing is aimed at the low-level cultivators such as the foundation building period and the Qi training period, it is a nightmare. But if you meet the monks in the golden elixir period, this kind of concealed weapon is very weak.


    This thunderbolt bead was originally practiced by the friars of the golden elixir period, and it''s also very easy for the friars of the golden elixir period to practice this thunderbolt bead. They just integrate their own spiritual power into it, make it have spiritual power, and then under the control of modification, they can trigger a self explosion at a critical time. This self explosion is enough to cause fatal damage to low-level practitioners.


    And if you use this kind of Thor bead to deal with those high-level cultivators, it''s no doubt hitting the stone with the egg. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Ge Chen''s plan to buy this thunderbolt bead is to deal with Huo Tianming and others. He doesn''t think it''s so kind to deal with it. After wandering in the world of cultivating immortals for so long, Ge Chen knows that there is only a conflict of interests between these monks, and that killing people and stealing goods happen from time to time.


    After purchasing Thor beads, Ge Chen took a two-day rest in the Taoist temple, and then came to the fair alone again. However, the fair was very empty at this time. The materials and other things sold by the low-level monks had disappeared at this time.


    This seemingly rare monk is just a cover up. Ge Chen just glanced around and went to another place.


    Ge Chen is now in a position where no one sells spirit stone or elixir. It seems that the spirit here is thin, but there are a lot of friars here. These friars stand at the door with expectation in their eyes. It seems that in the door in front of them, there are many things that friars dream of.


    Ge Chen heard a lot about the underground trade fair along the way. The reason why the underground trade fair will be held under the ground is that the source of the thing is not right, and most of the things are rare materials and elixirs, and the price is extremely expensive. For example, some materials for refining high-level talismans, some elixirs for refining, and some magic weapons, which generally don''t appear in small markets. If you want to get these things, you have to go to big businesses or underground fairs. The prices of big businesses are much higher, so the underground trade fair is loved by many monks.


    When GE Chen surmised in his heart, several monks came not far away. They were Huo Tianming and others whom Ge Chen met a few days ago.


    Huo Tianming gave Ge Chen a smile and said, "Ge Daoyou is a trustworthy man. I didn''t expect that time is not bad. Ha ha!"


    "Han Li is joking. I just have nothing to do. Ha ha." Ge Chen called it this way because he was afraid that Han Meng might find something different, so as not to arouse the other party''s suspicion.


    "Daoyou, the underground trade fair is about to start. Why don''t you see Han Xiaoyou?" Huo Tianming smiles and asks suddenly.


    "I don''t know. Maybe Han Xiaoyou has something important to deal with at this time." Said gerchen vaguely.


    Just at this time, a few people outside suddenly came a message, "ladies and gentlemen, now let''s get together in the teahouse. I''ll wait for you there."


    "Yes? Did you hear someone''s voice? " Huo Tianming asked after listening.


    "Yes, let''s go to the original teahouse. I don''t know what''s your opinion?"


    "It seems that Han Xiaoyou should have used this method. It''s good for us to go. After all, there are so many people here that it''s hard to avoid being found. Let''s go according to Han Xiaoyou''s opinion." Gerchen thought about it and said.


    "Good!"


    Ge Chen and others did not hesitate, directly went to the previous teahouse. On the second floor of the teahouse, there is a young man, Han Meng. But at this time, Han Meng, surrounded by several bulging storage bags, was placed under his feet, and his whole body was also released a layer of prohibition.


    When GE Chen saw this, he was surprised that he could not peep inside. Moreover, the prohibition was even more severe than he had imagined. As soon as he touched his divine consciousness, he was bounced back, and his mind suddenly felt numb as if he had been stabbed by a needle.


    You know, Ge Chen practiced Tongtian Jue, which was given to him by Dongxu, and he was the first successful one. His divine consciousness had been stronger than before, and even if he didn''t need more powerful divine consciousness, he could see it at a glance. If he couldn''t, unless Han Meng concealed his accomplishments in front of him! Thinking of this, Ge Chen''s heart suddenly sank!


    "Ha ha, a few Taoist friends came on time. I, Han Meng, thank you all here now." Han Meng said seriously: "here are seven storage bags. Each bag contains hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. These spirit stones are enough to buy those materials. Of course, to be on the safe side, I need you to make a commitment. "


    "What promise?"


    "You need to enlighten yourself with your own demons. If you disobey this, you will be attacked by the demons!"


    You should know that the one who cultivates immortals vows to be a devil in his heart, that is to say, his promise is firmly fixed on the supremacy of the soul. In order to cultivate immortals, the most frightening thing is that the devil will bite back. Unless he doesn''t want to improve his cultivation, it doesn''t matter whether he takes an oath or not. But these people are all low-level friars. It''s impossible for them to go to their own way for the sake of only a few hundred thousand spirit stones. Of course, this is one of the reasons. Otherwise, Han Meng would not find these low-level friars, but even so, Han Meng would never be at ease. As for what to do, several people could not see it. After a little consideration for a moment, the people have nothing to say. After all, everyone will be more careful if it is doneˇ° Since you are willing to do this, I have nothing else to do. This is the admission order for the VIP of the underground trade fair. You can enjoy the treatment of the VIP when you get this token. Don''t underestimate this token. You can buy it from Lingdao for ten thousand spirit stones each. " Han Meng took out his token and explained with a smile that he was a child of sixteen or seventeen. Several people also no longer hesitated, made the VIP order in the hand of Han Meng. After a few hours, many monks appeared in the underground trade fair. Ge Chen, who came here, was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a place on the island of 1898. An underground trading place is very open, surrounded by a few big columns carved with white jade. The ceiling of the place is propped up, and then the stairs spiral down, which is very luxurious. In the meeting hall, there were a large number of immortal practitioners, some of them were high-level monks, even the yuan infant monks, who were not common in Lianping. At this time, there were several monks sitting on the luxurious seats in the meeting hall. They squinted around and continued to close their eyes. Ge Chen had a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was in a strange land for the first time in his life, and it was as luxurious as a palace. Even his father''s garrison in Canaan city is less than one tenth of an exchange. Thinking of this, Ge Chen licked his dry lips and walked straight to the VIP area. At this time, there was a group of friars in the VIP area, most of them were in the period of building foundation, and occasionally in the period of practicing Qi. But when you see the friars'' clothes, it''s not difficult to find that they were all in the period of scattered cultivation. At this time, the monks seemed to be arguing about something, as if they were bargaining for something. Ge Chen felt a little curious, and after looking at Huo Tianming, he also went to take it out!

 Chapter 110

    "Can''t Daoyou make it cheaper? Although you are a good thing, you are still incomplete. I need to do a good sacrifice and practice when I buy it back. It still costs a lot of rare materials. I think Daoyou clearly understand this point


    "Well! Of course, I know this, but the strength of this Linglong Banner must be clear to Daoyou! Whether it''s used as a magic weapon or array, it plays a very important role. If it''s not because I''ve run out of money, I won''t sell it! "


    "Well! Daoyou is wrong! Although you are a spiritual treasure, the damage is too serious. I don''t want to bargain with Daoyou any more, just 100000 spirit stones. If I can, I''ll buy Daoyou''s exquisite banner. If I don''t want to, I''ll have to give up my love. "


    "Well, if I think about it again, although the spirit treasure is damaged, its power is only one tenth of the remaining, which is not comparable to the ordinary magic weapon. This thing is only inferior to the existence of the immortal weapon! And this thing is in Liuyun country, but it has the reputation of being a semi immortal! "


    "Liuyun country, half immortal?" From the sound of bargaining, Ge Chen heard these two words, his body was shocked, and then he came here with a bit of curiosity.


    I saw a short, white faced monk in a broad robe in the middle of the crowd. At this time, the man was holding a shabby little banner in his hand, but the little banner was full of aura. At a glance, you can see that the little banner was absolutely extraordinary.


    And the Lingbao in the other side''s mouth is what GE Chen said in his memory. This is something that the upper world should have. Most of them are things that the immortals give up after they fail to make magic weapons. But even so, those immortal''s supernatural power is vast, is a defective product, in the next is also the most precious general existence.


    Moreover, the person who has become an immortal has the power to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth. He can call the wind and the rain and do everything. This is beyond the reach of the friars in the human world. Now the semi immortal artifacts appeared in front of the public seemed to be a kind of defective products, so these monks would break their heads and want to get them.


    "Lingbao? Is it really such a treasure? " Huo Tianming asked curiously after Ge Chen.


    "Well! What Lingbao is not Lingbao? Is that something we can reach! Don''t be paranoid, cave master. We still need to get down to business! "


    "Hey, what are you busy with? It hasn''t officially started yet. Where is Lingbao? Let me have a look. It''s good to open my eyes!" Huo Tianming said in a loud voice, and then he pushed forward.


    "Han Li Daoyou, the so-called Lingbao is in this crowd. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Ge Chen smiles and says.


    This Lingbao is also something Ge Chen longs for, but Ge Chen is not a greedy person. He knows how strong he is now, not what he can get, so he won''t waste a cent. If you lose your life because of the treasure, it''s not worth the loss.


    Besides, Ge Chen had immortal utensils in his body, and the heaven and earth fan was not equal to hundreds of spiritual treasures.


    "Dizzy! It''s this thing. Isn''t it a broken flag? What''s special about it? Tut Tut, these guys regard it as a spiritual treasure... "


    After seeing the little banner, Huo Tianming said in a disappointed voice. His face was full of depression, and he seemed to be puzzled by what these guys were fighting for.


    The white man laughed, and the friars in the golden elixir period also laughed. As long as the onlookers were at the time of foundation building, they were extremely surprised. After all, it''s Lingbao, which can''t be recognized by those low-level friars.


    "Little friend, it seems that you really have no vision, but it''s also because you are underground and don''t recognize the real treasure. You think we Jindan friars are fighting for this shabby little flag? Ha ha, I didn''t expect anything could happen in this underground trade fair, ha ha! " Just now, the friar who was fighting for this treasure said happily.


    "Well! Hillbilly, if you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense here. Are you ashamed? " The friar with a white face also said.


    Huo Tianming, who listened to this, suddenly became a little red faced and seemed at a loss. I didn''t expect that when I came to the underground trade fair, I was humiliated by others. Naturally, my mood was extremely bad. What''s more, the man in front of him is still a monk in the golden elixir period. He can''t be provoked by himself.


    Ge Chen took a look at the friar in front of him. He took a look at the shabby little banner. He bowed and said with a smile, "elder, I don''t know what the price of this exquisite banner is. Xiaoyou just has some money. If the price is reasonable, Xiaoyou will buy this exquisite banner."


    Ge Chen''s words stunned the people around him for a while, and then they all looked at GE Chen. They were surprised at the monk who suddenly opened his mouth. Even the stall owner was at a loss at this time, but when he saw that he was a monk in the foundation period, his face hardened and he said: "I have at least 200000 spirit stones, and I can''t sell any less!"


    "200000? Hehe, are you joking? This exquisite banner is magical, but now it''s just a broken one. It''s impossible to arrange the array with this thing. After all, it''s too luxurious for a monk to arrange the array with Lingbao. Lingbao is only used when he arranges the array like the ancient great array. Moreover, this thing is so old that its power will be greatly reduced when it is a magic weapon. It''s just a barrier. It''s OK to maintain a small ban! I think the elder naturally knows this? " Ge Chen''s face slightly a Zheng, way. After hearing this, the man''s face became surprised. He didn''t expect that he was so thoroughly seen by the other party. He was shocked. Seeing this, Ge Chen was satisfied with a smile, and then did not speak, but with each other a few words, to the convenience seems to be very reluctant to agree down, seems to eat a big lossˇ° ok According to Daoyou, this exquisite flag stone was sold to Daoyou! " With these words, the man accepted Ge Chen''s spirit stone and handed over the small flag to ge Chen. But the friar who wanted to buy a small flag with a hundred thousand spirit stone was surprised and said, "Hey, stall owner, I promised to buy it with a hundred thousand spirit stone. You... How can you..." before the man finished, the stall owner said, "I''ll sell as much as I want. If you give me one hundred thousand, I''ll sell it to you! Hum With that, the man left here. This time, only the Jindan friar with a sad and smiling face was left. He swore in his heart: This... Man, is... Ah! Of course, Ge Chen can buy this thing, but it''s all behind Dong Xu!

 Chapter 111

    "Master, is this really so magical? Have you lost your sight?" Ge Chen got this exquisite flag. Although he didn''t pay for it, he still felt some pain when he spent the 50000 spirit stone.


    "Well! You know what a fart! This Lingbao, especially if you wait for the friars in the foundation period to see the fame, you should take it first, and then we''ll look elsewhere to see if there are any other good things. As a teacher, I also want to have a good look today, ha ha! " Dong Xu''s voice rang in Ge Chen''s mind.


    "Ha ha, Shifu, how did you see the defect of this guy''s things just now? The guy who hurt him had 50000 spirit stones, and he thought he was unlucky to sell them to us." Ge Chen thought of that guy''s bad luck, but he was interested.


    Dong Xu explained: "when you don''t see the two guys quarreling, they just haggle, but the other side just says that this thing needs to be practiced and put in something to improve. Is this obviously a kind of trust! Lingbao is rare in the human world, and it can''t be understood by the friars in the golden elixir period. Besides, those old people in the Yuan Dynasty didn''t even look at it. Naturally, there are some defects in it. I happen to know the defects of Lingbao. How dare he continue to raise the price when I name it with him, so I did it! I''ll tell you, it''s only when I get it that I can make some magical use of it. If it''s other monks, it''s just a piece of rubbish! "


    "Oh, ha ha, it seems that master''s ability is really great. No wonder you are so confident. You are very cunning! Ha ha Gerchen joked.


    "I''m just resourceful! You son of a bitch, dare to say that you are not a teacher, and you want to die! " Dong Xu complained and said, "well, it''s getting late, you can find a place to sit down. You should be careful later!"


    "Well, yes, master."


    A moment later, a lot of monks came to the hall one after another. These decorations were made up of people with different costumes. It seems that they did not come from the same place. Most of these friars are of low accomplishments, but there are also many high-level friars, even two of them in their infancy. The monks sat down in their respective places and waited quietly.


    At this time, in front of the hall, there appeared a monk in the golden elixir period. This monk was no other than Hua Qing, the leader of Lingdao. At this time, Hua Qingzheng looked at the friars below with a smile, and then said: "it''s a great honor for you to come to the underground trade fair of Lingdao. It''s also a great honor for me, Hua Qingzheng. I won''t tell you more, but I still need to make some rules clear..."


    After Huaqing explained the rules of the underground fair, he walked down the stage slowly.


    The underground trade fair is an auction for monks who want to sell rare materials one by one. As long as the other party''s spirit stone or equivalent satisfies the other party, they can be exchanged. The phenomenon of forced buying and forced selling is not allowed in underground trade fairs. The law enforcement team formed by the yuan infant monks is responsible for enforcing the law and order of the trade fair. However, if there is a trade fair, it is not sure.


    After a while, a small and obscene Taoist stepped onto the stage. He turned out to be a monk in the middle of the golden elixir. Many monks were surprised and looked at the Taoist on the stage.


    The Taoist took out something similar to a PU fan from the storage bag. Above the fan is a beautiful landscape painting with mountains and water on it, and there are strange runes on the side of the landscape, which looks very strange. I saw the little Taoist priest gently injected spiritual power into it, the landscape seemed to move in general, and the light suddenly flourished.


    Seeing the fiery eyes cast by these monks, the little Taoist priest happily introduced: "ladies and gentlemen, this is a medium level magic weapon. It''s Bayan mountain! This is the ancient treasure of ancient friars. Although it is less powerful than Lingbao, it can''t be underestimated. It''s definitely a good thing to use as a magic weapon for one''s own life. I also got it by chance from ancient relics! "


    "I wanted to make the sacrifice a magic weapon for my life, but I was so shy that I took it out to exchange it for some spirit stone or Millennium elixir. If any Taoist friend likes it, please ask for a price. The bottom price is 100000 spirit stone!"


    "Top level magic weapon!? It''s not a good thing. If you can practice it, it will increase your strength greatly


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a good thing. It seems that this underground trade fair is really worth the trip!"


    "Well, yes, it''s good! I want it! Ten thousand stone


    "120000!"


    "150000!"


    Among the numerous friars'' auctions, it''s best to buy it with 250000 spirit stones by a friar in the early stage of the golden elixir. This guy''s eyes narrowed into a line when he looked at the Rune of the Pu fan. Naturally, he couldn''t put it down.


    Next, a few friars went to the stage and sold magic weapons and Fubao. Under the stage, Ge Chen wore a black robe, covered his white face under his hat pocket, and bought a medium level gold brick Fubao and a top level Fubao similar to a halberd. These two things are the best magic weapons that GE Chen''s cultivation can drive. He wanted to buy a magic weapon, but his cultivation can''t drive, so he had to give up.


    When a guy in an alien costume stepped on the stage and took out a demon Dan from his storage bag, there was a roar under the stage. It seemed that he was eager for this thing. Some monks were worried, and seemed to be a little afraid of itˇ° You guys, I think some of you will recognize it. It''s the demon pill of the sword toothed tiger, a level 8 demon beast. It took me nine cows and two tigers to get it by chance. The lowest price is 200000 spirit stones, and the price will be increased by 10000 each time. If anyone wants to use this elixir for further study, hehe, this is the first choice! " With this strange monk''s explanation, Ge Chen and others no longer hesitated. They offered a high price of 300000 spirit stones on the spot, and no doubt photographed them. This thing is a great thing for the demon monk''s advanced cultivation, and it is also a must for Han Meng. The friars who originally wanted to buy this item naturally gave up the idea. After all, when the other side opened his mouth, it was 300000 spirit stones. Naturally, they could not compete with each other. In this way, the materials needed by Han Meng were easily photographed by several people. At these high prices, those who were eager to give up completely, and cast curious eyes on Ge Chen and others. They thought that these people were all evil monks, so they made a generous purchase. Of course, these ordinary friars can''t compete with each other. Although the right friars want to fight, they can''t help the evil friars. They have to give up. Ge Chen and others successfully got the materials into their hands, and the originally bulging stone bag became shriveled. But even so, there were tens of thousands of stone left for everyone, which seemed to be very popular in Huo Tianming''s eyes, with a kind of greedy look. In a corner of the venue, Han Meng, dressed in black, sat on a chair and looked at everything calmly. Seeing that several people had got the materials, he naturally had no scruples, so he got up and left the auction house and walked towards a very hidden forest.

 Chapter 112

    After purchasing the materials, Ge Chen went straight to a small teahouse. Now that the trade fair is over, Ge Chen naturally needs to pay a visit to Wan Luquan of Huang Qingguan.


    When GE Chen came to the second floor, a voice came, "ha ha, I didn''t expect Ge Daoyou to be so punctual. Wan would be very grateful!"


    "Ha ha, Wan''s law enforcement is serious. Since I have promised Wan''s law enforcement, I naturally have to take it in mind. How can I break the contract at will?" Ge Chen smiles and says politely.


    After all, Wan Luquan is Huang Qingguan''s law enforcement. His power should not be small. He can''t offend him. After all, he has to rely on one or two of them to practice in Huang Qingguan in the future!


    Wan Luquan was so happy when he heard Ge Chen''s polite words. He asked Ge Chen to sit down and say, "I don''t know what Taoist friends think about joining our huangqingguan. I''m going back in the next few days. Please let me know that I''m in the next one or two days!"


    Ge Chen smiles when he hears the speech, but he doesn''t answer directly. Instead, he picks up the tea cup on the table and spat a mouthful of fragrant tea. Then he starts to ponder. His eyebrows can''t help wrinkling slightly. It seems that he is in a state of melancholy. Naturally, Wan Lu''s heart is full of sweat, and he doesn''t know what the other person means.


    After a while, Ge Chen just poured out his breath and said slowly: "in fact, I''m a casual practitioner. I''ve encountered many difficulties in my cultivation in recent years. I also want to find a large place. By then, I''ll be able to get one or two in my cultivation. Since law enforcement Wan invited me so warmly, if I don''t agree, I don''t know what to do, Ha ha. "


    "Ha ha, this is what Daoyou think. Although this Huangqing temple is not the grandeur of Wuxu Island, it also has the absolute right to speak near Lingdao island. If Daoyou join the temple, you will naturally learn a lot of skills, which will be of great benefit to Daoyou''s cultivation in the future. In this way, Daoyou are willing to join me in huangqingguan? " Wan Luquan ink after a team, just said the key.


    "That''s right. I really mean that. I''d like to ask wan to say a few words when the time comes. I can get some benefits from Huang Qingguan, too!" Ge Chenchong Wan Luquan said with a smile.


    "Good! Don''t worry, sir. I''ll help you to have a foothold in Huangqing temple. When the time comes, you and I will take care of each other. I''m sure you''ll show your strength in Huangqing temple. " With these words, Wan Luquan clapped the storage bag and a yellow light flashed out. Then Wan Luquan reached out and grabbed it. A yellow token appeared in Wan Luquan''s hand.


    This slightly yellowish token is square and upright, with several strange runes drawn on it. However, this rune is not simple, but it was drawn not long ago. It looks a little ordinary. However, there is a faint aura on it. Although it is rarely weak, it can still be clearly sensed. Moreover, this rune is a kind of school identification, Easy is not to imitate, it must be a special sign.


    Ge Chen saw the token and frowned. He didn''t know what he meant.


    However, Wan Luquan laughed and said, "Ge Daoyou, this is the entry order for our Huang Qingguan to recruit disciples. This token is made by the elder. Only when it meets the standard of recruiting disciples can we issue such a token. All the disciples who get this token are inner disciples of our sect. They can practice under the elder of Jindan period. It is a rare thing. When I went out for a long journey this time, an elder surnamed Huang from the inner gate gave it to me. I hope I can help him find a friar of the five elements Linggen to be his disciple. As long as the Taoist friends take this token, they can directly worship under Huang''s gate. "


    Ge Chen looked at the Yellow token curiously and put the divine consciousness into it, but it was bounced back by a faint breath on the token, which moved Ge Chen''s heart. Unexpectedly, the little token was still engraved with prohibition, which was really magical.


    Just when GE Chen was stunned, the voice of Dong Xu suddenly rang out in his mind, "eh, there are some sects in this thing. I didn''t expect that a small sect could engrave the prohibition on jade runes. It seems that Huang Qingguan is a good place. It must be a sect familiar with the way of array prohibition!"


    "Yes? Does Master think this token is magical? If master does it, can he copy the ban on it? " Ge Chen sees hole empty also so curious, just ask a way.


    "Well! It''s just a way to narrow down the ban. How can it be difficult for me? I just see some little prodigy of the other party. It''s good for your future cultivation and your insight in the world of cultivating immortals After Dong Xu said this, he would not open his mouth any more.


    "Take this as a sign to enter Huangqing temple." Seeing the other party''s hesitation, Wan Luquan stepped forward and said.


    Ge Chen is slightly a Leng, then embarrassed to smile, oneself just lost consciousness, but some impoliteness. After taking it, Ge Chen didn''t put it in a large quantity. Instead, he put it directly into the storage bag and said with one clasp: "Taoist friend Wan, now I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t go with Taoist friend. After I solve the problem, I''ll go to the small town and go to Huangqing temple with Taoist friend Siyue. You and I will get together in the temple then!"


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, Wan Luquan didn''t say anything more. He just said that he should cherish it, and then turned to leave the teahouse.


    Next, Ge Chen will go to a dense forest to meet Han Meng and others. After all, the other party has made some moves on himself. Of course, this has been solved by Dong Xu. But in order to find out, Ge Chen decided to go to see for himself. After all, he put himself in his place to know what the other party had in mind. Thinking of this, Ge Chen rushed to the dense forest. The small gathering garden on Lingdao is a place for free practice and assembly. It''s a place surrounded by the ban by Huaqing, the owner of Lingdao. It''s surrounded by sound insulation and prohibition. Naturally, its function is to let many monks trade and talk about their experience. Moreover, most of the monks who come here have a little spirit jade to open the prohibition, which is used to trigger the prohibition. As long as you have this thing in your hand, you will be free to come and go. Monks who want to peep from the outside can hardly hear everything inside. Unless it is forced to break through the prohibition, it will be felt by the people inside. Of course, this prohibition has another advantage, that is, no matter what happens inside, it will be banned and isolated, even if it is fighting, the outside world is invisible. Thinking of this, Ge Chen naturally raised a bit of vigilance in his heart. The other party didn''t have any good intentions at all. It''s not surprising that he would kill people if he got together here again. What''s more, not only Han Meng''s idea, but also Huo Tianming''s idea of killing people and stealing goods? Think of here, Ge Chen mouth overflow with a sneer, then head toward the small garden.

 Chapter 113

    Ge Chen naturally guessed about these people''s thoughts, so he didn''t have any fear. After all, he had a great talent in his soul. When the other party helped him, he would not be afraid of these dirty people.


    In a short time, Ge Chen came to the small gathering garden. After calming down his inner uneasiness, he calmly took out the jade amulet that touched the forbidden system, and made a point of the forbidden void outside. Then a ray of light shot out from the jade slips and swept over the forbidden system. Then an illusory gate appeared in front of him, and Ge Chen went in directly.


    Han Meng sees Ge Chen coming. He smiles and stands up, as if waiting for others.


    After a meal, Huo Tianming and others are all in the prohibition. Seeing Ge Chen and Han Meng in the prohibition, they naturally feel a little excited. It seems that they have become their own treasure, and the treasure will soon become their own.


    Han Meng saw that everyone had come here. After a little silence, he said, "you Taoist friends, have you brought all the materials that Xiaoke needs?"


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. We have purchased all the materials in the auction according to Xiaoyou''s instructions. These storage bags are the materials Daoyou needs. Since we have already purchased those materials, should Xiaoyou also give us a top-level magic weapon as promised before? " Huo Tianming lifted the bulging storage bag forward and said casually.


    "Ha ha, I forgot this. I''m sorry." Han Meng''s understatement.


    But these people have never found out. Han Meng is not the only one in the prohibition, but there is another one. In an instant, this person turns out to be Qingxi, which makes Ge Chen have scruples.


    At the end of the auction, Qingxi colluded with Han Meng to deal with these people and kill them. But just in case, this Qingxi is a little worried about Han Meng. He is worried that if this guy is too heavy, and Ge Chen is seriously injured, his body will be damaged. So this guy will come with Han Meng to the small gathering garden, just to get rid of Ge Chen''s body.


    When several people saw the strange appearance of Qingxi, they were shocked, especially Huo Tianming and others. They didn''t expect that the other party would bring a monk who was above the golden elixir period. How could these people imagine immoral things. It''s just that these people made a mistake in their estimation. Although Qingxi was in the golden elixir period at this time, it was just a ray of fright on the puppet. The other party''s actual spirit was already in the early Yuanying period.


    At this time, Han Meng seems to be in a good mood, and then he doesn''t hide his accomplishments. Suddenly, in this small gathering garden, the aura suddenly flourishes. The pressure of the spirit on Han Meng''s body makes several people unable to breathe, and makes them dizzy. After all, Han Meng was the cultivation of Yuan Ying in his early days, especially the low-level monks.


    It''s just that Han Meng and Qingxi didn''t use their dreams at this time. They thought that several people here had already become their things, but they didn''t know that GE Chen had this amazing secret in his body. In his spirit, there was a monk who could not compete with him.


    Huo Tianming''s face was pale at this time. He looked at the two people in front of him in surprise. His original intention of killing people and stealing goods was gone. He even felt his danger and became trembling.


    It''s no wonder that the other party''s promise to give him the top level magic weapon was huinuo, and he seemed to have the idea of killing several people. After all, these two people are purchasing magic materials. It must be the monks of the demon world. And the two ways of Zheng and mo were originally incompatible with fire and water. How could they let a few people go.


    What''s more, there are two high-level monks in front of us at this time. Killing ourselves is just killing a few ants. How can it leave disaster for the future.


    The atmosphere of the little gathering garden suddenly became very tense. Han Meng and Qingxi both had a leisurely look on their faces. Qingxi narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was closing his eyes to refresh his mind. He didn''t put a few people in his eyes at all. But occasionally, he put his eyes on Ge Chen and looked at him. Sometimes, he even praised him.


    Ge Chen saw this, of course, he would not think goodbye. Qingxi didn''t mean anything to him, so he would not relax his vigilance!


    "Ha ha, why don''t you talk? Oh, by the way, I forgot to fulfill my promise to you. The top level magic weapon Han forgot to wear on me. Why don''t you go and get it with me? " Han Meng came, a little rising, said with a little sarcastic tone.


    This Huo Tianming smell speech, natural know each other''s mind, the face is not smiling, a look is to make murderous activities. But the other party''s cultivation is not something that he can fight against. After a moment''s reflection, Huo Tianming said: "ha ha, I''m joking. It''s our honor that we can do things for the elder. How dare we plot for something? I have something to do, so I won''t continue to talk about it with the elder here." With these words, Huo Tianming wants to go.


    "Ah, Huo Daoyou, why are you in such a hurry? Don''t leave now that you are here!" When Han Meng finished, he just pinched his finger and flicked it. Suddenly, a black mist was ejected from the man''s hand and attacked Huo Tianming. Then he saw that Huo Tianming''s body was twisted inexplicably, and he fell to the ground and died.


    The pain of Huo Tianming before he died was obvious. His whole body changed its shape after violent shaking, and it was extremely distorted. And the spirit of Huo Tianming before he died was pulled away by Han Meng. After a burst of soul howling for the first time, Huo Tianming on the ground became a man. It''s very shocking! Seeing this, a few people on one side were immediately frightened. They were even more desperate and prepared to flee. Then they took out the jade amulet and wanted to break the ban. However, with the cultivation of Yuan Dynasty, how could these people escape? Just with a flick of the finger, those people fell to the ground and died, which is almost the same as the fate of Huo Tianming. When GE Chen saw this, he couldn''t help looking gloomy. The other side''s magic skill was obviously the evil attack of the demon monk. He could take away the spirit of the monk from his body. Besides the blood of the demon monk, gerchen didn''t expect that kind of monk could do it. Of course, it''s not the first time that GE Chen has seen the magician''s magic. His former master, Hongmeng, is a great demon owl in LiuYun kingdom! If these two people can fight Hongmeng in front of them, they will be surprised to find that their magic attack is better than other people''s, but it''s a little witch! Han Meng saw Ge Chen standing still and gave out a few strange laughs. Then he spread his five fingers, and a forest flame appeared on his palm. It was like a living creature beating up, which was very strangeˇ° I don''t know what GE Xiaoyou has to say. If you let elder Qingxi take you away, I can let you die happily. Do you have any opinions? " Han Meng stares at GE Chen in front of him and gently stirs up the flame in his lower hand. The threat is close to itˇ° What if I don''t agree? " Ge Chen asked in a cold voice. After listening to this, Han Meng burst out laughing twice, and then with a bit of malice in his eyes, said: "do you have any choice?" Ge Chen just gave a faint smile and then shook his head with a slight contempt in his eyes. This scene makes Han Meng and Qingxi surprised. Unexpectedly, this boy is so arrogant when he is dying. But there is a bad feeling in their hearts at the same time, it seems that the other side has a way to restrain themselves.

 Chapter 114

    Then Ge Chen''s fingers moved, and several Thor pills appeared in his hands. He took a look at the Thor pill, and then chuckled twice.


    When Han Meng and Qingxi saw this, they laughed angrily. Han Meng said, "are you kidding me? Do you think you can kill me with these two things?"


    Ge Chen ignored Han Meng''s words. Instead, he threw the thunder god Dan and clapped his hands. He pointed to several corpses on the ground and said: "actually, I bought these thunder god Dan not to deal with you, but to deal with these people. But I didn''t expect that these guys were really useless. They were killed so easily by you. It seems that my plan failed!"


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, Han Meng burst out laughing and said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that GE Chen Daoyou was so careful. He was a talented and intelligent man. He could even know that these guys had bad intentions and had been prepared. But Ge Daoyou really doesn''t know my real identity. No wonder Daoyou will be robbed. If you can die in the hands of this holy king, it''s also your blessing! "


    "Holy king?" Ge Chen heard this word and was surprised. Then he looked at Han Meng with a curious look on his face and asked, "you claim to be a saint. I don''t know where the elder came from. Can you know clearly before I die? I don''t want to die without knowing."


    Han Meng laughs when he hears it, but his killing chance gradually disappears. He seems to be interested in Ge Chen''s accident. I don''t know what Han Meng means. I don''t know if he wants to show his identity.


    "Ha ha, well, since Ge Chen asked me, I''ll tell you. I can make you understand." With a smile on his face, Han Meng seemed to be very happy and said: "you may not know the three major forces of the 1898 island. The star city is the first of the three forces. No one can shake it in the past thousand years! But in this star city, there is also the existence of fear, among which there is the void and the heaven. The nether world is the cave of the holy king. I''m the descendant of the nether world''s founder, and the skill I practiced is also the supreme magic skill that the founder taught me personally. This magic skill needs the spirit of the monk. Only the sacrifice and practice of the spirit of the monk can improve my realm. And the materials collected by you and others are the materials for me to refine the top-level magic weapon, the most precious magic sword! "


    "But I, after all, as the sage of the evil way, can''t come to the right place alone. This is the sphere of influence of the two old monsters of Jidao and Tianqiong. Both of them have been cultivated in the middle period of Yuanying. However, the secret of their combination is very strange. Even if the founder nihility confronts them, they can''t get any good! As for the leader of the Star City, if you can see him in the future, you will naturally know what the real king is. I will not elaborate on the strength of the two. After all, Han can''t live here for a long time. When Huang Qingguan finds out that I have disappeared, he will naturally look for me. Therefore, Ge Xiaoyou, your time has come! "


    Ge Chen''s face twitched when he heard this. He never dreamed that he met the giant owl of the Wuxu island. How could he not be shocked? But after a moment, Ge Chen looked normal and stared at them.


    After that, Han Meng said to Qingxi: "well, you can do it earlier. After taking this man''s body, you must be able to improve your accomplishments under the guidance of your master!"


    After hearing this, Qingxi said to Han Meng with a smile: "thank you for your gift. I''ll take this person''s body as my own. It will be very convenient to do things in the future. Ha ha... "After that, Qingxi saw Ge Chen and said with a sly smile," I didn''t expect Ge Xiaoyou, you and I are predestined friends, but you will be me and I will be you in the future. In this way, our relationship has entered a new level, ha ha! "


    Ge Chen''s face changed when he heard this. How could he tolerate this man''s rampage! He had the audacity to invade his body. Thinking of this, Ge Chen could not help but be afraid. Without the help of Dong Xu, he would not have been a walking corpse at the mercy of others.


    "Well! Daoyou seems to be wrong. This body belongs to ge Chen alone. How can I share it with you? I see that Daoyou''s body is good, but it can let me go back to practice. If it''s refined into a puppet, it will naturally enhance my strength. " Ge Chen said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, boy, what you think is beautiful. Just because you want to fight with me, you can die!"


    Then, looking at the body of Qingxi master in front of her, she immediately pats tianlinggai, and suddenly a white and tender baby comes out of her shell. The excited color on Bai Ying''s face seems to admire Ge Chen''s body very much. Then, she has a small hand and murmurs a few obscure incantations. The white and fat baby''s body flourishes, and then her body turns, It turned into a white light, and suddenly attacked gechen.


    Somehow, at this time Ge Chen was extremely calm, and his face was as cold as ice, but he showed a look of contempt. Then he snorted coldly, "look for death!" Then the big hand stretched out. The big hand was unreal and grabbed the white fat baby. Then the yuan baby of Qingxi was caught by GE Chen.


    At this time, Yuan Ying vomited blood essence in his mouth, and there was a strange flash around him. The white light was attacking Ge Chen. Ge Chen didn''t seem to be afraid. Immediately he patted the storage bag, and a fan with blue light came out of the air. Then the fan emitted light. The obscure Rune appeared in the air strangely. The rune was a net like thing. Since he sent all the white Qi back, he then netted the Yuanying villain of Qingxi, Then Ge Chen''s big hand scratched fiercely, only to hear a cry of pain, the yuan baby was scatteredˇ° Ah!? How can it be like this? It''s impossible. You are a friar in the early days of foundation construction. How can you... "Han Meng saw this and suddenly exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the other party would kill the Yuanying of the Qingxi master in an instant. It seems that it''s easy to crush the ants. Ge Chen stares at Han Meng in front of him with a smile, but his tone is old and he says: "hum! In my eyes, a monk in Yuan infant period is just an ant. Even if he is the empty ancestor in your mouth, he is just a bigger ant! Since you''ve killed me, don''t leave today! Ha ha Then Ge Chen waved his hand, and the heaven and earth fan gathered its light and circled, spitting out a "disease" in Ge Chen''s mouth After the word, it''s a little bit of a turn and a big hit towards Han!

 Chapter 115

    That Han Meng sees Ge Chen to sacrifice the magic weapon to send toward oneself, in the heart a cool, secret way voice "not good!" After that, the body turned into a white smoke and went towards the forbidden escape.


    Before, he watched Ge Chen kill Qingxi easily. It seemed that it didn''t take much effort. He thought it over in his heart that Qingxi''s spirit was the cultivation of Yuanying period. Even if he hit Qingxi with all his strength, he might not be able to hurt Qingxi seriously. However, Ge Chen just described it lightly and killed Yuanying of Qingxi. This kind of magic power, especially he could resist.


    At this time, Ge Chen saw that Han Meng ran away, so he would not let him go easily. If he escaped, he would be in great trouble. The other side was the holy king of the void, and he could not compare his power!


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen didn''t care. After all, what he was doing was Dong Xu. Who knows what magic power this guy is? When he killed Qingxi just now, Ge Chen had a purpose. He didn''t believe that Han Meng could escape!


    Ge Chen took a look at the rapid shield light. Naturally, he was awed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the yuan infant friar had such a powerful power, which he never thought of.


    At this time, Ge Chen looked at each other''s figure, and did not think about anything. Instead, he pinched his hands. A strange golden Rune suddenly flashed out. Then Ge Chen was a little empty. The golden Rune suddenly flourished. His fingers changed slightly, and one of them turned a little around, That prohibition is the corresponding general issued bursts of hissing sound, random is to send out bursts of light.


    Ge Chen, who had finished this method, squinted and looked at the forbidden party. He saw a virtual figure bumping into the forbidden party, and then "Dang!" It''s bouncing back. The virtual shadow didn''t seem to be reconciled. Instead, it hit the light curtain several times, but it still couldn''t break the ban. The token in his hand was dim and seemed to have lost its effect.


    "Want to run? Hum, it doesn''t seem that simple! "


    Looking at the shadow curled up on the ground, Ge Chen''s face showed a smile rather than a smile.


    "Well! Since you insist on your life, I will not wait to die. Today, I will fight against you. Even if I fall, I will make you lose your strength! "


    Han Meng''s figure gradually flashed out. He looked maliciously at GE Chen in front of him at random, and then the black light was shining all over his body. A dagger about an inch long appeared in his hand. He pointed the dagger to the void, and then recited words in his mouth. The evil dagger was enveloped by a layer of black air, and then there was a burst of wind tearing the air, Towards Ge Chen!


    Ge Chen is cold hum a, then body in a flash, strange disappear in front of Han Meng.


    "No! You are good at evasion Han Meng was surprised. He kept on making decisions in his hands. Just for a moment, Han Meng sacrificed his own defense weapon, and then several decisions were made all over his body. His side formed a shield like this, which enveloped Han Meng in the shield.


    Ge Chen flashed strangely beside Han Meng at this time. A ray of light burst away. It was a golden sword, which was a medium level talisman. Then, Ge Chen patted the storage bag, and saw a flash of gold. It was a huge square brick that suddenly became bigger. It was the top rune that GE Chen bought at the fair. After absorbing Ge Chen''s continuous spiritual power, the rune that hung in the air became bigger. Then he called out "go!" After the words, they attack Han Meng who is trapped under the shield.


    Han Meng is surprised to see the other party''s successive attacks. After his face twitches inexplicably, he looks at the two pieces of Fubao offered by GE Chen, and takes a breath. It seems that he is not afraid of the Fubao at all.


    "Bang bang!" After two bangs, Han Meng''s dagger collided with Ge Chen''s golden sword, and the golden sword and Han Meng''s dagger were destroyed at the same time. This makes Ge Chen extremely depressed, but Han Meng is pale at this time. After his lips twitch a few times, he says nothing.


    At this time, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that his own magic weapon would be destroyed together with the other''s talisman. This was the most strange thing he had ever seen.


    The magic weapon of life was forged by the monks themselves, combined with Dan fire or the more powerful ground fire. It was thought by the monks that the power of the magic weapon was not comparable to that of other magic weapons, and the magic weapon itself was much stronger than Fu Bao. But at the moment, his own magic weapon of life is exposed in front of the other party''s Fubao. How can Han Meng not be heartbroken and shocked!


    Han Meng seems to be in a bit of a hurry. He doesn''t think he will be safe after he can catch the other side''s attack. Although he thought about all kinds of possibilities and thought that the monk of trading was proficient in evasion and secret methods, he didn''t expect that he would meet such a powerful opponent, and he couldn''t see his opponent''s high cultivation.


    I''m afraid that this kind of magical power can only be possessed by a monk in the distraction period. If it is, he will die this time!


    And Ge Chen is also in a big hurry. Although Dong Xu''s strength is strong, it''s just a wisp of divine knowledge after all. Moreover, although the cultivation of Dongxu is extremely high, there is no treasure for him to drive. Even if the gold brick Fubao and the gold sword Fubao were bought at the trade fair, one of them was destroyed before he was used by GE Chen.


    What''s more, the worst thing is Ge Chen''s body. It takes a lot of energy to control the cave. If he can''t kill the other person completely, he will soon return to his main cultivation. Thinking of this, Ge Chen was not afraid to neglect it at all. He immediately patted the storage bag. The former celestial instrument Qiankun fan was offered up again. The small fan was dripping in the air, and the obscure golden runes on it were looming. These golden runes gradually wandered together under Ge Chen''s decision, forming a huge net of gold, The gold wires, like tentacles, spread out and sealed the forbidden space. Then, Ge Chen bowed his head and recited a few incantations. Then he pointed to the heaven and earth fan and pointed to the void in the direction of Han Meng. The golden Rune on the talisman was even more powerful. When the golden light is in full swing, Ge Chen gives a sneer and a flash of body shape, and suddenly appears in front of Han Meng. This extremely strange body method is the skill of Dongxu. The speed of escaping is almost as fast as that of Yuanying, a monk in his infancy. It can almost achieve the effect of blinking. Now that Han Meng is in the moment of consternation, naturally it is difficult to find Ge Chen''s figure. By the time he found that GE Chen was close at hand, it was too lateˇ° Go to hell Ge Chen gave a big drink, and then he hit Han Meng''s chest with his palm. Then the heaven and earth fan in the rear sent him at a high speed, and made another fatal blow to Han Meng! Han Meng''s face was very ugly when he saw this! In front of him, Ge Chen had hurt himself, and the Qiankun fan, which was coming after him, was even more radiant and powerful. If he is really hit by this thing, won''t Han Meng die. Moreover, although Han Meng didn''t recognize the heaven and earth fan, he naturally knew that it was a very powerful spiritual treasure when he saw its spiritual power. It was not something that a monk in the early Yuan Dynasty could resist. Thinking of this, Han Meng immediately gritted his teeth and did not dare to think about it for a moment. Then he spewed out blood essence. Then his body was suddenly covered by the black fog. A white fat baby fled from the black fog! See this Han Meng Yuan baby blink, Ge Chen in the heart of a hurry, is a number of methods to hit toward yuan baby. But after hearing yuan''s vicious roar twice, he said, "boom!" With a loud noise, the prohibition was broken. Yuan Ying had already escaped hundreds of feet. But Ge Chen was also a little depressed at this time, and there was a weak voice in his brainˇ° Boy, let''s go! Take these two storage bags away, and I''ll take you away to find a quiet place, so as not to be found by others! " Ge Chen''s heart moved. Naturally, he did it according to his orders. Then a startled goose pierced the sky and flew to a barren mountain! The huge noise caused by the ban naturally shocked the friars on the island. Many of the friars of Jindan period came here. The law enforcement team of Yuanying period, who had not left, did not hesitate to fly shield here. For a moment, the little Juyuan of Lingdao became lively. And Ge Chen is in a barren mountain, unconscious.

 Chapter 116

    When GE Chen woke up, there was a barren mountain around him. The mountain was not small, and the trees and grass in the mountain looked very thin, which really deserved the name of barren mountain. However, Ge Chen is very satisfied with it. After all, it is sparsely populated here. He will not be found hiding here for a short time.


    When GE Chen woke up, his head was in a muddle, and he seemed to be overdrawn. He smiles faintly. After all, he escaped from death, but the only regret is that he let Han Meng run away. It''s a big disaster for him in the future, and the other party is still the holy king of the demon Kingdom, so he must have great influence.


    However, Ge Chen still put down his heart. After all, Han Meng is Yuan Ying''s escape. It''s not so easy to recover. Even when he comes back around again, it''s not sure where he is.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen calmed down. What he had to do now was to look at the things in the two storage bags. These two storage bags should have a lot of good things. After all, Qingxi and Han Meng were both highly cultivated monks. According to reason, most of the things in these storage bags were good things.


    What GE Chen opened first was the storage bag of Qingxi. What he entered immediately surprised Ge Chen! This storage bag is full of high-level spirit stones. Although it''s not the first time Ge Chen has seen the high-level spirit stones, he can''t imagine such a large number of spirit stones.


    These shining blue high-level water spirit stones are very useful, and they are hard to find in the immortal world, especially in the deep sea. But Ge Chen thought about it carefully, and suddenly gave a wry smile, because he is now in the ghost place of 1898 Island, surrounded by the sea, and the water spirit stone is not valuable here.


    The other is the green wood stone, which is not valuable in LiuYun kingdom. But Ge Chen thought it over carefully. In fact, the wood stone is much more valuable than the water stone in Wuxu island.


    These spirit stones are full in the storage bag. They emit all kinds of glossy spirit stones with strong aura fluctuations. For GE Chen, who is in the foundation period, they are great things for his cultivation. These things help Ge Chen absorb aura and improve his cultivation greatly. Although the aura here is thin, with the help of the spirit stone, Ge Chen will not care about these.


    After reading the Qingxi master''s storage bag, Ge Chen had a strange feeling in his heart. How could this guy be a spirit stone? How could he not even have a decent magic weapon? This let Ge Chen small depressed for a while, but then also relieved, this is a white thing, white want who don''t!


    When he opened Han Meng''s storage bag, Ge Chen was startled. He was worthy of being the king of the devil''s land, and he was worth a lot of money. Not only were there tens of thousands of high-level spirit stones, but there were a lot of magic weapons and pills. For GE Chen, it was really a big pie, and it was the most delicious one.


    One of the magic weapons is similar to ge Chen''s previous lizard saber, but it is different from that lizard saber. This weapon is made of fine steel, and the blade is engraved with some strange runes. These runes are strange, and Ge Chen can''t see what they mean after a long time. However, after reading it for a long time, Ge Chen found that this magic weapon is different, that is, it is a high-level magic weapon, and it should be a kind of magic weapon with great lethality. This makes Ge Chen speechless!


    Terrified as like as two peas were removed from the high magic weapon, Ge Chen was stunned when he saw the other magic weapon. Because the little banner was exactly alike to the one or two exquisite dragon banner he bought the other day, which made him feel frightened. This is a semi immortal tooth, but it''s a spiritual treasure. It''s a real bargain.


    Ge Chen was a little overjoyed, but he knew how powerful the Banxian ware was. If the power of this exquisite flag was exerted with all his strength, even the friars in Yuan Dynasty would not dare to accept it. However, Ge Chen was also a little depressed, that is, among so many magic weapons of the other party, the worst one was magic weapon. However, the magic weapon level was not driven by a foundation building monk of his own.


    He clearly knows that when he drives Fubao, the loss rate of mana in his body is amazing. I''m afraid that when he sacrifices Fubao for the first time, he will never have a second chance. Otherwise, you may die of exhaustion of mana.


    Looking at these two magic weapons, Ge Chen was surprised for a while, then he focused on the third one. It was a small brown shield. He didn''t know what material it was made of. It looked very strange. The whole small shield is dark in color, with engraved talismans on it. These things are arranged in a certain order. It''s a little strange. It must be a good defensive weapon. Thinking of this, Ge Chen put up the shield.


    And the last weapon is the one Ge Chen likes most. After all, it''s a top-level talisman. It''s the most powerful talisman he can drive. Even for the monk in the later period of foundation building, Ge Chen can give the opponent a fatal blow with the sharpness of talisman.


    This is a mirror like talisman, which is drawn by a high-level talisman paper. The strange talisman on the talisman paper is like a mirror, and there are some big dipper star inscriptions on it, which should be very powerful. Moreover, this talisman has not been refined. As long as GE Chen injects mana, he can drive it freely. It''s a huge bargain.


    The rest are some elixirs. These elixirs are high-level elixirs, such as Naxi pith pill, Buxiu pill, Yijing pill, which change the friars'' fragile system. This is a great advantage for GE Chen. Although the materials of these pills are not extremely rare, they are also extremely expensive. Most friars can''t afford them. Even some powerful clans can''t afford them. This makes Ge Chen worship the holy king of the devil kingdom a little more. I didn''t expect that this guy is really valuable! What interests Ge Chen most is the jade slips in a jade box. This is a kind of jade slips recording magic. As long as the monk moves, he can copy his own skills in the jade slips. This kind of jade slips is also a recording tool, which is not worth money. However, the experience of a monk in the early Yuan Dynasty is something that low-level monks can''t expect. Ge Chen intruded his mind into the jade slip and watched it. After a while, he looked at GE Chen''s expression, which was very rich. First, he frowned, then he was helpless, and then he was surprised. After a long time, Ge Chen withdrew his mindˇ° If it''s really a good skill, if it can be cultivated to a perfect level, I''m afraid it''s also very possible to be in the stage of advanced distraction. " Ge Chen carefully put the jade slip away, and then he fell into deep meditation. Although he yearned for the divine skill of splitting the sky, the bottom line was that only the golden elixir friars could practice it. This made Ge Chen feel depressed for a while, and then he was relieved. After all, it''s very beneficial for him to cultivate the divine skill of splitting the sky, and he is also the root of the five elements, which makes Ge Chen yearn for the cultivation in the future. Next, Ge Chen didn''t go out. Instead, he opened a cave here and practiced quietly. He planned to wait until the cave was restored. After all, the dangers outside were not his own creation. In this way, Ge Chen has been practicing here for more than five years, and then he drives to Huangqing town!

 Chapter 117

    When GE Chen returns to Huangqing town again, Siyue is still alone in the mysterious attic. It seems that Nawan law enforcement has never seen it from the beginning to the end. Ge Chen doesn''t bother to ask why. He just comes here and goes to Huangqing temple with nasiyue.


    When he came to the forbidden area of the attic, Ge Chen''s fingers were just a little empty, and a layer of spiritual fluctuation appeared on the facade. When GE Chen randomly injected mana again, he easily broke the forbidden area of the attic. Thinking of the moon in the attic suddenly surprised, thought it was the uninvited guest, then quickly left the small building.


    "Why? Ge Chen, it''s Ge Chen. You''re already in the middle of foundation building? " The graceful posture of the woman appeared in front of Ge Chen, which was unbelievable.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter, Siyue? Are you surprised by my advancement? Ha ha With a playful smile, Ge Chen said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that GE Daoyou succeeded in building the foundation in a short time, and he actually reached the middle stage of building the foundation. I''m afraid there is no second person on the island of 1898?" Thinking about the moon, her eyes flickered, with a look of envy. It seemed that she was full of envy for GE Chen''s advancement.


    But it''s no wonder that the last time Siyue saw Ge Chen, it was five years ago. At that time, Ge Chen was practicing Qi, and he didn''t advance to the foundation building stage. This time, he actually reached the middle stage of foundation building. It''s a very difficult thing for a monk to do. I think there must be some kind of adventure.


    "Siyue Daoyou, didn''t Huang Qingguan come here? He didn''t come to huangqingguan to see you, but I told him that you have reached the foundation period. Should you be trained as the key object of the sect? " Ge Chen''s expression remained unchanged, but there was a trace of confusion between his eyebrows.


    "Law enforcement? Why don''t I know this man! It seems that this person is not our Huang Qingguan''s person. Moreover, our Huang Qingguan''s law enforcement is the cultivation of the golden elixir period. How can we go to the fair at will? What kind of person are you talking about? " Thinking of the moon is also a fog water asked.


    "What, this man is not from Huang Qingguan!" Ge Chen''s heart suddenly sank, but he continued randomly: "Siyue Daoyou, this is an entry order given to me by that man. It seems to be the keepsake of your sect, and the rune on it can''t be imitated by ordinary people. How can it be fake?"


    Ge Chen takes out the entry order given by Wan Lu Quan and hands it to Si Yue. When the woman saw the token, she immediately breathed out in amazement and said, "this is the token of Zixu, the elder of huangqingguan! Why are you here? Moreover, it has been more than ten years since I went to Liuyun country


    "Zixu?" Ge Chen was also surprised when he heard this. He suddenly thought of the Taoist priest Zixu who was in the golden elixir period and who was killed by himself in the ghost fog forest of the ancient ruins. It seems that they are not the same person, but it happened that the elder of Huang Qingguan also went to Liuyun Kingdom. Are these two people.?


    "Siyue Daoyou, what did you mean by Zixu elder, and when did you go to Liuyun country?" Ge Chen pressed down his surprise and asked.


    "Zixu is the founder of our huangqingguan school. His cultivation is the cultivation of Yuanying in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty, and he is also the overlord of Mingzhen on the island of 1898. Moreover, when the grandmaster left, he was at the peak of his later stage, but the advanced stage of emergence was stuck in the bottleneck, which was a delay of more than 200 years. In order to advance out of the body period, elder Zixu traveled a long way to Xiuxian sect, Liuyun country. Few people know what happened later. " Siyue explained that gechen''s face was white and blue, and it seemed that her heart was already full of ups and downs.


    Ge Chen repeatedly recalled that Zixu killed that day. It seemed that he was just the cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir, and he killed him easily with the sharpness of his magic weapon. However, if the other monk was a late monk, he could not even meet him, how could he kill him?


    Is it that the other party conceals his accomplishments and doesn''t want to be seen through by the public, or that this person has other purposes in Liuyun state, which makes Ge Chen think again and again, but he doesn''t know.


    "Oh, I see! But how could Wan Luquan have the elder''s token? It''s a little strange. Is the other party Huang Qingguan''s person, just hiding his identity from me? " Murmured gerchen.


    "Alas! It''s nothing. Since Daoyou Ge Chen wants to go to our Huangqing temple, I can go with Daoyou Ge Chen. Now that I''m in the construction period, I won''t say anything in the temple. I will stay in the inner courtyard. At that time, Taoist friends of Ge Chen can be accepted as disciples. Any sect of the friars in the foundation period is eager for it. Don''t worry about that Said Siyue.


    "Siyue Daoyou is right. I just want to join the sect this time and devote myself to meditation. With Daoyou''s introduction, I think it''s not difficult to join the Huangqing temple."


    "Ha ha, well, Daoyou is waiting for me here for a while. After I finish cleaning, I will go to huangqingguan with Daoyou gechen!" Thinking of a smile, she went into the boudoir.


    Ge Chen was sitting on a chair, thinking in his heart. He even felt that there must be some secret in it. Why does Wan Luquan want to come to huangqingguan, and he seems to have an entry order for huangqingguan. Does he have anything to do with the elder? But according to Siyue, hasn''t Zixu gone to Liuyun? And how can the other party''s entry order get into the hands of a stranger? Did Zixu come back, did he


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen was shocked. Wan Luquan''s face appeared again in his mind. When he talked with each other, it seemed that there was no strangeness in their eyes, even with a familiar look. Is this one. Ge Chen shakes his head and doesn''t think much about it, so as not to make his head ache. After a while, Siyue came down from the attic dressed in pink. He said hello to ge Chen with a smile. They were ready to fly in the direction of Huang Qingguan. What GE Chen offered was a small boat shaped top flight weapon, which was different from the one he bought in Yuelai store. It was also a flight weapon that GE Chen refined under the guidance of Dong Xu. The materials were all from Han Meng''s storage bag. Think month see this, is secretly said strange for a while, then no more words what. Hello next think month, two people is the sky, quarrel Huang Qingzhen northwest direction fly!

 Chapter 118

    Huang Qingguan was a powerful Sect on the island of 1898. The ancestor of this sect, master Zixu, was once a great friar on the island of 1898, and he was also very prestigious on the island of 1898, so he could be regarded as a leader. But a few decades ago, the old ancestor really disappeared on the island of 1898. It is said that he went to the great Xiuxian Kingdom, LiuYun kingdom. Later, the matter was settled.


    Huangqingguan is located on the top of a towering mountain. It is surrounded by rich aura, which is an excellent holy land for cultivation. The clan here is not only huangqingguan family, but also a school named hidden valley. The two schools are closely related and have a history of thousands of years here.


    At this time, not far away in the air suddenly flash a escape light, the speed of light, so that many monks are secretly speechless. As long as you wash your eyes, you will know that it is a high-level flying weapon that can achieve this. This high-level flying magic weapon reminds the friars that only the friars above the golden elixir period have.


    Inside Huang Qingguan, there are two monks, a man and a woman, talking in secret. One of them was an older man with broad shoulders and long arms. He was vigorous and had a long white beard on his chin. At this time, the old man had a long beard and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Chen, I don''t know if there are any more qualified disciples coming to our huangqingguan recently?"


    With a smile on her face, the woman said respectfully, "to tell you the truth, elder Zhong, recently many disciples have come to our huangqingguan temple. These disciples have a single spiritual root, and their cultivation speed is very fast. It is said that a monk who came here in the early stage of foundation building has reached the peak of later cultivation after only ten years of hard work. It can''t be compared with him for a long time, You can form a golden elixir. "


    "Good! In this way, the strength of Huang Qingguan will be greatly improved! " As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, his excitement could not be concealed.


    While they were talking, a friar appeared beside the old man. He was ordinary in appearance. The only characteristic was his deep eyes, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Seeing this, the old man surnamed Zhong waved his hand to the younger martial sister Chen and said, "younger martial sister Chen, go down first. I have something to say with elder Gu."


    Seeing this, she didn''t stop, so she walked away directly. When she left, she looked at the ancient elder with a look of doubt in her eyes.


    Seeing that the younger martial sister Chen left, the old man surnamed Zhong saluted and said, "elder, you are here. What can I do for you?" This ancient elder is wan Luquan whom Ge Chen met at the Lingdao trade fair, and this Wan Luquan is the ancient elder, who was also the founder of Huang Qingguan, Zixu Taoist.


    But Zixu, who had sneaked into the ancient ruins and was killed by GE Chen, was just a distraction of this man. In fact, when Zixu Taoist left the ancient ruins, he left LiuYun kingdom in shock after many yuan infant friars fought against Yuntian. It took several years for his imperial weapon to fly back to the great friar of Wuxu island.


    Hearing this, the ancient elder pondered for a while and then said, "I don''t know if elder Zhong can see a friar of the foundation period with the entry order recently?"


    "Friars in the foundation period? This is not true. Is there anything the elder wants from this man? " Elder Zhong asked.


    "Ha ha, there are some things, but it''s been five years. It''s time for that person to come to Huang Qingguan. What''s wrong with him?" After thinking about it for a moment, the elder of Zhong family was shocked by the light in his eyes! Elder Gu asked, "Mr. Zhong, do you know a disciple named Han Meng in our Huangqing temple this time?"


    "Han Meng? Oh, that''s elder Qingxi''s foreign affairs disciple. Didn''t he go to Lingdao fair with Qingxi? But elder Qingxi and Han Meng didn''t come back. What happened? " Elder Zhong replied.


    After hearing this, elder Gu was lost in thought. He didn''t see elder Qingxi at Lingdao trade fair, and Han Meng was also furtive. He had been staring at him for some time, but he seemed to find his tracking, and he was very careful when he acted. What''s the purpose of these two people? It''s been five years, and the other doesn''t seem to have appeared in the view! Moreover, Han Meng and Ge Chen are very close. Is there any connection between them?


    Thinking of this, the old elder''s face faintly raised a trace of anger. He didn''t want anything to happen to ge Chen. After all, he still needs this man now, because he already knows that this boy is in Liuyun Kingdom, but it''s not easy, especially he has the support of the great monk behind him. The old elder should grasp this and return to LiuYun kingdom in the future, This person is still indispensable.


    While they were talking, the old man named Zhong received a note. Then the old man, with a happy face, said to the old man, "elder, foreign affairs tell us that there is a mid-term monk with the entry order in our temple. He is already in the hall now."


    "In the middle of foundation building? It''s the speed of the boy The elder thought.


    "Good! You can help me to receive this boy. It must be better for me to take care of him. It''s not convenient for me to meet people now. In a few years, when my real body is well integrated, I will receive this boy myself! "


    Finish saying this words, this ancient elder is a body shape a flash, the speed extremely fast disappear in the other party''s line of sight. And the old man of Zhong surnamed who stayed in the same place, with a faint smile, drove the magic weapon towards the hall! In an open hall of huangqingguan, there are two friars in the foundation period. These friars are naturally Ge Chen and Si Yue. At this time, Ge Chen is looking at the hall, looking at the statues in the hall, and thinking about his future plans. He didn''t come to Huang Qingguan to covet each other''s Secret cultivation method, but he wanted to find a secluded cultivation place. At that time, under the guidance of Dong Xu, his cultivation will be much stronger. He didn''t believe that he could advance by leaps and bounds under the guidance of those elders. After all, the possession of the five-star spirit root will not be taken seriously. After a while, the old man named Zhong appeared in the hall. He saw Ge Chen and Si Yue with a smile on his face. But the old man didn''t pay much attention to Siyue. Instead, he said hello to ge Chen with a smile on his face, which made Siyue, who was originally a disciple of Huang Qingguan, feel bad. But Ge Chen also has a lot of doubts in his heart. Is the other party just for the entry order in his hand? It''s a bit unreasonable. Does the other party recognize himself? Ge Chen has a lot of doubts in his heart, so he will not relax his vigilance! In this way, Ge Chen was brought into Huangqing temple under the envious eyes of Siyue, and he was also accepted as a disciple by elder Zhong, the famous monk of Yuanying period in the temple, which was enough to make those disciples envious to death. You know, Mr. Zhong is a monk of Yuanying period. If he wants to worship him, he won''t be looked upon by his old people without the cultivation of Jindan period. However, Ge Chen, who is just in the foundation period of the five elements spiritual root in front of him, is so blessed!

 Chapter 119

    Ge Chen is quite free at Huang Qingguan. He has been here for more than ten days. The elder surnamed Zhong didn''t come to Huang Qingguan because he needed to refine a magic weapon recently, so he didn''t care. This is better. At least no one bothers him.


    In fact, Ge Chen is very comfortable here. In these days of Huang Qingguan, he knows something about Huang Qingguan. In this temple, there are three yuan infant monks. These three yuan infant monks are the greatest reliance of Huang Qingguan. One of them is Zhong Wu, the three elders of our sect, who is also Ge Chen''s master. This guy is good at refining utensils, so he can''t get out of the fire room.


    The rest are some Jindan friars, who are probably the foreign affairs elders. These Jindan friars are under the leadership of the ancient elders. Although Ge Chen heard about the ancient elder, he didn''t meet him. Moreover, he heard from his disciples that he was also the most mysterious elder in Huang Qingguan. His accomplishments were unfathomable. Compared with Zixu, the old elder, they had a lot of strength.


    As for the WAN law enforcer Ge Chen said, in the past ten days, Ge Chen searched the whole huangqingguan, but did not see him at all. This also made Ge Chen feel uneasy. What''s the idea of this guy, and why did he let himself come to huangqingguan? Ge Chen has been afraid in his heart!


    For more than ten days, Ge Chen got up very early every day to practice the Tongtian Jue that Dongxu gave him. Now he has refined the second level, which makes him very powerful in the aspect of divine consciousness. Among the monks in the foundation period, I''m afraid Ge Chen is absolutely second to none.


    There is also the cultivation of some other skills, which are acquired by a library in Huangqing temple. Ge Chen is Zhong Wu''s Apprentice. Before Zhong Wu closed the door, he once taught Ge Chen a token. This token is a certificate to go to Huang Qingguan at will. Of course, except for some forbidden areas of our school, if you show this token, Ge Chen can get through.


    Today, Ge Chen''s accomplishments have improved a lot, and with the improvement of his magic skills, although he is in the middle stage of foundation building, it is not a problem for him to fight against the later stage of foundation building. As long as you consolidate these spells in the future, your strength will surely go a step further.


    Ge Chen is sitting around in the room, thinking about his future cultivation. But there is a sound of footsteps outside the door, which seems to tell us something urgent. When GE Chen heard the footsteps, he looked like he was moving. With his strong divine sense, he already knew who he was.


    "Come in, don''t sneak around the door!"


    With these words, the door of Ge Chen''s room was gently pushed open, and then a nun in green came outside. It was Si Yue. At this time, Siyue was dressed in Taoist clothes, which was inferior to the previous casual dress, but the girl''s beautiful appearance made Ge Chen feel more relaxed.


    "What are you doing here?" Ge Chen came down from the bed and said with a smile. Does he know that Siyue has never wasted time since he returned to Huang Qingguan.


    "Why, if I don''t have anything, will ge Daoyou not welcome me?" Siyue smiles and mumbles.


    "Hehe, it''s not. I''m just curious. You''ve been practicing all day. How can you come to see me in your spare time? Besides, since you came back to Guannei, you haven''t come out for more than ten days. This time you come to me inexplicably. Isn''t it something? Will you come again? " Ge Chen said with a playful tone, staring at the girl in front of him without blinking.


    "Well! You''re smart. They''re just looking for you to see a good play! " Siyue smiles and explains slightly.


    Good play? Ge Chen''s heart moved. Is there any ceremony to be held in the temple, or is there a disciple Jindan? Otherwise, what''s the good play? But Ge Chen looked at Si Yue''s excited look, and the curiosity and expectation on his face would never be due to such things. This little girl is very envious of others. If someone else''s golden elixir ceremony, she won''t go.


    "What a good play, don''t buy a pass. Tell me all at once."


    Ge Chen stares at Siyue with a red face. How can he see and feel that this guy is not normal today? Why did he come to me? Ge Chen surmised in his heart.


    Seeing that GE Chen was also curious, this Siyue just said with a smile: "ha ha, GE Daoyou, we huangqingguan fight once a year. The winner will get the chance to enter Shangfa Sutra Pavilion. And this fight will also release longan fruit, which is a kind of precious elixir to form a golden elixir. It''s a valuable and marketable thing! "


    Ge Chen''s heart moved when he heard Si Yue''s words. Every disciple is eager for the chance to go to the Sutra Pavilion. Even Ge Chen doesn''t have the chance to enter. Only on that day can he enter the Sutra Pavilion and choose a spell. The longan fruit is also very attractive to ge Chen. After all, if you get the longan fruit and find the Amethyst inner elixir of the sixth level Amethyst monster, you can refine the divination elixir and form a golden elixir for yourself. That will increase a lot of chances, but Ge Chen will not give up.


    "Siyue Daoyou, can you tell me what kind of standard I need to reach before I can participate in the competition, and what position I need to get before I can get these two kinds of rewards?" Ge Chen''s mind is already determined, and those monks fighting not only can get a lot of amazing, but also the reward is very rich, why not try it?


    "Really? Are you going to take part in the fight? " After hearing this, Siyue could not help but exhale excitedly. She was very excited and said: "this fight can be divided into three levels: the group of friars in Jindan period, the group of friars in foundation period, and the group of friars in Qi training period. The rewards for our friars in foundation period are those I told you before. It is said that if the top three friars in foundation period are favored by our ancient elders, But he will take them as his disciples. " Seeing Siyue''s excitement, Ge Chen just chuckled. But when he heard the name of the ancient elder, he was moved. After all, he didn''t like to show up. But then again, as the elder of Huang Qingguan, the other party naturally needs to cultivate some talents for Huang Qingguan. Otherwise, the life of Huang Qingguan will be exhausted one day, and there will be no one in this sectˇ° Oh, that''s true. I wonder if Siyue Daoyou will take part in this fight? " Gerchen askedˇ° Of course, I''ve come to find Ge Daoyou. That''s what happened! " Siyue was still very excited, and continued: "if you really want to join, you can sign up with me now. The fight will be held in three days. Then you can also see Huang Qingguan''s famous disciples and high-level monks!"ˇ° Well, well, let''s go now! " Ge Chen agrees to Si Yue, which is also what he wants to understand. After all, the things in Huang Qing''s temple are very strange to him. To understand them is also very helpful for his future cultivation and life in the temple. Ge Chen and Si Yuebao separated after they finished their names. In the next three days, Ge Chen consolidated the several kinds of magic in his house, and he was full of confidence in this fighting method. First, he practiced the fire bullet skill that Wang Dafu told him about. With the help of Dong Xu, he practiced a very strange body method. This body method is somewhat like the secular martial arts, which is called lingyunbu, but it has changed a little more than the secular martial arts. There are also some low-level spells, such as ice stab, snowball, earth escape, Yu Jian Jue and so on. But these spells are very helpful to ge Chen in the foundation period. What''s more, Ge Chen''s study of these days has given him a little more insight into how to quickly sacrifice Fubao, how to reduce the consumption of spiritual power when driving Fubao, and so on... The rest is to practice a top-level magic weapon, which GE Chen got from Han Meng, The sacrificial practice of this top level magic weapon made Ge Chen have a very sharp magic weapon, and became Ge Chen''s biggest reliance in fighting. Ge Chen''s original intention is to win the qualification with this magic weapon alone. He doesn''t want others to know that he has a lot of talismans, which is not a good thing for him. After thinking about it for a while, Ge Chen felt more at ease and didn''t think about it any more. With a smile, he walked towards the field of fighting.

 Chapter 120

    When GE Chen came to the place of fighting, he had already begun to fight. In this place, there were two monks who were practicing in the foundation period. They were commanding the spirit beast they controlled. They fought each other with a lot of sound and color. Ge Chen saw this and was surprised. When he was in Liuyun Kingdom, he had heard that some foreign friars were very good at the way of animal control, and could control the spirit beast. Moreover, some higher level spirit beasts were much better than the friars of the same level. Now what GE Chen saw was probably the so-called way of animal control.


    One of them is fat and windy, and the other is full of flesh. They always shake up and down between the flashes, which makes the onlookers laugh from time to time. And the other one is thin and weak, which is a sharp contrast. Even the spirit beast in the field was fat and thin. It seems that birds of a feather flock together, but it''s true!


    Ge Chen looked at the contest in the arena, and his eyes fell on other people. These people are all the disciples of Huang Qingguan. The so-called foreign affairs disciples are the cultivation in the foundation period. Only when they enter the golden elixir period will they be accepted as disciples by the elders of our sect and become the closed brothers. Of course, there are some exceptions, such as GE Chen, and those disciples who are related by blood. This is something common in the general sects, and others will not say anything.


    He looked around and saw Siyue. Siyue noticed gechen and came to gechen.


    Seeing Siyue, Ge Chen was a little more amused. It was strange for her to come here so early to watch.


    "Ge Daoyou, it''s early! Ha ha... "Siyue joked that her beautiful face was filled with a smile, and she was a little pleased with Ge Chen''s arrival.


    Listening to the tone of Siyue, Ge Chen frowned and said, "am I earlier than Siyue Daoyou? You love to join in the fun. You''re here so early. How are you ready? Do you have the confidence to win this fight? "


    "It''s not a small chance to win. Anyway, it''s OK to be in the top ten. As long as you are in the top ten, you can get a reward. If you are the first, it can''t be mine at all, so I don''t expect it. However, GE Daoyou, seeing you like this, I think the first one should be sure? " Siyue has a playful smile on her face.


    "Me? The skills I practiced by GE Chen are all one move and half move, and I have no actual combat experience. How can I fight with those disciples! Hey, hey, but you have worked so hard these days. You must be well prepared. Don''t cover up with me. " Ge Chen smiles and answers solemnly.


    "Well! Don''t pretend here. If you don''t have some skills, how can elder Zhong Wu accept you as an apprentice! Besides, elder Zhong is the most powerful weapon refiner in our sect. Didn''t you make a powerful top level weapon for you, so that you can have more chances to win in this fight? " Siyue widens her eyes and looks at gechen eagerly. It seems that what he thinks is right. Gechen must have got some benefits, otherwise he can''t be so leisurely.


    "Yes? It seems that elder Zhong is really a big man in huangqingguan! " Ge Chen said with a bitter smile: "do you know that when I came to huangqingguan, I met elder Zhong once. I practiced the rest of the time by myself. If I really get any benefits, I won''t be free to take part in any fighting methods. Why don''t I ask elder Zhong for some!" He looked at the moon and said.


    "Ah? How is that possible? This... "Si Yue''s face was shocked. It seemed that GE Chen didn''t say the same thing at all.


    But Ge Chen didn''t care. Instead, he told Si Yue about her experiences in these days.


    Ge Chen has been alone in the back mountain all these days in huangqingguan, which is the training place of elder Zhong Wu''s disciples. But Ge Chen in order to be afraid of others to disturb, is oneself cloth under a ban, of course, this is to need the help of hole empty. After that, he practiced in it alone. In a flash, he was now more than ten days later.


    As for the fighting method, Siyue mentioned it by accident. Ge Chen naturally told Siyue about Zhongwu''s refining. He knew nothing except one piece of news. Elder Zhong was not as good a disciple as Siyue, except that when he accepted himself, he made himself the object of envy.


    However, this is a good thing for gerchen. In his own Dojo, Ge Chen used the spirit ball to ripen a lot of heaven and earth elixirs. He also watered some rare seeds in Han Meng''s storage bag with spirit liquid to ripen them. More than ten precious elixirs made Ge Chen, a friar in the middle period of foundation building, worth a lot of money.


    Besides, except for the spells that GE Chen practiced in his own Dojo, his biggest benefit is that he learned to make runes. This, even that hole empty also tut tut tut to marvel unceasingly. It seems that this boy has a unique view on the way of making runes. He has a very high success rate in drawing magic runes. With a few strokes, Ge Chen can draw runes to make them aggressive.


    Of course, the reason why Ge Chen is so skillful in making runes is Wang Dafu''s idea. In many places, he subtracts the tedious steps. This reminds Ge Chen of Wang Dafu in Canaan city and the past of Liuyun country. However, Ge Chen''s mind has matured a lot now. He is no longer a teenager, but a young man of twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    Knowing Ge Chen''s experience, Siyue said with a little regret: "it''s so. I thought you would be promoted by elder Zhong. But now... Ah!" Think month sighed, then also didn''t say what, but eyes fell in the field of fighting. At this time, the fat friar was defeated, which surprised many of the friars present. I didn''t expect that the other side''s bicrystal Unicorn couldn''t fight the skinny long haired purple bearded dog. Many disappointed friars gave the skinny a strange look. When it came to an end, several friars gathered around and asked the skinny. Ge Chen smiles and ignores it. But when he turned his eyes, he felt that a sharp look was falling on him. And there is no doubt about that kind of ill intentioned contempt. This makes Ge Chen suddenly in the heart a Lin, he quickly a turn head, toward that crowd sweep. That person also noticed Ge Chen''s existence, Ge Chen looked at that person, in the heart somehow, unexpectedly rose a bit strange. In the crowd, there stood a young girl in her twenties. She had long hair and laid it lazily on both sides of Xiang''s shoulder. She sipped the cherry slightly. Her white and gorgeous eyes were a little tender, and she did not dodge staring at GE Chen. The amazing woman smile, white teeth, the curly tongue is enough to give people a kind of extreme shock of the lethality. When GE Chen''s mind was confused, the voice of Dongxu warning came to his mind. "Don''t look at her eyes, it''s really strange that this woman can bewitch you!" The voice seemed a little misty, but Ge Chen was shocked and forgot what had just happened. Naturally, Ge Chen was afraid, but at this time, the woman also lost her face. She didn''t expect that the man opposite could avoid his own bewitching, and she was more interested in it. She turned slightly and walked out of the crowd, then whispered a few words to a strange man, who disappeared in the crowd.

 Chapter 121

    Ge Chen looked at another woman who had just walked out of the crowd. He just kept a little vigilance in his heart. Although this woman''s cultivation method is strange, her cultivation just reached the foundation period seems to be one step lower than Ge Chen''s. Ge Chen knows that, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    However, Ge Chen did not dare to relax his vigilance. The friars on the island of 1898 were very strange. It was not impossible to kill a friar in the early stage of foundation construction.


    But the enchantment spell that this woman just cast caught Ge Chen off guard and fell into a dreamland. She knew nothing about what had just happened. I''m afraid she would not be able to extricate herself without the warning of Dongxu.


    When GE Chen thought of it, he couldn''t help glancing at the crowd.


    But the woman''s figure at this time is no longer here, and she also put down her heart.


    What happened just now seems to be in the eyes of Siyue. Seeing that gechen is still watching, Siyue hums coldly and comes over and says to gechen, "what? Does Ge Daoyou still remember that Miaoyu fairy? "


    "Miaoyu?" Ge Chen gave a wry smile. It seemed that Si Yue was a little jealous just now. However, when he heard the woman''s name, he felt a little like her. If he wanted to know her, he nodded down and asked, "do you know this nun?"


    "Well! Miaoyu doesn''t know which disciple is in huangqingguan. The elder''s lineage is also favored everywhere in the temple. The amazing beauty is that you lecherous male monks are always distracted. This huangqingguan is not only an ordinary disciple, but also the law of foreign affairs, as well as the monks with higher cultivation. They all love her! I don''t know what you guys think. You''re going to fall in love with a woman who has nothing to do with her Think of month impatient of say, in the Mou son flash several wipe sullen.


    Ge Chen smiles. It seems that Siyue is really a little girl''s temper. It''s hard to imagine her jealousy. However, Ge Chen knows Si Yue very well. Although she is jealous, she won''t do anything to slander people. This is also the reason why Ge Chen likes to associate with him. Moreover, Siyue helped herself when she first came to the island of 1898.


    When GE Chen was talking with Siyue, the amazing woman in the crowd, Miaoyu, was talking with a middle-aged man.


    "Why, you know, this man is Zhong Wu''s entry-level disciple?"


    "Yes, it is the disciple named Ge Chen." The man said respectfully, as if the woman in front of him was very humble.


    "Well, I just saw that the man was just the cultivation in the middle of foundation building. How could the old man be so confused that such a disciple would be accepted as a close disciple? It''s really amazing. I''d like to see what skills this guy has, so that the yuan infant friars of our school can take a fancy to him. " The woman said a few words to herself.


    "Master, in a few days, it''s time for our sect, hidden valley and other friars to search for treasures in Dayan gorge ruins. Chen Shizu and elder Zhong are still practicing their weapons behind closed doors. What do you think we should do?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Well, I''ve forgotten about it, but it''s going to take a few months, and it''s not urgent. Even when I go to Dayan gorge, I think my aunt will give me some treasures to defend myself. But it''s extraordinary that this man can break my enchantment Magic now. " Miaoyu had some doubts in her eyes, but when she saw the humility of the middle-aged man beside her, she waved her hand and said, "Mr. Huang, go down first. I''ll come to you when I have something to do."


    The middle-aged man listened and said, "the little old man will leave first." With that, the middle-aged man turned and left. Miaoyu took a look at the middle-aged man who walked away and muttered: "it seems that the rejuvenation pill refined by my aunt has a wonderful effect. Huang Laoer is actually effective. It seems that she will take this kind of pill in the future."


    The fighting is still going on in the arena. Some monks walk down the arena with a happy face. Naturally, they have won the fight, while some are disheartened. They must have suffered a lot. Just at this time, a tall monk with star eyes and sword eyebrows came to the fighting field. Then he heard the monk who presided over the fighting say in a high voice: "Lu jiuzong vs. Miaoyu!"


    Ge Chen heard the name of Miaoyu, and naturally his eyes fell on the fighting field. The people around them began to talk with laughter when they heard Lu jiuzong''s name.


    "Lu jiuzong? Is it elder Zhao''s closed disciple? It''s said that it''s the cultivation in the later period of foundation building, and the flying sword technique is superb. I''m afraid that Miaoyu is finished this time. "


    "Yes, if it''s just a contest, Lu jiuzong thinks about the beauty of Miaoyu, but he can let the other side off, but in the face of the rich reward, Lu jiuzong won''t make a loss. Besides, it''s about forming a golden elixir! "


    "Well, if Lu jiuzong''s golden elixir is formed, he will be accepted as a disciple by the elders in the sect. The future is limitless!"


    After listening to the comments of the people around him, Ge Chen was a little more curious about Lu jiuzong. It seems that today''s fighting method is really elite! However, Ge Chen is not optimistic about Lu jiuzong in the later period of foundation building. Although the opponent''s strength is much higher than that of Miaoyu, the woman''s magic is too weird. It''s hard to decide who will win or lose!


    The two men in the ring are holding their fists and then preparing for the fight separatelyˇ° Ha ha, younger martial sister Miaoyu, long time no see. " Lu jiuzong clasped his fist and accosted him. However, Miaoyu''s face was cold and gorgeous. She replied coldly, "hum, if you don''t see it, you can''t see it. There''s so much nonsense. You''d better do something to avoid losing the battle and losing your reputation."ˇ° It seems that younger martial sister has some strength, but younger martial sister, I''m already at the peak of building foundation. Even for the friars in the upper golden elixir period, I have a lot of strength, but younger martial sister is at the early stage of cultivation. I''m afraid that with my move, younger martial sister will be defeated. " Lu jiuzong narrowed his eyes and saidˇ° Well, don''t show off your achievements in front of me. Let''s do it. I''d like to see how proud the foundation building disciples are. What''s the ability of elder martial brother Lu Da! " After hearing Lu jiuzong''s words, Miaoyu replied coldly. Lu jiuzong just frowned. Instead of getting angry, he continued to say, "younger martial sister, if you are defeated on purpose this time, can you agree to a condition for your elder martial brother?" Listening to the content of the other party''s voice, Miaoyu trembled, but after thinking about it, she knew something. The other side is already the peak cultivation in the later period of foundation building. The golden elixir of longyanguo must be very important to it. How could the other side give up so easily? It must have some ulterior motives. But Miaoyu still couldn''t resist the temptation and asked, "what are the conditions?"ˇ° Hehe, I think the younger martial sister knows that the elder martial brother has always liked the younger martial sister, and the younger martial sister is Chen Shizu''s niece. My grandfather elder Zhong Wu and Chen Shizu also have some friendship. I think the younger martial sister should know what I mean. I''ll help you this time, as long as you are willing to be my double cultivation partner! " Before Miaoyu could reply, Lu jiuzong seemed to see the other party''s unwillingness, and then spread a message: "if the younger martial sister doesn''t agree, as long as you can have the pleasure of fish and water with me, the elder martial brother can also bear the pain to give up love. How about this time? Can the younger martial sister do it?" If it''s the words in front, Miaoyu can accept it. After all, many people know Lu jiuzong''s love for him. Moreover, her Aunt Chen Shizu didn''t object. However, Lu jiuzong was a romantic and virtuous person. Miaoyu didn''t like it. However, for the sake of her own health, she was so disgusted by himˇ° over my dead body! Look at the move Miaoyu''s anger flashed, and then he patted the storage bag, and a Fu Bao flew out, and then the light was shining, and he hit Lu jiuzong. Seeing that Miaoyu and Lu jiuzong were angry, the following disciples were shocked. At last, they saw their fighting skills, which many Huang Qingguan disciples hoped. But if heard two people dog blood like each other, must be crazy. Ge Chen was watching their fighting carefully. It seemed that they were really tough guys. The magic weapons offered by these two people are of Fubao level, which ordinary disciples can''t get. With the sharpness of Fubao alone, there must be few people in Guannei who can fight against it. In the field, these two people you come and I go, fight is not happy. But Ge Chen noticed that the two were fighting and whispering, which made Ge Chen interested. And a closer look, just see, that Lu jiuzong but everywhere give way, did not hit the woman thunderbolt.

 Chapter 122

    "Ha ha, it seems that Lu jiuzong is still a pity for jade, but it seems that this is not the right time. Miaoyu doesn''t seem to like him. En, it''s interesting. It seems that Lu jiuzong''s defeat will come sooner or later." Ge Chen murmured to himself under the stage.


    "What? What did you just say? " Si Yue, who was also watching, also asked.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I just think this fight is a little unexpected. Hehe." Ge Chen chuckled and said with disapproval.


    "Cut, the next one is you. I tell you, your opponent is Miaoyu. I''d like to see what you do, idiot." Think month eye wave move, the corner of the mouth a Qiao, is to chat up to say. But without waiting for GE Chen to speak again, Si Yue walked to the other side and talked with a young monk. It seemed that they were very close.


    Ge Chen looks at it and laughs bitterly. He doesn''t expect that he is so attractive. He knows that his opponent is a male friar in the middle of foundation building. He doesn''t understand how he became a woman.


    However, the defeat of Lu jiuzong didn''t come as a surprise to ge Chen. After all, Lu jiuzong gave way everywhere and didn''t seem to want to win at all. As for Miaoyu, she didn''t feel happy because of the victory. On the contrary, she was a little angry and pretty. She actually looked at GE Chen, even with a look of bad intentions, as if to vent her anger on Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen is facing the girl''s eyes, "hey hey," a smile, face with a bit of juvenile innocence, but also to this amazing woman made a face, vomit tongue, this let that Miaoyu face a Zheng, unexpectedly some don''t know what to do.


    At this time, an elder of Jindan period, who was in charge of the fighting method, stood up and looked at the friars waiting for the fighting method outside the court. He coughed a little. After the riot stopped, he said: "next, Miaoyu will fight another friar of foundation period, but Miaoyu has just defeated Lu jiuzong, which is also a loss of vitality. So whether the competition is successful or not, Miaoyu will fight against another friar of foundation period, Both of them can advance to the top ten and get rewards. "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a hiss.


    "Shit! Who is that boy? He is so lucky that he can be promoted no matter whether he wins or loses. Is that unfair? "


    "Yes, in this case, if the boy sells a favor to Miaoyu, he can get a reward. Ah, no, who is this boy? "


    "Who is it? Hehe, let me tell you, he has a bright future. You should know that a monk in the middle of the foundation building period who came to our temple a few days ago was directly accepted as an inner disciple by elder Zhong Wu. That''s him. "


    "It''s him. That''s what I said. Otherwise, he won''t be so lucky! This thing is really more than people have to die, goods than goods have to throw ah! We have to work hard to cultivate. People can get rewards just by relying on the title of elder master! "


    Some friars kept gossiping outside the court. They were very indignant at the unfairness of the fighting method. But Ge Chen doesn''t think so. Who cares? These guys are all those who don''t have much ability. Otherwise, they won''t fight with each other.


    But Ge Chen also murmured in his heart that although Zhong Wu was the elder of our school, he had never met him, which could not be changed. It''s impossible that they are gifted. The friars of five elements Linggen are valued by people in Liuyun country and other big immortal countries. As for this small place, the island of 1898, few people like it. Ge Chen thought hard for a long time, but he didn''t have a clue, so he simply put the matter behind him.


    Ge Chen stepped on the platform and glanced at the forbidden system around him. The forbidden system around here is a bit of a way. The fluctuation of spiritual power makes Ge Chen feel very clear. Moreover, it seems that the forbidden system is enough to resist the full attack of the friars during the foundation period, so that the surrounding watching disciples will not be affected by the fluctuation.


    Moreover, this prohibition is just a layer of protection, which will not have any impact on those who fight inside. It seems that Huang Qingguan has spent a lot of time on this. After all, it is a common method for every sect to explore talents through fighting. It can be of great help for the sect to find better qualified disciples in the sect.


    Ge Chen smiles and looks at the amazing woman in front of him. He has a good feeling in his heart. Although Ge Chen is not that kind of lecherous person, he still has the mind to appreciate women. After all, he is not old enough to be in love. What''s more, the woman in front of her still has the color of love.


    "Well, you can start! But remember, the point is so far, if you hurt the other party''s life, don''t blame me for doing things according to law! "


    The voice of the old man who presided over the fighting was so loud that almost everyone on the scene heard him. However, as for the truth of the other party''s words, he knows for himself. Do things according to law? Hehe, one of them is elder Chen''s lineage, and the other is elder Zhong''s beloved disciple. He doesn''t have so much power.


    "Miaoyu, I didn''t expect that you were born beautiful, cluck..." Ge Chen said with a bad smile, and immediately let the disciples on the scene in an uproar. It seems that this guy has gone.


    Miaoyu''s face turned blue and red when she was told by the other party. She seemed to be provoked by the other party, and she was even more furious.


    Ge Chen laughed, then did not speak, but to each otherˇ° I know you have a long history, but I''m not Lu jiuzong''s kind of revolt. If you are interested, don''t use the soul taking magic with me, or I''ll have a good look for you! " Ge Chen''s face was flat and his voice was cold. Looking at GE Chen''s face, Miao Yujiao''s body trembles. I didn''t expect that the other party would say thatˇ° All right, let''s do it. I''ve said what I have to say! " Ge Chen smiles, then pats the storage bag, and a small brown shield flies out. It''s the defense weapon he got on Han Meng that day. Then he pinches his hands. The small brown shield dribbles around and blocks Ge Chen. Then, Ge Chen threw the fire symbol in his hand. He said something in his mouth. To the direction where Miaoyu was, he emptied a little. Countless fireballs were shooting at Miaoyu. Many monks at the scene could not help but marvel. They did not expect that elder Zhong''s apprentice was really powerful and could release so many fire talismans at once. But they didn''t know that the fire talisman had been changed into fire bomb by GE Chen, and its power had increased a lot. Later, Ge Chen secretly pinched the magic formula, and beat the snowball skill and royal sword skill he had practiced a few days ago towards the Miaoyu. If these skills could not defeat the opponent, Ge Chen would use Fubao. Seeing this sharp attack, Miaoyu was a little silly. Although she had sharp weapons, the other side didn''t give her a chance at all, and it was very difficult to connect herself with so many rounds of bombing. As for the use of Fubao, it''s even more difficult to think about. I''m afraid it''s already full of holes before I sacrifice Fubao? Ge Chen used so many attacks in one breath, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he used his skillful body method, Lingfeng Jue, and his body shape pulled out a few shadows, which was towards Miaoyu. If the other side evaded their own attack, relying on their own strength, defeat her a woman is still very easy.

 Chapter 123

    "Nephew gechen, stop it! This fight doesn''t have to go on. Miaoyu has lost! " When GE Chen was preparing to give Miaoyu a fatal blow with his footwork, suddenly a woman''s sweet voice came to his ear. Ge Chen stopped and looked at the high platform outside the prohibition.


    "Why, are you?" Ge Chen frowned and asked politely.


    This woman looks twenty or thirty years old, and she is also very beautiful. Her elegant long hair is waving in the face of prestige, and her white face is smiling at GE Chen. Although this woman is not as amazing as Miaoyu, she is definitely a rare beauty.


    Ge Chen looked around and saw that all the friars around respected her. In addition, she was called self-conscious nephew just now, so she must be an elder of Huang Qingguan. Ge Chen could see this, so he didn''t dare to make any mistakes in front of him.


    "Ha ha, Miaoyu is my niece. Her magic is not as good as that of my martial nephew. This fight doesn''t have to continue. Nephew Ge is really good at magic. I think even the elder may not be able to do the series of fire talismans just now. " In elder Chen''s words, with some praise, he said.


    "Yes? Is elder Chen? Disrespect, disrespect Ge Chen a hug fist, line on a ceremony, road.


    Seeing Ge Chen like this, elder Chen can''t say anything. Although her niece was shocked by this person, she was not happy, but because of these people and the face of elder Zhong Wu, she was not easy to attack.


    "Nephew Ge, if you have won Miaoyu, you have the right to enter Shangfa Sutra Pavilion. Now your master is practising the Sutra. Why don''t I take you to the Sutra pavilion? " Elder Chen looked at GE Chen and said casually.


    Ge Chen smiles faintly, but he has no reason to refuse. However, Ge Chen''s heart is full of waves. Elder Chen, who seems gentle, is a monk in Yuanying period. He beat his niece mercilessly just now, so he must be indignant. But he doesn''t know what the other party will do to him, so he just went on a journey.


    So, under the leadership of elder Chen, they left the fighting field.


    Miaoyu on the field is a bite of his lips, it is very unwilling, and the lower those onlookers, is to continue to participate in the fight. Naturally, they are filled with emotion about GE Chen''s fate. Not only elder Zhong Wu is very fond of him, but also elder Chen and other beauties are interested in him. One by one, I can only go on.


    "Nephew Ge, you must have been here for more than ten days. Are you still used to everything in the temple?" Elder Chen asked casually.


    "Well, the life in Guannei is not bad. I practice normally every day, and I feel comfortable!" Gerchen is easy-going.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It''s a good talent for a friar like GE shinephew who can practice until the middle of foundation building at such an age. In this island of 1898, few people can be like my nephew. " Elder Chen said with a faint smile.


    Ge Chen just had to deal with each other without a word. He really didn''t know what elder Chen was going to say. However, after flying for some time, they stopped in front of a mountain. This makes Ge Chen feel relaxed. It seems that he has finally arrived at the place and can relax. However, Ge Chen was not very disgusted with the visit. After all, the woman around him was very attractive.


    "Nephew, this is the most famous fairy mountain in this temple. On this Yunwu Mountain, there are three huge peaks, namely Qingtian peak, ethereal peak and Luoyun peak. These three main peaks are accompanied by dozens of small peaks, which are the holy land of our cultivation. Moreover, the aura in this period is several times stronger than that in other places. It can be said that if you can breathe aura here, it will be more than twice as fast as other places! "


    "But most of Yunwu Mountain has its own owners. The three huge peaks are naturally where the three elders of our sect live. The small mountain peaks attached to the sect are the places where the disciples of Jindan period are located. Of course, the aura there is weaker than the main peak, but the cultivation is much faster than usual. If you can form a golden elixir one day, you can go to see your master Zhong Wu. He will give you a place to practice. This is a great thing. I don''t know. Does nephew Ge have this idea and want to practice in the mountains? "


    "Ha ha, I''m just building a foundation in the middle stage. It''s still far away to form a golden elixir. How dare I expect it?" Ge Chen''s eyes turned and he said.


    "Yes, but my martial nephew has excellent talent. It must be not difficult to reach the golden elixir period. It''s just time!" Elder Chen said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Shizu has paid too much attention to the younger generation. It''s just a chance that the younger generation can build a foundation successfully. As for the golden elixir, it will take another chance. I''m afraid my nephew will not be blessed. " Ge Chen said with self mockery.


    "Ha ha, don''t be discouraged, martial nephew! Now it''s a big chance. I don''t know if nephew Ge will take part. How''s his luck? " Elder Chen listened to ge Chen''s words, and finally said what he thought in his heart.


    "Oh? I don''t know what it is, but I''ll ask shizuming to say. " Ge Chen thought a flash, excitedly asked.


    "I don''t know that the Dayan mountain treasure hunt is held every ten years when my nephew comes to Huangqing temple."ˇ° Well, I really don''t know. What does this have to do with my chance? " Asked gerchenˇ° Dayan mountain is located in the south of Huangqing temple. It is thousands of miles away from the temple. It must be only half a day to fly with my nephew''s imperial instrument. The most precious thing in Dayan mountain is the elixir and herb in the mountain, which is very beneficial for monks to improve their accomplishments. But the opening of Dayan mountain has a certain rule. The miasma is the weakest every ten years. Only at this time can the monks enter! "ˇ° But the strangest thing about Dayan mountain is the miasma in the mountain, which is stronger when you are strong. If your cultivation is just below the golden elixir period, miasma has no effect on you at all, but if your cultivation is higher than the golden elixir period, miasma has a strong erosion on your cultivation! If you are a monk in Yuan Dynasty, ha ha, that''s something you don''t want to think about. You can''t resist the miasma unless your cultivation is beyond distractionˇ° Therefore, Dayan mountain is the holy land of monks in the foundation period. If you can find the elixir in favor of forming a golden elixir, or find some strange treasure in it, won''t your cultivation be greatly improved out of thin air? " When GE Chen heard this, he naturally began to murmur in his heart. The other party told him what his purpose was. Did the other party want to find some panacea for him? But the other side is a monk in Yuan infant period. What kind of elixir can help him? Thinking of these, Ge Chen did not answer, the other side must have something to say, so Ge Chen just noncommittal smile, waiting for each other''s below.

 Chapter 124

    Chen Shizu seems to see the doubts in Ge Chen''s heart. He must have been guessing the meaning of his words. Now that I can get out of the closed door, I naturally want to do it. When the old elder came back, he was supported by Zhong Wu. They must have taken good care of Ge Chen. Naturally, something happened.


    Since the two old guys avoid themselves, why don''t they take advantage of the opportunity to find the boy to have a good talk? Moreover, if this trip to the ruins of Dayan mountain is safe and sound, he may ask his niece to marry him. It will be convenient for him to inquire about some news at that time?


    Thinking of this, Chen Shizu said to ge Chen, "in fact, this time Shizu came to see his nephew for the trip to the ruins. Just now, martial nephew Ge and his little niece Miaoyu discovered that although Miaoyu has several talismans that I gave her, and the power of these talismans is not small, he also knows that before she can react, he can win with one strike, which shows that his little niece is not good at magic and lacks practical combat experience. "


    "Ha ha, Shizu said it, but it''s just a sneak attack! If not for Miaoyu''s carelessness, it''s not sure who will win or lose! " Ge Chen very modest said, at this time, he does not want to show off what strong.


    "I can see that as her aunt, nephew Ge doesn''t have to be modest." After hearing this, elder Chen had a straight face.


    "Nephew Ge, I have been a monk of Chen Qianjin for more than a hundred years. I grew up watching Miaoyu in Huangqing temple. This child is the only descendant of our Chen family. He is also a descendant with spiritual roots. But the child was born beautiful, and he was deeply loved by the monks in the temple. Among the skills she practiced, there are the standing face skill and the soul taking skill. That''s why she used to be rude to my martial nephew. Please don''t blame me. "


    "Don''t worry, my nephew. I didn''t come here for my nephew to defeat my daughter. I hope my nephew can take care of me when I go to the ruins. That Miaoyu''s cultivation is only in the foundation building period, and she is not very proficient in magic. I''m really worried about her going to the ruins alone. Although my nephew''s cultivation is in the middle of the foundation building period, my nephew''s experience and magic may not be defeated even for the later monks. " Chen Chang''s face softened a little and said one by one.


    "Do you want me to help Miaoyu when I enter the relic, but even though the relic has precious elixir, I still need to take care of one person because I''m still low in cultivation. I''m afraid I can''t even protect myself when I''m in danger. Please forgive me for not answering this!" Ge Chen knew each other''s thoughts and felt a little depressed.


    He knows Chen Shizu''s ability. Why do he have to find himself? What''s more, Lu jiuzong''s mana just now is no longer under him. If he can entrust Miaoyu to him, he has a greater chance of success. Why does the other party find him? This makes Ge Chen very puzzled.


    Although this high-level elixir and herb is very useful to you, and it is very attractive. But gerchen would not put his life at risk for this. Compared with their own lives, those elixirs are worthless.


    "Martial nephew, I won''t let my nephew help Miaoyu for nothing. If this can be successful, I will give my nephew some high-level spirit stones. Even the best spirit stone, I will give my nephew a piece. This best spirit stone will be of great benefit to the formation of Taoist elixir in the future. Of course, if Daoyou can promise to help Miaoyu, I can also give my nephew some magic weapons and a top level defense weapon before I enter the ruins. I''m sure my nephew can protect himself in the ruins. Of course, I will also find a holy place for my martial nephew to practice, and personally guide him to practice! " See the other side does not agree, this elder Chen hastens to speak to retain a way.


    Ge Chen listened to elder Chen''s words, but he felt a little excited. After all, he was also very eager to get the elixir from the ruins. If the other side can give their own top level defense weapon, this action must be a little more sure. Of course, what GE Chen yearns for most is the best spirit stone.


    It''s said that the best spirit stone was not worth money in ancient times, and there are many veins in the nether world. But later, the popularity of this method of cultivating immortals, let those who cultivate immortals unrestrained mining, making the consumption of the best spirit stone too fast!


    The function of the best spirit stone is very great. The spirit power contained in the best spirit stone is incomparable with that of the high-level spirit stone. The best spirit stone can not only instantly restore mana, but also use the spirit spirit spirit in the best spirit stone to help the friars break through the bottleneck when they meet the bottleneck of cultivation. It can be said that it is something that makes many friars crazy in the immortal world.


    However, when GE Chen thought about it, he was puzzled. The best spirit stone must have been very helpful to the friars in Yuan infant period. It seems that the other side would not hesitate to wait for such a treasure. It''s not easy!


    "It''s hard for me to decide this matter now. I hope Shizu can let me go back and think about it. When I think about it, I will visit Shizu!" Ge Chen pondered for a while and said.


    "Well, I''ll ask my nephew to think it over. It''s a musical note. If my nephew agrees, I can sacrifice it. Then I''ll go to see my nephew with my niece." Elder Chen took out a note and gave it to ge Chen.


    Ge Chen took it and put it in the storage bag. They walked towards the Sutra Pavilion. Ge Chen was also longing for it. He had long wanted to see the magic in Huangqing temple and see if there was any suitable method for him to practice. After half a day in the Sutra Pavilion, elder Chen left on the pretext of something, while GE Chen stayed in the Sutra Pavilion, looking at all kinds of magic methods in the Sutra Pavilion, as well as the introduction of some miraculous herbs. Of course, there are some miraculous pills in them, although the miraculous herbs are extremely rare and old, Ordinary monks can''t get it. And Ge Chen is all one by one ink down, these Dan Fang for his future knot Dan but greatly favorable. Even if it''s seeds or herbs that are not old enough, he can use the spirit ball to ripen them. Naturally, he has no scruples. As for the skills that GE Chen saw, most of them were the skills practiced by the monks in the golden elixir period in the later period of foundation building, which is of little help to ge Chen now. However, most of those low-level skills were practiced by GE Chen, which made him feel depressed for a while. Of course, there is a kind of skill that can be practiced by oneself, but it is a remnant. It has been on the shelf for a long time, and it seems that no one has opened it for a long time. Ge Chen was very interested in sweeping his eyes. When Shen Zhi retreated from the jade slips, there was a bitter smile on his face. This skill is a monk''s skill to control the flying sword! It can be said that the flying sword magic was once popular in the immortal cultivation world. If this magic is used to cultivate Mahayana, and equipped with powerful flying sword magic weapon, it is the nemesis of defensive magic weapon. Even this immortal world has the reputation of flying sword magic, which is invincible and unbreakable. But no one knows who has reached this realm. Thinking of this, Ge Chen smiles and copies the flying sword spell in the jade slips and puts it into the storage bag. Although the flying sword spell is only a remnant and only has three layers of skills, Ge Chen gets a magic weapon in Han Meng''s hands that looks like a lizard saber. Isn''t it right to practice it in the future? After reading the introduction of some miraculous drugs in the Sutra Pavilion and the history of the cultivation of immortals on the island of 1898, Ge Chen left with satisfaction and ran to his own Taoist temple.

 Chapter 125

    After Chen Qian and Ge Chen finished their business, they went directly to Miaoyu''s practice hall. At this time, she was full of words and wanted to talk to Miaoyu.


    Before long, Chen Qian flew to Miaoyu''s residence. Miaoyu just came back from the fighting place with a stomach full of gas. At this time, she was very upset. Why did her aunt favor the boy? Although the boy''s thunder strike just now made her unable to fight back, it was not enough to defeat her. If she escaped the boy''s attack, she could sacrifice Fubao in a short time. It was not easy to defeat the boy.


    But her aunt let herself admit defeat directly, which made her lose face in the fight. Take Lu jiuzong''s defeat as an example. The disciples didn''t think it was due to their own strength, but Lu jiuzong''s deliberate defeat. I wanted to get angry with Ge Chen, but


    Ah! Miaoyu was walking slowly towards the Taoist temple at this time, and she couldn''t help sighing. Miaoyu smiles bitterly to herself. Unexpectedly, Huang Qingguan''s favorite girl is not to be spoiled today. Instead, she is made like this by a foreign boy.


    Miaoyu doesn''t have any good impression on Ge Chen at this time. She even wants to teach the boy a lesson at an appropriate time. Although she knows her Dementor, she doesn''t think she can resist it!


    Just at this time, Miaoyu looks at the prohibition outside the Taoist temple, and suddenly finds that the children inside the Taoist temple are standing outside the prohibition. This makes Miaoyu happy. She must be in her own Taoist temple now. Therefore, Miaoyu quickened her pace and walked into the Taoist temple in three and two steps.


    "You''re back!" Chen Qian said without expression.


    "Well, is it something for my aunt to come here to see me? But isn''t my aunt closing the gate? Why did she rush out of the gate? " Miaoyu restrained herself and said politely.


    "Of course, do you know about the ruins of Dayan mountain? Every ten years, the trip to Dayan mountain is very good for those disciples who can walk out of the ruins. Not only can they find the elixir, but also some later disciples can break through the bottleneck. This is a great opportunity. I say, you should understand my idea? " Chen Qian''s expression is still so solemn, according to the previous is a bit more serious.


    Miaoyu heard it, but answered it gently. She didn''t say anything. Instead, she continued to wait for her aunt''s reply.


    "It''s reasonable to say that you should have been there the last time you visited the ruins. At that time, you were the accomplishments of the foundation period. But you just built the foundation, and your special system, aunt, I don''t believe you can be safe there. Maybe my aunt is too selfish and dotes on you, which makes you lose that opportunity and makes you trapped in the initial state and slow to make progress. But this time, I hope you can go to see if you can break through the current bottleneck Chen Qian doesn''t talk nonsense, explains directly with Miaoyu.


    "I''m worried. Yu''er''s system has nothing to do with her aunt. If it wasn''t for her doting and caring, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Miaoyu to succeed in building a foundation!" Miaoyu said cleverly.


    In fact, her aunt did not hesitate to spend a lot of pills to quench her body, which improved her system and made a breakthrough in the Qi training period. However, this Miaoyu is also suffering from great pain. The reason why she practiced this technique is that most of the female practitioners chose this technique. This technique can make the female practitioners more beautiful, and even has the effect of keeping their face to a certain extent.


    Miaoyu is also a director. When she was a child, she was selected by her aunt. She said that she had spiritual roots and could become an immortal. Miaoyu practiced hard and made great achievements.


    Chen Qian took a look at Miaoyu. She looked at the girl''s thin body and her delicate but pale face. She felt some pain in her heart. She showed her face and laughed, and said in a soft voice: "yu''er, don''t feel aggrieved just because your aunt makes you lose face. This is the law of the jungle. Sometimes it''s a good thing to bow your head. The guy you fought against before is not an ordinary person. His system is similar to yours, but he can advance to the middle stage of foundation building. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do. That''s why my aunt asked you to stop. You are not the opponent of this person. "


    "Yes? You are talking about the disciple of elder Zhong. Is he also the root of the five elements Miaoyu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that little friend is the root of the five elements, but he didn''t go through any quenching. It''s a miracle. Within the scope of the cultivation of immortals on the island of 1898, if such an immortal wants to advance to the middle stage of foundation building, if he is not a once-in-a-million-year wizard, what a difficulty it is. You should know this, yu''er! "


    "On the island of 1898, the practitioners with a single spiritual root were the disciples of this big faction, because the single spiritual root was only good at one attribute, so the bottleneck of cultivation was naturally much smaller. But there are very few such Linggen disciples. And those who have two or four kinds of spiritual roots are too common. Although they will encounter the bottleneck of suffering, they can get through the bottleneck with pills, but it is extremely difficult for those who have five elements spiritual roots to break through the bottleneck. "


    In the hall, the friar of Yuan Dynasty explained Miaoyu carefully and enlightened her. Later, Chen Qian mentioned that GE Chen wanted to go with him.


    Although Ge Chen didn''t promise whether he would go to Dayan mountain or not, he didn''t refuse. He must have acquiesced. Chen Qian, for the sake of her niece, even if Ge Chen doesn''t go, she has a way to go. However, she won''t use this method unless she has to. After all, Ge Chen''s master in the temple is his elder martial brother Zhong Wu. How can she give this old man faceˇ° Aunt, do I really want to be with that boy? He has just come to our observation center, but he doesn''t know the details of the other party. Is that a bit rash? " Listen to ge Chen, this wonderful jade eyebrow a Cu, hastily open a wayˇ° Ha ha, yu''er, don''t worry about that. I think that GE Chen is a little more scheming, but he is not a villain. He will take care of you when he goes to Dayan mountain with you. Besides, Ge Chen is a disciple of my elder martial brother Zhong Wu. I think that guy will surely give him some treasures. In this way, it will be safer for you two to enter Dayan mountain. " Miaoyu saw that her aunt said this, but she was just a little depressed, so she couldn''t say anything more. She smiled and agreedˇ° This is the way to deal with Dayan mountain. Besides, when you are at the age of marriage, Ge Chen is also a cultivator of the five elements. If you can form a double cultivation, it will be of great benefit to your mana. So... "Chen Qian told her mind. Before Chen Qian finished, Miaoyu couldn''t help saying, "aunt! Why are you doing this? Even if that boy is elder Zhong''s disciple, he doesn''t need yu''er to practice with him. There are many Jindan monks in this temple. With yu''er''s beauty, it''s better to find a Jindan monk to practice with himˇ° Ah! Your temper, listen to my aunt Chen Qian sighed and said: "although this boy is in the middle of foundation building, can you guarantee that he won''t advance in the future? In addition, if the other party reaches the late cultivation of Yuanying one day, it will be much faster than the monk of Shan Linggen. Although it is extremely difficult to cultivate the five elements spiritual root in the early stage, it is said that the later stage of cultivation is not comparable to that of ordinary monks. The reason why my aunt let you be with that man is also because of his mystery. It is said that she is an alien cultivator from the great Xiuxian kingdom. That Zhong Wu and Gu Yue are very concerned about it! "ˇ° This... "Miaoyu muttered, but said nothingˇ° Well, you should do it according to your aunt''s instructions! My aunt is also for your own good. "ˇ° Oh, I see. " Miaoyu mumbled and reluctantly answered. Ge Chen, who came back to his own Dojo, naturally did not know what happened between them. At this time, he had just entered the forbidden system, and outside the forbidden system, there were notesˇ° Ge Chen Xiaoyou, you have won. Now come to Xuanyuan hall to get the reward

 Chapter 126

    Not long later, Ge Chen came to the Xuanyuan hall. Standing outside the hall, he looked at Optimus Prime, which was tens of meters high. Ge Chen looked at the treasure of Huangqing Temple curiously. There are many Huang Qingguan disciples standing here. Most of these disciples are those who take part in the fighting and win. These people''s mana is naturally divided into three waves, namely, Qi training period, foundation building period and golden elixir period. This let Ge Chen see some joy, did not expect that this huangqingguan is worthy of a magnificent.


    These people stood outside the hall, waiting for the elder''s call. Naturally, the elder was the very mysterious elder with the ancient surname. After all, elder Zhong Wu and elder Chen Qian are closed at this time. It''s impossible. Ge Chen stood in the crowd, a little more uneasy in his heart. He was more curious about this mysterious ancient elder.


    After a meal, a middle-aged man in green came out of the hall. His cultivation had reached the late stage of the golden elixir, and even had the realm of false baby. After he came out, he turned a blind eye to the disciples and walked straight to ge Chen.


    In front of Ge Chen, the middle-aged man gave a respectful smile and said with great enthusiasm, "Ge Xiaoyou, please come in. The ancient elder has been waiting for him for a long time." Then the middle-aged man coldly said to those around him, "you people are waiting outside now, and then someone will call you!"


    Then, the middle-aged man went back to the main hall very arrogantly.


    Ge Chen glanced at the hateful eyes of the disciples around him and gave a bitter smile in his heart. When his eyes fell on one of the most amazing women in the crowd, he felt that this person was Miaoyu.


    However, Ge Chen just glanced at it and then followed the middle-aged man to the main hall as if nothing had happened. Although Ge Chen didn''t know anything about it, it must be because of master Zhong Wu that the ancient elder was able to find himself first. After thinking about it for several times, Ge Chen turned his mouth and said in his heart, "it seems that this powerful master is better than anything else. I really owe it to the master who led me into the mountain gate and disappeared."


    Thinking about it, Ge Chen followed the middle-aged man into the hall. This hall is really big. There is only such a concept. The hall is very empty, except for a few bronze lock statues. After several stone gates, Ge Chen came to a smaller space.


    This space seems a bit strange, the surrounding spirit pressure makes Ge Chen feel uncomfortable, and his little face looks pale. In that space, there was a stone chair. On the stone chair sat a middle-aged man. As soon as he came into Ge Chen''s sight, he was shocked, because this man was Wan Luquan whom Ge Chen had seen!


    "Nephew Ge, just come here!" The ancient elder asked kindly.


    "Disciple Ge Chen, see elder gu!" Ge Chen said very sincerely. After a salute, he stood in front of Gu Yue and waited for his orders.


    "Don''t be polite, martial nephew! If my martial nephew can win this competition, I will give this longan to my martial nephew. " With these words, Gu Yue''s finger flicked and a small white hardcover box flew towards Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen didn''t have time to think about it. With a bend of his hand, he firmly caught the delicate box and opened it with great joy. Inside it is a small red fruit the size of a longan. On the small fruit, it exudes amazing aura and looks very lovely. Ge Chen surprised, naturally did not forget to say a few words of thanks.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome, martial nephew! After my nephew and my family, your master, Zhong Wu, closed the door and practiced the weapon. This is because my family didn''t take good care of my nephew. I also have an oar juice fruit here. If my nephew can find a blood Ganoderma lucidum more than one thousand years old, I think it won''t be a big problem for my nephew in the later stage of foundation construction. " Gu Yue said a few polite words lightly, then gave Ge Chen the jade box with oar juice fruit.


    After taking the oar juice fruit, Ge Chen was very happy. As for the thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum, although it is not so old, Han Meng has it in his storage bag. Although it''s only 40 or 50 years, there''s absolutely no problem if you use the spirit ball to ripen and refine the Feiling pill.


    Although the blood Ganoderma lucidum is very easy to find in Liuyun country, I met it in Xianshan of Huanan mountain, but it is very rare on the island of 1898. Of course, this may also be because Ge Chen didn''t understand the island of 1898.


    "Martial nephew, although the blood Ganoderma lucidum is extremely rare, even the blood Ganoderma lucidum of more than 1000 years can only be found in the ruins of Dayan mountain, but take the oar juice fruit as an example, even the life clothes will definitely increase a lot of hard time!"


    "Thank you, elder! I will keep it in mind Ge Chen''s words are not right.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so polite, martial nephew! This can be regarded as the compensation that I brought my little friend to Huang Qingguan, but I didn''t take care of him. " After saying this, Gu Yue''s fingers were empty again, and suddenly the space was distorted. Then a smart token appeared in his hand. Holding this seemingly exquisite token, Gu Yue said: "nephew, this is the Taoist token of Luoyun mountain. As long as you hold this token, you can open up a Taoist temple around Xianshan mountain, except for the main peak, The rest is optional. "


    Gechen was overjoyed to receive the token. Naturally, gechen''s heart was in full bloom when he got the gift, and he kept saying "thank you!"ˇ° Well, martial nephew, the victory of this fighting method is settled. You will be the core disciple of our sect in the future. Except for a few forbidden places, martial nephew can walk freely in other places. The Sutra Pavilion is no exception. Elder Liu, you can arrange Ge Xiaoyou''s residence. By the way, let me know the rules and forbidden areas. Then you can come back! " After Gu Yue finished her words, she told the elder surnamed Liu in the later period of the golden elixirˇ° Yes! Elder The elder surnamed Liu obeyed respectfully. Ge Chen also said a few polite words, then followed the elder surnamed Liu out of the hall. Along the way, the elder surnamed Liu was talkative and told Ge Chen a lot about Huang Qingguan, which made Ge Chen know more about Huang Qingguan. As for Gu Yue, the elder surnamed Liu was afraid. He just said it lightly and passed away.

 Chapter 127

    Elder Liu took Ge Chen around Huang Qingguan and came to Luoyun mountain again. After that, Ge Chen followed the golden elixir monk down the lush mountains of Luoyun mountain and came to a place with more vigorous aura. Although this place is not as good as the main peak, it is also very rich in aura. The surrounding area is very open, and there are no other friars here, which makes Ge Chen very happy.


    "Ge Xiaoyou, this is the place where you will practice in the future. This is the branch of the Taoist center where elder Zhong Wu is located. It belongs to the jurisdiction of elder Zhong Wu. When he comes out of prison, you can just talk to him again. There are no other disciples here for the time being. You can rest assured to practice here. I''ll take you to see the guard later. " Elder Liu took a look at GE Chen and said faintly, let Ge Chen know where it is.


    When elder Liu finished saying this, he offered a note in the storage bag. After muttering a few words, he hit the note with a formula. Then the note disappeared in front of them. After a while, a little old man came from the distance and was flying towards the place where they were.


    "Disciple Bai Hua, see elder Liu!" The young man, who was about fifty years old, looked at them, saluted them respectfully, and said.


    "Bai Hua, this is elder Zhong Wu''s inner disciple. This will be his training place in the future!" Elder Liu said lightly.


    As soon as Liu Chang''s old saying was finished, the birch looked at GE Chen carefully. With a frown, he seemed to be curious about GE Chen. After all, there is a standard for Zhong Wu to accept the inner disciples, which is not accepted by the Jindan friars, but this is the cultivation of the middle period of foundation building, so Bai Hua is very strange.


    Ge Chen also looked at Bai Hua. He was only practicing Qi for about nine layers. But his deep eyes and his unassuming spirit when talking with elder Liu made him more curious.


    They looked at each other. Elder Liu coughed when he saw this, and then said, "Bai Hua, you should wait for me to have a look at this cultivation hall?"


    Birch heard this, a dry smile, said: "ha ha, this is, this is, I just a little distracted, impolite, impolite!"


    With that, Bai Hua took them to the Taoist temple. When GE Chen and elder Liu saw this, they followed without hesitation.


    A moment later, the three came to a cave, which was quite open. Looking from the outside to the inside, they seemed to have an endless feeling. This makes Ge Chen feel a little more good for this cave. If he practices here in the future, he will not worry about being disturbed any more.


    Entering the cave, Ge Chen saw the specific situation in the cave, and was even more delighted. There is an open place in the cave, and the open place has been forbidden. It seems that the prohibition is very powerful. The sunlight from outside slanted in, making the dark cave more bright.


    Under the open air, there is a place similar to the land, on which there are various kinds of herbs, but most of them are low-level herbs, which have no value at all. Of course, there are also several good elixirs planted on this land, which are emitting attractive fragrance.


    In addition to these things, there is a big stone bed with bedding on it. The bedding has just been washed. It seems that someone once lived here. It must be the birch.


    After a glance at the situation in the cave, Ge Chen was pleasantly surprised. There is not only sunshine in the cave, but also the spades and other items for daily cultivation of the elixir. What makes Ge Chen more happy is that he can plant the elixir in the cave without leaving home. This is the best thing.


    Elder Liu took a look at GE Chen and seemed to see that he was satisfied. He said with a smile, "why, is Ge Xiaoyou satisfied with this place? If not, I can apply to elder Gu and let him find another Taoist temple for him."


    Ge Chen laughed and said with great satisfaction: "yes, here it is! Thank you, Master Liu. I''m very satisfied with this place. I''ll practice here in the future! "


    "Well, that''s good!" Seeing that GE Chen didn''t have any objection to this place, elder Liu turned around and said to Bai Hua, "OK, you can leave here in the future. At that time, I''ll make it clear to elder Gu that I''ll give you a position to protect the Dharma. Thank you for taking care of this place during this time."


    "Nothing. Thank you for your reward. I have nothing to do here. It''s nothing to take care of here by the way. Then I''ll leave first, and you two can continue to talk. " With that, the birch left here, and then disappeared in their sight.


    Ge Chen took a look at the other party''s departure, but his heart was moving. He seemed to feel that he was under the control of a very powerful mana at the moment when the other party left. This kind of feeling is rare in Ge Chen. It''s just that when he was in Liuyun country, he was swept away by Hongmeng''s distraction.


    But when GE Chen lost his mind, elder Liu spoke.


    "Well, Ge Xiaoyou, don''t pay attention to the old man Bai. He has been here for some years and has been practicing here. When the headmaster saw that his spirit root attribute was not good, he simply asked him to come and watch this Taoist temple. Unexpectedly, the little old man was also dutiful, ha ha. "


    Ge Chen''s heart moved when he heard this, but he was relieved immediately. He didn''t know the details of the other side, but Ge Chen doubted that the other side could choose this secluded place instead of pursuing the cultivation method. However, the other side seems to have no intersection with themselves, and they are too lazy to pay attention to itˇ° Ge Xiaoyou, these are some magic weapons for setting up prohibitions. You only need to put the flag around the Taoist center, and then inject your own divine consciousness into the Dharma disk, and then you can set up a simple array around the Taoist center. If someone comes to your Taoist center, you will find them. " With these words, elder Liu took out a few pale yellow flags and a delicate Turquoise Dharma dish from the storage bag and handed them to ge Chen one by one. Then he handed Ge Chen a bag of medium level spirit stonesˇ° This spirit stone is the consumption of the array. A medium level spirit stone every day is enough for the array to work. If you wait until the spirit stone is exhausted, you can go to the spirit stone supply hall in Guannei to get it. The big elder token in Xiaoyou''s hand can give you a lot of benefits! " When he said this, elder Liu''s eyes were a bit fiery. He seemed to be envious of the elder Ling.

 Chapter 128

    Ge Chen said thank you, then he reached out and took the things that elder Liu had given him. Looking at these things, Ge Chen was a little curious. It seems that this array is really good for a monk.


    Thinking of the array, Ge Chen pointed to the forbidden array in the open cave and asked, "master, is the forbidden array powerful here? If someone wants to come in from here, what should I do?"


    After hearing this, elder Liu looked up at the open area above the cave, and then explained to ge Chen, "you don''t have to worry about this. The prohibition seems to have existed for a long time. The former headmaster and others tried to destroy the prohibition, so as to use the move method to fill the mountain. However, the prohibition has left many elders helpless, It''s hard to destroy it! "


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? Can''t the elder in the temple break this small prohibition? " Ge Chen asked.


    "Of course, the prohibition here is very evil. It''s said that the prohibition was left by the ancient monks who had powerful magic power. Moreover, the prohibition is very powerful, and even has the effect of swallowing. It''s said that an elder of the original temple was very curious and wanted to enter the prohibition, but he just entered it, But it was torn and smashed by the inexplicable force in the prohibition, and even the yuan baby coagulated by itself exploded in it! "


    Elder Liu sighed when he talked about it. He seemed to be sad when he recalled it. Ge Chen frowned when he saw this, but he was guessing that elder Liu also had a background. Otherwise, elder Liu would not have trusted him so much. In addition to the sadness he just showed, was elder Liu a monk in Yuan Dynasty?


    "Well, since Xiaoyou has understood this, I won''t disturb Xiaoyou, so I''ll leave first!" Liu Chang said, ready to leave.


    But Ge Chen said, "wait a minute, master. There is one more thing I want to ask you."


    "Oh, little friend, what''s the matter, but it''s OK to say it!"


    After listening to this, Ge Chen asked politely: "master, I need some miraculous medicine as a supplement for my cultivation. Although I have this longan fruit now, it is not good for me to study hard. But if I can exchange this longan fruit for some other pills or spirit stones, it will be very good for my cultivation. So, I want to ask you where there is a trade fair around here. I want to see if I can get some miraculous medicine and herbs. "


    Elder Liu laughed and said with a smile, "it''s this thing. Well, I''ll take you to an exchange. It''s also on the way. Xiao you, come with me. "


    Ge Chen didn''t hesitate. He left here with elder Liu.


    Just as they were leaving, a figure suddenly appeared. The man took a look at the direction they were leaving. The corner of his mouth turned up and murmured, "Gee, this boy is a little strange. When I just used my divine sense to detect each other, I was blocked by a very strong force. It seems that I have to be more careful about this person in the future and ignore these things first, Take my baby away


    Then the man patted the storage bag, and a yellow light flashed out, which was a very gorgeous belt. Then the man hit it with several Dharma formulas. The yellow belt was a circle around the city, and then there was a brilliant light, shining on the elixir in the open space below.


    I saw a sudden movement on the originally calm medicine ground, and then a small animal like a rabbit came out. The little white fluffy beast saw the belt on his head, with a trace of fear in his eyes, and then a trace of anger. He wanted to break free, but he was severely put on his neck by the belt, and he couldn''t break free at all.


    Seeing this, the man grabbed the other side of the belt with one hand and caught the beast in his arms. Looking at the rabbit in his arms, the man sneered twice and comforted him: "little guy, if you want to run, you can''t use it. It took me nine cattle and two tigers to get the essence and blood of such a wild ancient beast as you. How can I let you run away. But you don''t have to be afraid. When I find the thousand year old elixir zhilingcao, I can make Huaxing pill. Hehe. "


    After the man left, the elixir withered and looked dead.


    At this time, Ge Chen and elder Liu flew out of the main hall of Huang Qingguan and toward a nearby city. Ge Chen stood on elder Liu''s flying weapon. He was amazed. Elder Liu''s flying weapon is similar to a flying sword. It''s very fast. It''s a little faster than his own flying weapon. It seems that elder Liu is really not an ordinary person. There must be few such treasures.


    After arriving at the place, elder Liu took the lead and Ge Chen followed him closely.


    This place is not Huang Qingguan''s sphere of influence, because there are many monks here, most of them are Huang Qingguan''s disciples, because this green Taoist robe is Huang Qingguan''s Taoist robe. Of course, there are also some monks in yellow clothes in this place, probably the monks in the hiding valley. Most of these people came in and out of a three story building, which must be where the exchange is.


    But Ge Chen also found that he didn''t have to be so nervous, because there was a very severe ban here. I can''t exert my magic power at all. Under the control of the prohibition, I''m just the same as ordinary people. I can''t exert my magic power at all. It seems that there''s something interesting here. When he came to the third floor attic, elder Liu stopped and explained to ge Chen, "Ge Xiaoyou, here is the exchange. This is divided into three layers. The first one is the place where monks trade in Qi training period. Most of them are low-level materials, which have no effect on you. The second floor is the foundation period monks, where you need to sell and trade things. As for the third floor, there are some high-level monks, which seems to be of little help to you now. " Ge Chen listened to elder Liu''s words, answered, and then walked into the attic with elder Liu. After entering the small attic, Ge Chen was surprised to find that there was a unique space here. The whole space was not as big as it looked outside. It seemed that it was enlarged by some magic. There are some counters on display, in which are some miraculous drugs and materials, as well as some low-level magic weapons. On this floor, most of them are monks with lower accomplishments. They are standing in front of the counter, looking at the materials and some magic weapons inside, and they seem to like them very much. Ge Chen is looking at him, but elder Liu and a beautiful nun say hello, and they chat. Ge Chen turned around here by himself. He didn''t go until elder Liu called him. Glancing at the beauty Xiu in front of him, Ge Chen is surprised that he is also a Jindan monk.

 Chapter 129

    "Come here." Elder Liu said with a smile to ge Chen that he was going to introduce this beautiful nun to ge Chen.


    After hearing elder Liu''s words, Ge Chen respectfully walked over and said hello to the nun. See Ge Chen came over, the beauty repair is also to its smile.


    "This is Wu Shuwen, the manager of the exchange. If you encounter anything in the exchange in the future, you can go directly to her and help you. This is my best friend. " Elder Liu introduced Ge Chen.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much!" Ge Chen turned to Wu Shuwen and said respectfully, "please help me a lot in the future. Xiaoyou, thank you very much." Ge Chen was very clear in his heart that the other party could be in charge of such a big exchange by herself, and between the two sects, we could see the woman''s ability.


    "Ha ha, I will naturally help you. It''s also my duty. Besides, I know elder Liu very well, so I should take more trouble. If you need any materials in the future, I''ll tell you directly, and I''ll ask someone to help you get ready." Wu Shuwen was very frank and frank.


    Seeing this, elder Liu had no need to stay, so he turned to leave the exchange and flew to huangqingguan.


    In the following period of time, Wu Shuwen, the shopkeeper, took Ge Chen to visit the exchange and told him when the exchange would attract many high-level monks and when there would be a lot of precious materials. When the shopkeeper Wu mentioned that he would visit Dayan mountain and many monks would come back, Ge Chen pondered for a while and then continued to listen to each other''s introduction.


    Ge Chen and Wu Shuwen have visited the exchange and know something about it.


    In this exchange, most rare materials are not put on the counter publicly, but some more powerful monks come here to trade by themselves. Therefore, the exchange usually holds an underground trade fair, which is held every ten days. Most of the people who participated in the fair were friars with high value. Because every time the fair was held, the store would charge a handling fee of 100 pieces of spirit stones, which also made the monks below the foundation period have no capital to participate.


    However, of course, there are also some people with special identities, most of whom are the legitimate children of the more powerful elders of the two factions.


    After learning about these things, Ge Chen didn''t plan to return empty handed. After he and Wu Shu resigned, he went to the exchange on the second floor alone. After buying some elixir seeds there, he bought a few sets of magic tools for array arrangement by the way, and then left the exchange and flew to his own dojo.


    Ge Chen patted the seed of the medicine in the storage bag. Naturally, he was very happy. Among the many medicines he bought at the exchange just now, there was the blood Ganoderma lucidum, but the blood Ganoderma lucidum was just a seed. But Ge Chen was surprised to find that only one blood Ganoderma lucidum seed sold for 300 Lingshi.


    However, Ge Chen doesn''t care about these. This seed has no effect on others, but it''s a treasure to ge Chen. He has the spirit ball which can accelerate the ripening of medicinal materials, and the longan fruit which is equipped with pills. As long as the blood Ganoderma lucidum is ripened to thousands of years, his cultivation will greatly improve after refining pills.


    Ge Chen was thinking about his cultivation, and suddenly came the voice of Dong Xu in his mind.


    "Little fellow, you should be careful. Just now when we came out of the cave, I found a powerful divine sense peeping at us, and then I took it back bitterly."


    "Is that... Really? But I don''t feel it. Is it the ancient elder? " Ge Chen listened to Dong Xu''s words and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it will be the other party. The other party''s previous attitude towards you is obviously to narrow the relationship between you two. He won''t do such a thing. If you know it, he will naturally be suspicious. As the elder of the temple, the old man would not do such a sneaky thing. It''s like the birch Dong Xu thought about it and said.


    "Birch? The other party is just the cultivation of Qi training period. If you peep at me, how can I not be aware of it! " Ge Chen is tiny a Leng, immediately way.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, that guy is a bit insidious. You should be more careful in the future. How about the elixir on the Dan prescription? " For the time being, Dong Xu stopped talking about it. Instead, he turned his attention to ge Chen''s Alchemy.


    "Well, it''s all ready. Apart from not having that long years, there is no problem with the rest. " Gechen returned.


    "Well, that''s good. When you go back, I''ll help you practice the elixir with the help of baby fire, and help you advance to the later stage of foundation construction. Then, during this period of time, you will continue to practice the Tongtian Jue I gave you. Although your divine knowledge is higher than that of ordinary friars in the foundation period, it is still far from enough. " Dongxu reminds us.


    "Thank you, master. I know that when I get back to the Daochang, I will set up a ban around the Daochang. Then I will be closed for a few months. When I go out, it''s also the time for me to go to the ruins of Dayan mountain." Ge Chen said.


    When GE Chen''s imperial instrument flew back to his own Dojo, the sky was already dim. At this time, Ge Chen was still walking in the mountains. According to Dong Xu''s request, he inserted the flags he bought in the exchange to arrange the array in the mountains, and then arranged the array, and a simple array was formed.


    Ge Chen looked at the forbidden Dharma array that surrounded the whole Taoist temple and gave a knowing smile. In this way, he could avoid being disturbed by others when he was closed. After all these things, Ge Chen went back to the cave safely. He glanced at the cave and saw that the elixir of the medicine field had withered a lot. His brow was wrinkled, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. He used the shovel and other tools to uproot all the elixirs and herbs on the medicine field, and then planted all the elixir seeds he bought in the exchange here, and then began to rest on the stone bed. When gerchen woke up again, it was the afternoon of the third day. After a three-day rest, Ge Chen felt a lot more relaxed, and the muscles that used to look sore were no longer painful. What he has to do now is to practice meditation. When he leaves the pass, he must reach the later stage of foundation building. As long as he does this, maybe he can have some assurance in his journey to the ruins of Dayan mountain. As for Miaoyu, Ge Chen doesn''t want to see her now. He''ll wait until the future. In this way, Ge Chen began his hard cultivation in the cave!

 Chapter 130

    Ge Chen practiced in his new cave, but he was more satisfied with it. Here, Ge Chen is practicing alone, and no one will disturb him. Even in this period of time, that Miaoyu once came to gechen Daochang, but seeing that gechen was closed, she left with interest.


    Ge Chen in the cave, the first thing is to ripen the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum. He took out the spirit ball. According to Dong Xu''s instructions, he diluted a lot of spirit liquid with the ball, and then dripped the spirit liquid on the branches and leaves of the blood Ganoderma lucidum. A strange scene happened. The tiny leaves picked up the Ganoderma Lucidum with a visible growth rate. The Ganoderma lucidum gradually lowered, began to become bright blood color, and then gradually became dark red, Finally, it reached the year gerchen needed.


    Ge Chen carefully picked the blood Ganoderma lucidum, and gave all the oar juice fruits that the ancient moon had given him to Dongxu, asking him to help him refine the elixir of refined cultivation. This cave is worthy of being an expert. With his own experience and the vigorous baby fire in his body, he only wasted some materials and made the "Shenglong pill".


    It''s a kind of elixir about the size of a bean. It''s round, pale yellow and fragrant. It''s a great elixir for the friars to improve their accomplishments during the foundation period. The success rate of this kind of pill is not very high. For the ordinary yuan infant friars, there are four levels of failure probability. The materials needed for refining pills are even more difficult to obtain. So the price of this Shenglong pill is enough to exchange for a medium level Fubao.


    This is not worth a question for gerchen. Ge Chen planted the oar juice fruit on the medicine field first, and then used it; The fruit ripened with the spirit liquid and got a lot of oar juice. This kind of fruit, which is the size of cherry, is very lovely, and Ge Chen can''t put it down. He ripened more than 100 fruits with spirit liquid, which also enabled Ge Chen to have enough pills to take. It can be seen that GE Chen''s cultivation has improved a lot.


    While taking pills to practice, Ge Chen also practiced Tongtian Jue, which was given to him by Dong Xu. At this time, Ge Chen had already cultivated that Tongtian Jue to the third level. It was very difficult for ordinary monks to achieve this speed. The third level of cultivation of Tongtian Jue made Ge Chen''s divine consciousness less than that of the Jindan monks, which also made Ge Chen have more self-protection strength in the future cultivation of immortals.


    In this period of time, Ge Chen was most interested in the control of magic tools. He has a lot of magic tools in his hands, most of which are from Han Meng. But those magic weapons were reformed by Dongxu. For example, a magic weapon was destroyed by Dongxu relying on his own cultivation. The material of this magic weapon was refined into a ring magic weapon. The power of this magic weapon can even be compared with that of ordinary talisman.


    Gerchen only needs to inject his own mana into the ring, which can send out spiritual power through gerchen''s telepathy to deal with the enemy. It can be said that it is an artifact. Ge Chen also liked this magic weapon very much. On the spur of the moment, he named it "Ruyi Huan!"


    Another is to practice a flying magic weapon at the top. It was given by Chen Shizu, but Ge Chen didn''t like the shape of the weapon. So at his own insistence, Dong Xu took out his hand again and changed it into a flying weapon like a flying sword. Looking at the mini sword in his hand, Ge Chen was very happy.


    Today, Ge Chen is very good at mastering magic weapons, and he has improved a lot in six months. With the help of dozens of Shenglong pills, he finally broke through the bottleneck in the middle stage of foundation construction and achieved the accomplishments in the later stage of foundation construction. His strength was greatly improved, which also made Ge Chen more eager in the skill.


    Although Han Meng''s previous skills are still unable to practice, he knows a lot about them. This skill can gather the aura of the earth in the golden elixir period, and continuously absorb the Tao''s own body, making the original thin aura become dense, which is a great advantage for the improvement of monks'' cultivation. When you practice this skill to Mahayana, you can feel the change of the vitality of heaven and earth, which is also the reason why this skill can be advanced to the stage of distraction.


    However, Ge Chen knew that he was greedy and didn''t care.


    He put his energy on the flying sword skill. Although this skill is not very difficult, it is a set of incomplete skills. Ge Chen doesn''t care. Anyway, he has plenty of time in the future. First, practice the first three levels of the skill, and then make plans.


    This skill is not as difficult as the heaven splitting skill. In just one month, Ge Chen had already practiced it, which improved his strength in meeting the enemy.


    Therefore, Ge Chen spent six months in his own dojo.


    In the past six months, many things happened in Huang Qingguan. During this trip to Dayan mountain, the ancient elder, as the elder of our sect, naturally had the most heart. He arranged this trip to the ruins very carefully, and actually sent Chen Qian, a monk of Yuan Dynasty, to meet the disciples who came back.


    Others don''t know, but elder Chen Qian knows the reason very well. Ge Chen is the old elder''s greatest worry. He never thought that GE Chen would not be afraid to go to Dayan mountain. But since the other party has decided, he can''t change it. He doesn''t want to be seen by the other party because of his too much attention.


    Of course, Chen Qian is also very busy. At this time, she is at the peak of her early cultivation, and she is about to face a mid-term bottleneck. However, the early monk of Yuanying did not shut up, but chose to do some trivial things. Every day she was busy in the underground fire room refining magic utensils and pills for her niece. The elder Zhong Wu seems to be much colder. He has been refining the artifact at the top of the mountain and has never asked anything in the temple, which makes the disciples begin to guess. Some say that the second leader is always refining some artifact for the temple and can''t be distracted. When the artifact is successfully refined, Huang Qingguan''s power in Wuxu island will be greatly improved. Of course, this matter is not groundless, because during this period, the high-level friars of the hiding Valley went back and forth between the two factions more than ten times, and they all listened to the whereabouts of Zhong Wu. But this was politely rejected by the ancient elder, so the whereabouts of elder Zhong Wu became mysterious, so there were so many discussions. But anyway, everything is going well. At this time, the Huangqing temple is busy, and many of its disciples are heading for Luoyun mountain. It seems that they are all for this trip to the ruins. At this time, a handsome young man came out of a cave, swept the mountains with splendor, and rushed to the hall of Luoyun mountain.

 Chapter 131

    Ge Chen''s place at this time is the Xuanyuan Hall of Luoyun mountain. This hall is very busy at this time. Many Huang Qingguan disciples gathered here.


    Xuanyuan hall is the place where Huang Qingguan discusses affairs, recruits disciples and publishes important information. Moreover, only when there is something important, can those disciples be allowed to come here. Normally, it is the forbidden area of Huang Qingguan. Therefore, when the Dayan mountain ruins issue, those disciples who want to visit the Xuanyuan hall come here. The elder deacon of Xuanyuan hall is the elder Liu.


    Ge Chen took the weapon back into his bag and walked leisurely towards the Xuanyuan hall.


    Looking at the disciples of Huang Qingguan, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were many disciples in the golden elixir period of Huang Qingguan, most of them were young people. But Ge Chen''s careful observation also showed that most of them had taken pills or practiced some strange skills.


    However, Ge Chen recently clearly knew that this man''s cultivation of Zhuyan skill was harmful to his accomplishments, and even if he took Zhuyan pills, it was not possible. After all, this elixir is of great value, which is not affordable to ordinary people, and the material of this elixir is also extremely rare. Seeing this scene, Ge Chen is a little curious.


    When he came to the Xuanyuan hall, Ge Chen gently took the token given to him by the ancient elder in his hand and made a stroke towards the forbidden system. The forbidden system fluctuated. Then Ge Chen went into the outer Hall of the hall. Because Ge Chen did not follow the instructions of Guannei and entered at a specific place, he was forbidden. But that Guyue once said to him that his token could break the prohibitions in many places, so Ge Chen could enter the hall.


    "You broke the ban and entered? Why, it''s you? " A cold word came.


    Ge Chen turns around and looks at the man behind him. It''s Lu jiuzong who failed to fight Miaoyu that day. He took a look at Lu jiuzong and said, "why, is there any problem?"


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, Lu jiuzong snorted coldly and said, "you should know the rules of the temple. This Xuanyuan hall is a forbidden area. If you want to enter, you must enter from a specific open place. Otherwise, it will break the rules of the temple!"


    "Oh? But I use the token given by the ancient elder. His old man told me that I can walk around freely in this place. Except the forbidden area is not open, I can enter other places. Is it not easy for the elder to use his words? You''re too much in charge, aren''t you? " Ge Chen sneered.


    He doesn''t have a good impression on this guy. It''s not something that a man can do for the sake of a woman to give up the chance of fighting. A friar like him is doomed to have little prospect in the future.


    What''s more, what the other side said just now was obviously malicious. It seemed that they had any prejudice against Miaoyu''s fighting method that day, or they were jealous, right? Ge Chen is too lazy to talk with such a person, so he directly moves out Huang Qingguan''s elder name, hoping that the other party won''t continue to pester him, otherwise, Ge Chen won''t be polite.


    "Well! I don''t care who you are! No matter how much support you have, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, hum, be careful of your own dog legs. If I run across you elsewhere, I''ll be rude! " Lu jiuzong said angrily.


    Ge Chen listened to the man''s impolite words, turned his mouth and said with a sneer: "it depends on whether you have this ability. I don''t think a guy who can''t even defeat the friars in the early stage of foundation construction will pose any threat to me! Of course, you should not say that you are merciful because you like the other party. I don''t think that Miaoyu means much to you. If you really do that, you''ll be a little bit cheap! "


    After saying this, Ge Chen no longer pays attention to the guy who is angry, and goes to the Xuanyuan hall.


    Lu jiuzong''s face was blue and red. Unexpectedly, he was humiliated by this boy. Lu jiuzong, who was originally narrow-minded, had a little more hatred for GE Chen. He thought of something maliciously in his heart. Then he laughed two times and walked towards the main hall.


    "Nephew Ge arrived a lot earlier! Ha ha... "As soon as he entered the hall, Ge Chen heard the elder''s words.


    "Ha ha, Shizu is laughing. I can''t wait because I went to the ruins trip for the first time." Ge Chen returned, but his concern for the old elder was very helpful. After all, the other side is the elder of Huang Qingguan. He is powerful and powerful. If he is favored by the other side, it will be very beneficial for him to stay in Huang Qingguan in the future. Although Ge Chen knew in his heart that the elder must have some purpose for being so kind to himself.


    "That''s not bad, but don''t worry. I don''t have any scruples about Chen Qian coming with you this time. I''ll let her tell you about the situation of Dayan mountain. You can make preparations then!" Gu Yue said with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Shizu!" Ge Chen respectfully gave a gift and said.


    In fact, Ge Chen came to Xuanyuan hall just for this matter. He didn''t want to wait until he arrived at Dayan mountain to hear the news. At that time, everything would be late. However, Ge Chen thought about it and didn''t have any scruples. As long as Miaoyu was with her, she would not have any problems. After all, Chen Qian still cared about her niece.


    Just as GE Chen thinks about it, Chen Qian also comes to the main hall, and comes with her. Naturally, she is Miaoyu. At this time, the girl''s white clothes, such as lotus, graceful, with some rare charm, let Ge Chen''s heart is also a bit more favor. However, Ge Chen knows that although this woman is amazing, she is also a hot potato. Especially after her partner has practiced her special skill of flattery, Ge Chen doesn''t want to be fascinated by her partner because of her momentary absence. Miaoyu saw that gechen just glanced at herself. She was surprised. She was also a little bit puzzled. She was even more curious about gechenˇ° Nephew Ge, you''re here. I''m just looking for you! " Chen Qian and Gu Yue said hello, and then directly said to ge Chenˇ° Hehe, what did Shizu call me for? " Said gerchen cleverlyˇ° This is the information about Dayan mountain. I copied it into this jade slip. You can take it back and have a look. It''s better to prepare in advance. You should be more careful when you go to Dayan mountain with Miaoyu this time. Miaoyu is a child. I hope my nephew can take care of him for me. " Chen Qian did not beat around the Bush and said directlyˇ° Well, don''t worry, Shizu. I will take care of Miaoyu one or two With these words, Ge Chen smiles at Miaoyu to show his friendship. Seeing this, Miaoyu also laughed back, and seemed to be a little closer to ge Chen. However, a man standing in the distance saw this scene, but he clenched his fist tightly. His lips were white when he was bitten by his teeth. It seemed that he hated this scene very much. However, he didn''t show anything. After all, Xuanyuan hall was not a place where he could be a monk in the later period of foundation building.

 Chapter 132

    Ge Chen also had a good smile when he saw her like this. He was a little grumbling to Miaoyu. She must have developed her bad habit under the protection of Chen Qian. I''m afraid that she would have to spend a lot of time on this journey. However, this woman''s beauty, together with herself, is also a kind of enjoyment. Thinking of this, Ge Chen felt a little relaxed.


    Then, the deep words of the ancient elder sounded in the hall. He explained the time of this trip to Dayan mountain and the matters needing attention to these disciples. After listening to the danger, some of them were timid. The disciples who wanted to explore the ruins for the first time were a little scared.


    Although these people yearn for ancient treasures and elixirs, their own strength is not so secure, so many disciples have chosen to give up, and many disciples who rely on their sharp treasures and powerful skills are willing to go to the ruins of Dayan mountain. This is also reasonable.


    Ge Chen glanced at the disciples who wanted to go to the ruins. He stopped looking at Lu jiuzong for a moment before he left.


    After a short half day, the ancient elder left. Ge Chen is not interested in staying here and is ready to leave.


    But just as GE Chen walked away, there was a voice like a woman''s silver bell behind him, "Ge Daoyou, wait a minute! I want to talk to you about something. I wonder if I can stay with you for a while? "


    Ge Chen was stunned and looked back at Miaoyu. But before he could say anything, Miaoyu came to ge Chen and said, "come with me, Taoist friend of Ge."


    After hearing this, Ge Chen gave a bitter smile and said nothing. He followed the girl out of the Xuanyuan hall.


    After flying in the air for a short time, the two of them fell down on a mountainside. There was a cave on the mountainside, which was the Taoist center of Miaoyu''s cultivation. But there is another cave beside the cave, which is Huang Lao er''s dojo.


    Huang lao''er''s Taoist temple is an underground fire room, where he can refine pills and magic weapons. Huang lao''er is also a monk in the golden elixir period of Huang Qingguan. He has many true stories about refining pills and magic weapons from elder Zhong Wu. Huang lao''er and Miaoyu have a lot to do with each other. This aspect comes from Chen Qian, the master of Huang Qingguan.


    Miaoyu and gechen walk side by side. Miaoyu''s face is a little red. She seems to be embarrassed to follow gechen. But Ge Chen doesn''t think so. He thinks that Miaoyu''s charming manner is his intention to pretend and think of himself.


    After walking a few steps to the cave, Miaoyu heard it, followed by the finger pinching formula. A formula hit the forbidden area from the woman''s slender finger. Then the seemingly empty place in front of her suddenly fluctuated, and a dark cave appeared. The inside of the cave is full of light, which seems to have an endless feeling.


    After a while, there was an old voice in the void. The voice was very gentle. "Don''t stand outside, come in quickly!"


    Miaoyu smiles, looks at gechen and says, "OK, let''s go in." What she said was very relaxed, but she didn''t notice the look on gerchen''s face changed several times.


    "What''s the matter?" Miaoyu widened her eyes, laughed and said, "Oh, ha ha, I forgot that this is elder Huang''s ashram, and elder Huang is also your master''s disciple. As far as eucalyptus is concerned, you should call him elder martial brother!"


    "Yes? This is elder Huang''s ashram. Who is elder Huang? Why don''t I know? " Ge Chen said the question in his heart.


    Miaoyu gave a smile and explained something to ge Chen.


    After listening to Miaoyu''s words, Ge Chen was a little surprised and said, "are all the magic weapons you used before and the Flying Magic Weapons your aunt gave me from this person?"


    Ge Chen heard that elder Huang was very good at refining utensils. Now he said what he thought. He thought that the magic weapon used by Miaoyu and the top flight magic weapon he got were all practiced by Chen Qian, a monk in the Yuan Dynasty. Unexpectedly, it was practiced by a monk in the golden elixir period. This was a big surprise to him. Although the monks of Jindan period were able to refine the top level magic weapon, it was just a common magic weapon. If it was a top level flying magic weapon, it would not be easy for the monks of Yuanying period to refine it. It seems that elder Huang and his family''s Wang Dafu should be regarded as the master level figures of refining utensils.


    At this time, he was also secretly thinking that if he got the precious materials in the future, he could find this person to help refine them. Of course, it depends on this person''s personality and his relationship with Miaoyu in the future. He could see that the relationship between elder Huang and Miaoyu was unusual, even the relationship between master and servant.


    Entering the dim cave, Ge Chen could feel that there was a little old man in front of him, who was not tall, but was as old as a boy. It was the elder Huang that Miaoyu said. At this time, this man was sitting on the stone wall, dressed in blue hemp clothes, and seemed to be in a bit of high spirits.


    But the stone room looks small, and the decoration is very simple. In addition to a stone bed, there is a stone chair and a table. In addition, there are no other things. This makes Ge Chen feel a little depressed. It''s too shabby for a golden elixir friar to have such a little thing. Even one''s own cave is much bigger than the other.


    "Well, Miaoyu, this is what you call Ge Chen''s little friend, isn''t he?" Elder Huang asked knowinglyˇ° Yes, it''s Ge Daoyou. Mr. Huang, you shouldn''t call him Xiaoyou. Don''t forget that he is also elder Zhong''s Apprentice. You should call him his apprentice. Ha ha. " Said wittily. Elder Huang gave a ha ha and said, "ha ha, I forgot that. Younger martial brother Ge will not mind." Ge Chen also said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Elder martial brother''s accomplishments are much higher than mine, which should be so. I can match elder Huang''s peers, but I''m lucky to be accepted as a disciple by elder Zhong." After listening to ge Chen''s pious words, elder Huang had a good impression on Ge Chenˇ° Isn''t it? Ha ha! In fact, that''s the gift of younger martial brother Ge. Otherwise, the master would not accept younger martial brother as an apprentice. This is the blessing of younger martial brother Ge. " Elder Huang laughed and said, "well, I don''t want to laugh with you. Now let''s get down to business."

 Chapter 133

    "You must have come to see little lao''er for the sake of Dayan mountain. Master Chen Qian has already told me that here are the two magic weapons I refined for you. They are called Lingxi bracelets. You two should take them first." With that, elder Huang handed the bracelet to ge Chen and Miaoyu.


    Ge Chen took the bracelet and looked at it carefully. However, he only knew that the little bracelet was endowed with spirit by elder Huang, and felt the aura fluctuation. Ge Chen didn''t know any other magic power. And the bracelet is green, just stay at the wrist, when you take it, you can feel a refreshing cool feeling, the rest is not elsewhere.


    Miaoyu seems to have the same expression as GE Chen. Daimei frowns slightly, and her eyes fall on elder Huang''s eyes. She seems to be waiting for the other person''s reply. But she knew that Huang would not give himself useless things. When Huang knew that he was traveling with Ge Chen, he would be closed for three months to build a magic weapon for himself.


    Elder Huang saw the confusion in their eyes and continued to explain with a smile: "you two, this bracelet is the best treasure for you to enter the Dayan mountain. Although this treasure has no attack attribute or defense attribute, the unique feature of this bracelet is perception. As long as you two are in the Dayan mountain, you can feel the position of each other, Nothing can stop it


    "Yes? But if the bracelet only has this little effect, it won''t be of great use. If it''s too big, can''t I go in together? " Ge Chen looked at the bracelet on his wrist and asked.


    "If you two go in together, it''s really useless, but the entrance to the ruins of Dayan mountain is the transmission array of ancient times. Moreover, the nodes in the transmission array have changed because of the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth in recent years, so when you transmit from this entrance, you may be transmitted to other places." Elder Huang explained calmly.


    After hearing this, Miaoyu and Daimei frowned, as if they couldn''t believe it. She asked, "but if it''s like this, is it possible to enter a dangerous place when it''s being transmitted


    "It''s possible! So this Dayan mountain is also the first dangerous place of 1898 island! What''s more, the most strange thing about Dayan mountain is the ancient prohibition system. If it''s strong, it''s strong. Otherwise, it''s not your turn to enter! " Elder Huang gave a ha ha and said with some regret.


    After listening to the introduction of the other party, Ge Chen is also very afraid of Dayan mountain in his heart. If he points his back and is directly sent to the beast court of Dayan mountain, isn''t he going to die! However, Ge Chen thought about it. Since so many people entered Dayan mountain, he naturally knew that there was a way to control the danger inside Dayan mountain. Otherwise, the sons of these high-level monks would not risk going. I think the old man has something else to tell him.


    Sure enough, after a while, elder Huang said with a smile: "in fact, the easiest way to enter Dayan mountain is to break the channel of time and space and enter Dayan mountain if you don''t want to be transported to the land of life and death! This will ensure that you will not be transported to the land of all evils. It will help you most in your journey to the ruins. "


    "Oh? How can we do that? This time and space is not what we friars in the foundation period can do. And as far as I know, those who can have the magic power of time and space can at least do it if they are monks in the distraction period. Otherwise, it''s wishful thinking! " At this time, Ge Chen suddenly said after thinking about it again and again.


    You know, although there are many great powers in the world of cultivating immortals, the mastery of the law of time and space is not what ordinary monks can do. In Ge Chen''s memory, the only one who can do this is the leader and Hongmeng. Maybe long xuanzi, who used to be, can do it.


    After all, if we want to use the law of time and space, we must have the means to break the normal operation of the vitality of heaven and earth, and the lowest requirement of this means is to be able to mobilize the vitality between heaven and earth, which requires the distracted monks. That''s why Ge Chen wrote after listening to what the other party said. He doesn''t think he can break the law of time and space. It''s a joke.


    After hearing Ge Chen''s words, elder Huang laughed and continued: "although the law of time and space is a great magic power, we monks who are distracted for a while can''t establish rules, but with the help of some environment or magic weapon, we can break the original rules. There is no doubt about this, younger martial brother Ge, because this is also the experiment that Huang Qingguan once did. I think younger martial brother Ge should know the forbidden Dharma array above your Daochang. That forbidden Dharma array is exactly the same as the forbidden Dharma array in Dayan mountain, which was discovered by master Zixu, the leader of our sect. I don''t know why the ban was present at Daoyou''s venue. "


    "That prohibition is the embodiment of the law of time and space. Once a great monk of our sect wanted to go in and have a look, but finally he fell. Later, leader Zixu also made an experiment, but it was not the real body, but a ray of distraction. Later, he learned that there was a very strong space storm in the forbidden area, but if he didn''t want to cross it, he could easily open the forbidden area with Fubao! Later, when the headmaster Zixu came out, he appeared on a barren mountain on the island of 1898, which was not far from the original view, and the teleportation array was a mysterious place leading to other places. As for whether the headmaster still existed when he went there, I don''t know! "


    After listening to elder Huang''s mention of master Zixu''s experience, Ge Chen guessed something in his heart, but he didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he asked, "since elder martial brother says so, I don''t know what Fubao is needed to break the constraints of time and space in the transmission array?"ˇ° Well, I''m ready for you two! " With that, elder Huang took out two red flags from the storage bag, which sent out bursts of aura waves, and there were some strange runes painted on them, which seemed to be of some age. But the little flag didn''t come out soon. It must be just a tool to carry the runeˇ° These two little red flags are practiced by elder Zhong Wu in this temple. Of course, other disciples also have them. But according to the power of your two little flags, they are far from each other. This little flag is called pokongfan. It''s specially designed to deal with the time and space barrier, but it''s not a good one. These two pieces should be considered as genuine. The rest are just imitations of elder Zhong! " Huang Changlao gives the flag to ge Chen and Miaoyu. He is very happy to see that they are very happy. After all, I follow Miaoyu all day, but I don''t have nothing to do. As long as I do it well, Chen Qian gives me a lot of good things.

 Chapter 134

    Seeing that GE Chen and Miaoyu didn''t have any opinions, elder Huang laughed and said, "well, you two should put away this treasure first. I still have a lot of things to give you two. This is what Chen Shizu ordered. I hope you two can retreat safely in Dayan mountain!"


    Wen Yan, Ge Chen and Miaoyu have no objection.


    Then, elder Huang took out two yellow tokens from the storage bag, gave them to them, and told them, "this is the transmission order. It''s a necessary item to the transmission array. You two can''t pass the transmission array if you take it."


    Looking at the little yellow token in his hand, Ge Chen thought about it and asked, "elder martial brother Huang, does this teleportation array need a teleportation order to enter? Isn''t there a transmission array that can pass without a token? "


    Ge Chen thought of the teleportation array he had experienced when he came to the island of 1898, the shining scene of the seven stars, and the octagonal monster he met there. He had a little doubt about it.


    "Well, I don''t know. Anyway, in Wuxu Island, most teleportation arrays need teleportation orders. This teleportation order is the key to trigger the teleportation array. Only when you trigger the teleportation array first can you trigger the spiritual power fluctuation inside and send you to the place you want to go. I haven''t heard of the teleportation array that you said doesn''t need teleportation orders! " Huang elder listened to ge Chen''s words, also have no different color, explain a way.


    "Oh, I see! Oh, I think so much. " Ge Chen hit ha ha ground to say, also no longer mention this matter.


    Seeing this, elder Huang didn''t have any doubts. He said: "this teleportation order will be very useful when you go to the important places in the temple and other teleportation arrays. Now you two come with me


    "Well, I miss elder martial brother so much!" Ge Chen agreed, and then he and elder Huang and Miaoyu walked toward a transmission array. Ge Chen was a little more curious about the teleportation array, which was also the time when he didn''t touch the teleportation array much since his cultivation.


    Then, in his cave, elder Huang flicked his finger and hit the empty wall with a magic formula. The wall fluctuated and showed a light curtain. Elder Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this, and then he put the red token on the light curtain. He recited some words, and ran to the light curtain for several Dharma formulas, and then a path appeared.


    The path under the light curtain seems a little ethereal, as if it was erected in the air out of thin air. The originally cold wall was now emitting a very soft halo, shining on the three people''s bodies. This made Ge Chen feel a little warm, and the aura of the Dharma array gradually became strong. Then I don''t know how long later, the illusory image of the path was just like the essence, which made people feel very strange.


    "Well, here it is, you two, come with me!"


    With these words, elder Huang walked inside. Miaoyu on one side followed him without hesitation. Gechen looked at the magical place with a strange look in his eyes. Then he shook his head, then he didn''t care about anything, and followed them into the wonderful space.


    When entering the mysterious space, Ge Chen only felt dizzy, but this feeling only lasted for a short time, and then he woke up again. It seems that this is not a reaction, it''s because of the previous teleportation.


    Ge Chen is very curious about this small transmission array. It can actually transmit itself to another place by spatial displacement. It seems that there are a lot of miraculous things in xiuxianjie. The transmission array is one of the most wonderful things.


    When GE Chen and Miaoyu show their bodies, it is a strange place. It''s supposed to be a hall, and the area here is very wide. Compared with the Taoist temple above, it''s several times as large. And the hall is cylindrical, which seems to be a space formed by a huge beam of light. The light column shaped space has been soaring into the sky, but there is a strong prohibition over it, which makes it impossible for outsiders to enter.


    But Ge Chen carefully observed the prohibition here, and frowned, because he found that the prohibition in the sky was almost the same as that in his own Dojo, even the two were the same kind of prohibition. This makes Ge Chen very curious. It seems that there should be a connection between them. Otherwise, I''m afraid there won''t be such a coincidence, right?


    Looking at this place, Ge Chen''s eyes were a bit confused, while Miaoyu on one side seemed to be very calm.


    Before Ge Chen asked questions, elder Huang, who had brought them here, said, "younger martial brother, this is the real place for elder martial brother. This is not only a rare underground fire room in this temple, but also the Taoist temple of elder martial brother. I''m mostly studying refining utensils and pills here. It''s good for me to cultivate with the power of the earth fire! "


    Seeing this, Ge Chen felt relieved. After all, for those friars who like to study alchemy, the fire of Dan and the fire of earth are the things that these friars yearn for. Elder Huang has no problem here. But why this person wants to take her two people to come here, Ge Chen''s heart is suffused with a murmur.


    So Ge Chen asked, "elder martial brother, since this is your Taoist temple, and there is a fire in this place, I don''t know why elder martial brother treated me two to come here. Can''t you bring out any magic weapons and pills?"


    "Ha ha, this is not the meaning of elder martial brother. I hope you don''t blame me. This is the arrangement of master Chen Qian. He asked me to bring you two here. He said that there are some things I want to tell you two to do. Besides, this fire room is isolated from the outside world, so that people outside can not get any news! " Elder Huang explained to ge Chen that he didn''t care much about it. Ge Chen listened to these words, then turned his head and looked at Miaoyu. The woman brought herself here. It seemed that she had no good intentions. However, Ge Chen is not so stupid as to turn over his face with the other party. After all, he is in the other party''s hands now, so everything should be treated calmlyˇ° What do you mean, Miaoyu Daoyou? It''s not good for me! You didn''t tell me that before. If your aunt wants to see me, why don''t you just say it! " Ge Chen didn''t give each other a good face. He asked in a poor tone. When Miaoyu saw this, she said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m looking for Daoyou to come here. There''s no malice. It''s Chen Shizu''s order. Daoyou will come here if you wait here for a while or two!" Ge Chen listened to each other''s words, but also bad attack, anyway, he is now unable to leave, simply waiting for Chen Qian''s arrival here.

 Chapter 135

    While GE Chen was waiting, the space in the forbidden system suddenly moved, and then a beautiful shadow flashed in, which made Ge Chen move. He must be elder Chen Qian.


    Sure enough, the girl rushed back, as if she was worried. Ge Chen was suspicious of her because of this.


    Seeing that GE Chen''s face was not good, or even a little gloomy, Chen Qian came over with a bitter smile and said: "I''m sorry to let GE''s nephew misunderstand. In fact, I have something important to discuss with him. I hope he won''t blame me!"


    Ge Chen listened to these words and felt relieved. He thought that the other side would not be harmful to him. It doesn''t matter to say: "I think there must be something important for martial uncle to stay here. Martial nephew won''t care about it with martial uncle."


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good!" Chen Qian smile, said: "in fact, I just miss you and Miaoyu into the ruins will have what danger, just let Miaoyu to you here."


    "Oh, so it is. Martial uncle, just tell me what you have to say. I''ll listen to you. There won''t be any negligence!" Ge Chen thought about it and said directly.


    "I asked you two to come here together this time. In fact, I want you to take the Amethyst Hunyuan pill. This pill is of great help for you two to overcome the miasma inside. After taking this pill, you two will never worry about your life even in the miasma layer!"


    With these words, Chen Qian is a storage bag. Suddenly, an exquisite small box appears in her hand. The box is full of aura. It seems that the elixir inside is very precious. Then Chen Qian opened the jade box, and suddenly there were two round, green pills in it, which were emitting bursts of fragrance.


    Ge Chen glanced at the pill and felt good. Besides, it must have other effects. After thinking about it, Ge Chen secretly glanced at the elder Huang, who was staring at the pill greedily. He seemed to be very interested in it.


    Ge Chen thought to herself, it seems that Chen Qian has made a lot of money for this trip to the ruins. This pill is so tempting to the monks in the golden elixir period. It must be valuable. Since the other party is to let themselves take care of Miaoyu, this gift is not for nothing.


    Chen Qian was overjoyed to see that GE Chen also liked it. She picked up one of the pills in one hand and said with a smile to ge Chen, "nephew, this Amethyst Hunyuan pill is not an ordinary thing. It was made from the 800 year old Amethyst herb and the Hunyuan demon fruit picked by a disciple of our school in the later period of foundation building during the last relic trip! I think my nephew should know these two kinds of medicinal materials. A single one is the price of tens of thousands of spirit stones! "


    Hearing this, Ge Chen just laughed and said a few words of appreciation. But in his heart, this Amethyst and that Hunyuan demon fruit are rare things. He knows something about them in the classics of the Sutra Pavilion. The Amethyst is a kind of shrub plant, and its growth cycle increases by one inch in a hundred years. When this elixir becomes medicine, only the inner stem on it can be used as medicine. As for the Hunyuan demon fruit, it''s more precious. It''s the inner elixir of the sixth level monster. It''s a kind of sea monster whose shape is similar to lizard. It''s said that this kind of monster is a social monster and rarely left alone, so it''s very dangerous to catch it. Naturally, the inner elixir is very expensive.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you either. You two swallow the Amethyst Hunyuan pill, and then refine it right here, and then leave here, so as not to cause any damage to your two bodies due to the nature of the pill!" Chen Qian see Ge Chen no doubt, it seems to this matter is not much trouble.


    "Then... I will swallow this pill!" Ge Chen hesitated and said that he still had some scruples about Chen qianzeng''s pills. If the other party did something on the pills, it would be a pity!


    "That''s it. Martial uncle won''t do you any harm. After all, you are the disciple of elder martial brother Zhong Wu, and elder Zhong and I are also close friends. How can we lay hands on his disciples?" Chen Qian seemed to hear Ge Chen''s doubts and added.


    "Ha ha, martial uncle, how can you think about it?" Ge Chen gave a ha ha and said that he didn''t want to let the other party know that he was careful. It''s not a wise move to have a feud with a yuan infant monk.


    Ge Chen and Miaoyu swallow the Amethyst Hunyuan pill into their stomach at the same time, and then meditate and refine the pill here. Ge Chen felt the changes in his body. He felt the coolness of the pill when he was waiting for it. Then he felt the heat in his stomach. This warm and cool room made his body comfortable.


    Then the two men sat in the refining chamber and began to use the magic power in their bodies to refine the pill. Ge Chen is playing a spirit of twelve points, carefully with his own divine sense to feel his body, and then use the spirit of a little bit of refining, Dantian place also gradually low comfortable a lot, it seems that this pill is true, really has a lot of help to himself.


    Miaoyu on one side naturally did the same, but when she refined the pill, she spent more time than Ge Chen.


    When Miaoyu opened her eyes, she suddenly found that gechen was staring at herself straight in front of her, but her eyes were much brighter than before. Her handsome face was even with a smile that she couldn''t refuse. She even had the idea of rushing into each other''s arms, but she was always reserved.


    At this time, Ge Chen suddenly felt his own difference. It seemed that there was a little more emotion for her. The previous boredom disappeared, even with a feeling of loveˇ° Why are you looking at me like this? " Miaoyu Yurong blushed, her face became like a red apple, and her delicate voice was enough to make a man numb. But Ge Chen couldn''t help but be in a daze. He was more flexible than other monks, not only in his divine sense, but also in his mind. But Ge Chen couldn''t control himself. He just felt that there was a kind of power in his body dominating him and walking towards Miaoyu. When GE Chen holds Miaoyu in his hand, Miaoyu''s low cry makes Ge Chen more eager. Then the woman''s continuous groans come from the refining room. In addition to this prohibition, Chen Qian''s face was in the Taoist temple where Ge Chen had been, and in front of her was the elder Huang. At this time, they were talking about something.

 Chapter 136

    "Elder Huang, are you still giving the Amethyst Hunyuan pill to ge Chen for me?" Chen Qianming''s eyes are full of emotion, and she says with a smile.


    "I''m really puzzled. This Amethyst Hunyuan pill must be in that relic, and it should be regarded as a precious medicine. If master Chen really made such a choice, it would be a pity. Don''t you think it''s not worth the loss? What''s more, even if the miasma in the ruins is severe, and several top level defense magic weapons seem to be able to cope with it. Why waste it like this? " Huang Chang talked with regret.


    "Ha ha, elder Huang, it seems that you don''t know the details of that boy. If you were an ordinary person, even if you were Lu jiuzong''s inner cultivation genius, I would not like that. But if the other party is from Liuyun country, the great Xiuxian country, I think elder Huang will also be interested in it! " Chen Qian doesn''t think so and explains.


    "Are you serious? If so, this Hunyuan pill will be wasted. If I didn''t guess wrong, when the Hunyuan pill was refining, it was a kind of agent between men and women. Did the elder want to... "Elder Huang frowned and said.


    Chen Qian sighed. Her white fingers were naturally behind her. After walking a few steps, she pondered: "elder Huang, you and I are the only ones who know this! Miao Yu''s body of Luan and Phoenix must be clear to Huang Lao. If this woman only depends on her own cultivation, the five elements of Luan in her body can''t be restrained. If she can get the body of the boy''s Dragon chanting, if they are combined, it''s likely that she will be able to survive in the future! "


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m not the talkative one. The secret cultivation skills mentioned by the master are very good for their cultivation, but they can only be combined if they are willing to do so. Have you ignored that? " Elder Huang asked as if to remind, and the tone was just right.


    "Ha ha, I only know that. Yu''er has something to do with her, but I don''t know whether he has feelings for her. But I think there will be some emotion in this "accident". I have no choice but to do it. I can''t just let her waste it! "


    Chen Qian''s face changed slightly, and her beautiful face suddenly became a bit sad. She seemed to have great feelings for the seven night God King.


    "I didn''t expect that the princess would be so infatuated with Shenjun. If Shenjun knew, she would be very grateful underground. The soul of the king of God will also bless the princess, and great things can be done! " Elder Huang''s face is also a tight one.


    "Well, Mr. Huang, it''s thanks to you to take care of yu''er these years. Here is the golden elixir of a seven level monster. If you refine it, it must be good for your cultivation!" With that, Chen Qian handed a pale golden pill to elder Huang, who happily took it down.


    "You''re welcome." After collecting the demon pill, Huang Chang said: "princess, we have been in Huangqing temple for a hundred years. I don''t know what the princess plans to do. Do you really want to go back to Liuyun Kingdom and look for the remains of the God King?"


    After listening to this, Chen Qian sighed. Yurong changed several times and then said, "originally, I thought that I had no hope to come here through the Seven Star array, but the boy''s arrival made me have some hope. It shows that there was no problem with the previous transmission array, and I will have a chance to go back again. But this needs the boy''s help. The other side is just building the foundation period, so they can escape the pursuit of eight feet touching the Dragon God. When they come to the island of 1898, they must have great help. If they can have the boy''s help, they must return to the Seven Star array again, which is also very helpful to Fu that touching the Dragon God! "


    "Then I can only wish the princess all the best!" Elder Huang saluted.


    "Well, Mr. Huang, we''d better make plans in the future. Let''s help yu''er through the ruins first! If yu''er can really get the divine light to quench her body in the ruins, her accomplishments will be improved a lot. I can only hope that nothing will happen to her. Otherwise, when I''m close to the main road, I don''t know how to see my husband after I''m gone! "


    Chen Qian said this, changed to keep silent, the tears on the jade face still left behind the traces of the wind.


    In the underground hall, Ge Chen and Miaoyu have just gone through the Spring Festival. Ge Chen still clearly feels the girl''s charming body fragrance and the warmth of the jasmine left in her palm. The girl''s attitude has changed a lot. Looking at the scarlet beneath the girl, Ge Chen had more tenderness in her eyes, and her previous indifference had been swept away.


    This woman is also staring at GE Chen, for a long time can not say a word, that blush face looks very lovely, with a bit of charm, but also add a bit of irresistible temptation. She put on her clothes, and the blush on her face was driven by her own mind, and gradually returned to normal.


    "Let''s go up. Elder Chen and elder Huang must have been waiting for us for a long time." Ge Chen saw that the woman was so tender and moved in her heart, so she turned away from the topic.


    "Well, let''s go!" Miaoyu also answered, then offered a magic weapon and flew to the top of the hall with Ge Chen.


    Then after a short period of vertigo, they appeared in the hall. At this time, elder Chen and elder Huang are waiting leisurely, as if everything that happened before has become light. Seeing the two people coming out of the light curtain, Chen Qian looked at GE Chen with a smile on her face and said, "why, nephew Ge, did you refine the Amethyst Hunyuan pill?" Ge Chen listened to the other party''s words, but didn''t think much, "master, don''t worry, after spending three or four hours in the hall, the younger generation has thoroughly refined the power of this pill. I think I will enter Dayan mountain in the future, and I won''t be afraid of the miasma!"ˇ° Ha ha... "Chen Qian laughed and said," that''s good. I''ll have you to take care of her. When you two sneak into Dayan mountain, you should be more careful! "ˇ° Don''t worry, I''ll do my best! " Ge Chen took a subconscious look at Miaoyu beside him, with a few complicated looks in his eyes. However, he said respectfully, "master, I''ll go back to the cave. I''ll go to the main hall to meet many disciples and go to Dayan mountain together in three days."ˇ° Well, don''t be polite, martial nephew. Go and do your business After listening to each other''s words, Ge Chen didn''t hesitate. He offered the magic weapon directly and went to Luoyun mountain.

 Chapter 137

    "Haha, I didn''t expect that your son is very lucky. This Amethyst Hunyuan pill is really a good pill to urge love. It can make all the children of Wuxun family fall into it. It''s really extraordinary, tut tut!" When GE Chen was flying to Luoyun mountain, he suddenly heard the laughter of Dongxu in his mind.


    Ge Chen listened to this words, in the heart is sneer, it seems that what he guessed is true, but the pill is a bit strange. But he is also puzzled, the other side is Chen Qian''s own niece, previously saw that Chen Qian is doting on her, how can he do such a thing?


    "Silly boy, don''t think about it here, you can''t think of the reason!" Dong Xu and Ge Chen are connected. They know what he is thinking.


    "Oh? Does master know the reason? " Gechen said excitedly.


    "Haha, of course, I was a terrible existence in those days. How could I not know what the monk in Yuan Dynasty thought?" Dong Xu snorted. If he was in front of Ge Chen, he would even roll his eyes and pout.


    "Since master knows, let me know. I''m very curious about it! What is it for? Elder Chen can let his niece give me his body! " Ge Chen knew that he was being calculated, and sneered in his heart.


    "Ha ha, boy, in fact, it''s very good for you and that woman! It''s reasonable for the elder Yuan Ying to do so. If I had such a daughter, maybe I would do the same thing! " Without waiting for GE Chen to say anything, Dong Xu continued: "I don''t know if you know the body of Luan, Feng and Longyin in Xiuxian world?"


    Ge Chen first heard about these two systems. He frowned and asked, "this apprentice doesn''t know. Is Miaoyu such a system?"


    "Not bad!" Dong Xu said firmly: "this woman also has five elements spirit root, which is called the body of Luan and Feng in the world of cultivating immortals. But this kind of system, like you, is extremely difficult to cultivate in the early stage. Restricted by the five elements, the five elements interact and complement each other in the body, which makes the primary friars unable to master the five elements. Naturally, the growth of the friars'' mana is constrained. However, if we can restrain the restriction of this attribute, it will be helpful to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, feel the changes of the five elements, and greatly improve our accomplishments. Moreover, after the advanced distraction period, the difficulty of meeting the bottleneck is also reduced by more than 50% compared with ordinary people! "


    "But the most depressing thing is the early cultivation. You should know that this girl is only the early cultivation of building foundation, and she has been stuck in this bottleneck for some years. That''s why elder Chen is so anxious to let her enter Dayan mountain. There must be some strength in the wild goose mountain that can overcome the five elements and make this girl break through the bottleneck and greatly improve her accomplishments! "


    After listening to Dong Xu''s words, Ge Chen began to ponder. If that''s the case, Chen Qian''s practice is understandable. After all, this woman is dedicated to herself and has a husband and wife affair with herself. If she sees the other party''s death in the ruins, she can''t abandon it. But even so, she has to give up trying. Why don''t you promise to give yourself some treasures? Most of these friars only know money but don''t know people. They are themselves. If they are given high-level pills, they may not be able to control their greed.


    "In fact, I feel that the reason why elder Chen did this was because he wanted you to form a double cultivation partner with this woman!" Just as GE Chen thinks about it, Dong Xu reminds him again.


    "Double cultivation? But I already have a wife, and there is more than one Ge Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "Well! How can you be regarded as a double cultivation partner! I ask you, what is your wife''s spiritual root? Can she have five elements spiritual root? " After hearing Ge Chen''s words, Dong Xu snorted.


    "It doesn''t seem to be!" Ge Chen knew Miaoyin and the second daughter of sun''s family''s spirit root attribute. These three people were not monks of the spirit root.


    "That''s right! You must know your boy''s spirit root! In the world of cultivating immortals, men''s spirit root attribute is called the body of dragon chanting, while women''s body of Luan and Feng is the best partner of double cultivation. If either of you is on your own, the progress of cultivation will be very slow! " Dongxu explained.


    Ge Chen thought about it, but he had some doubts about Dong Xu''s words. He didn''t think that his cultivation was slow. Ge Chen didn''t know what kind of terrible existence the old man was from the other''s point of view. He naturally despised his later cultivation because of his high vision. However, if he compared himself with many of Huang Qingguan''s disciples, he would be the talent of Tianzong!


    Even though Ge Chen has five elements, he has just stepped into the ranks of immortal cultivators from an unknown mortal in just ten years. Moreover, he has advanced to the later stage of foundation construction. If this speed is known, it would be amazing.


    However, there must be some truth in Dong Xu''s words. Ge Chen is not a bumper. He is always open-minded to ask for advice on what he doesn''t know. Otherwise, Ge Chen will not have today''s achievements.


    "Is there anything I don''t know about master''s words? Please explain more about the body of the Phoenix and the Dragon chanting


    "All right! Boy, I have to say that the reason why you can practice so much is that you have left your spirit in the distraction period, so when you break through the bottleneck, it''s much easier than ordinary monks. But even so, because you will improve your cultivation in the future, your previous spirit will be weakened, and the bottleneck will be more difficult! You must know that! "


    "If you don''t tell me this, I know it. I do have the vestiges of the previous life of the distracted monk in my body!" When GE Chen heard this, he thought of long xuanzi, a great monk who had once been in LiuYun kingdomˇ° But the other friars of the Holy Spirit root are not as lucky as you. They are faced with a very difficult bottleneck. What the five elements need most is the combination of strength and weakness, and the complementary method of yin and Yang, which is also the reason why men and women choose to form a partner with spiritual roots. If you and Miaoyu form a double cultivation, you two can complement each other''s Yin and Yang in the cultivation of the five elements, and restrain the influence of the five elements in your body, so as to perfect the cultivation of the five attributes of the magic. This is the greatest benefit for the combination of you two! Moreover, the skills of Luan Feng and Long Yin are mostly five elements, which are very powerful. This is another great advantage of the combination of the two After explaining all this, Dong Xu suddenly asked, "boy, why don''t you marry that Miaoyu for double cultivation, which will be very beneficial to you in the future!" Ge Chen can''t help laughing bitterly when he hears Dong Xu''s words. If he really forms a double cultivation partner with each other, Miaoyu must be his wife in the 1898 movement island. Then sun Shangyu, sun Shangxiang, including Miaoyin, are concubines. How can I explain this when I go back in the future! In particular, sun Shangyu''s violent temper may cause some big trouble! After thinking about it, Ge Chen just said, "I''ll talk about it later." Then he injected the spirit power into the flying magic weapon, and accelerated his escape speed. Then the flying magic weapon crossed the sky like a thunderbolt and fell towards the falling cloud mountain!

 Chapter 138

    Three days later, many disciples gathered at the Xuanyuan Hall of Luoyun mountain. Huang Qingguan''s disciples in green clothes were ready to fight into two teams in the hall, waiting for the detailed arrangement of the elders.


    Ge Chen is naturally among them, but at this time, the boy is standing with Miaoyu, and their faces are a bit tender. Compared with the previous indifference, they have changed a lot.


    In a moment, in the sky not far from the main hall, suddenly the clouds began to roll fiercely. The thick clouds, mixed with strong wind, roared past and blew on the face, making people feel the pain of wind blade sweeping. After this vision, there was a whistling sound, mixed with the sound of some giant tearing the air. After the "squeak" sound, a giant centipede with a hundred feet came from a distance. On the giant, there were three elites, who were the three elders of Huang Qingguan.


    A moment later, the three men fell in front of the main hall. The giant centipede was also under Chen Qian''s fajue. Unexpectedly, his body trembled strangely, and he became very cute after Chen Qian.


    The hundred legged centipede is Chen Qian''s spirit beast. This beast is a poisonous insect. It is good at flying and is used as a flying weapon by many high-level monks. Compared with that flying weapon, this kind of poisonous insect does not need the consumption of spirit stone, and it can carry more gravity than ordinary weapons. It seems that Huang Qingguan has decided to use it to build it for the disciples who go to Dayan mountain.


    At the same time, in the distance, another startling goose came rapidly, and then slowly fell in front of the hall at the speed of the naked eye. This beast is a huge monster with wings on its back, three eyes and six feet. Its tentacles are staring, with some small hairs on it. It looks very ferocious, but it is under the command of a friar in yellow Taoist clothes, He seems very honest.


    Many of Huang Qingguan''s disciples were already frightened. Looking at the huge monster, they were curious. When the centipede saw the tusk, he was afraid to hide behind Chen Qian.


    Then, the next line of friars came from the giant monster. Most of these friars were dressed in yellow clothes, and they were ten men and four women. These 14 were the friars of the hidden valley. Their accomplishments were not high, but the highest was the later period of foundation building. The other male monk, who was dressed in white Taoist clothes, was a monk in the middle Yuan Dynasty. He must have been the elder of the valley.


    Seeing this man, Chen Qian stepped forward and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s Xiang from the hidden valley. I''m sorry. I''m so far away from you. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    Looking at the amazing woman in front of him, he said to elder Xiang: "ah, elder Chen, why did you say that? I hope elder Chen will forgive me if I come here rashly this time."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Xiang Lao, a six legged beast, was magical. He was already in the ranks of level seven monsters. It seems that Xiang Lao is really hidden. If it wasn''t for this trip to the ruins, Xiang would have refused to let the baby live? " Elder Zhong Wu said with a ha ha when he saw the tusk.


    Since this visit to Dayan mountain has always been a prosperous time for Huangqing temple, the elders in the temple, no matter how urgent things are, will come out to see off one or two. Therefore, Zhong Wu came out from the closed door.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhong praised me! If you want to say that there are many treasures, they must be hidden in the valley and Huangqing temple. Who can compare with elder Zhong? Elder Zhong has been closed for some time recently. I don''t know what kind of treasure he made. It''s so mysterious! " This wears the white clothes to surname the old man Mou son a MI, Shan Shan ground says.


    "Ah, I''m joking to the old man. I''m just on the spur of the moment to sum up my refining skills. Where are I refining some amazing treasures? Ha ha! I don''t know how Xiang prepared for his visit to Dayan mountain this time. As far as I know, all the old people in the star city have gone for this visit to the ruins of Dayan mountain. It seems that they have a lot of hopes for this visit to the ruins! " See each other tangled shut things, Zhong Wu Eye Bead son a turn, diverge topic way.


    The elder Xiang, however, did not have a good impression of Fanxing city. He snorted and said, "who knows what the old ghost of Fanxing city is doing? During his last trip to the ruins, he made a lot of mistakes to us, and many disciples of my hiding Valley fell down. I won''t look good to those guys this time!"


    "Ha ha, with the words of Xiang Lao, I, Huang Qingguan, won''t watch Guigu''s disciples being bullied. As long as Huang Qingguan can help, his disciples will help one or two!" Zhong Wu smiles. I don''t know if this is true.


    Xiang Siyuan doesn''t care about this. After all, most of the friars are profit oriented. Who will make a big move for irrelevant things? The other side is just saying it casually. Xiang Siyuan is not stupid enough to believe the other side''s words.


    The three old monsters of Yuan Dynasty had a good chat on one side, while Huang Qingguan''s disciples there also had a hot chat with the disciples of hidden valley.


    Ge Chen was looking at these disciples from the hiding valley. The most successful one was a very beautiful woman. This woman has a pair of Danfeng eyes. Her mountain is shining from time to time. Her amazing face is very cold. It seems that she has never laughed from beginning to end. It seems that she is naturally so cool.


    Huang Qingguan''s disciples, however, were full of enthusiasm for this woman. Most of them focused on her and kept looking at her face, showing their admiration. What''s more, regardless of the monk''s jealousy, he took the initiative to chat up with this woman. However, they were all disappointed, and they were so cold that they didn''t even look at her. Seeing these guys, Ge Chen can''t help sneering. He has no idea whether these guys are cheap or born cheap. They treat you as Baba. You really want to be a flower protector. While Miaoyu on one side is looking at gechen. She sees that gechen has no interest in the nun of the hidden valley. Somehow, there is a little comfort in her heart. While many friars were chatting, Gu Yue, the elder of Huang Qingguan, rose in the air like a real immortal. His whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of immortal spirit. The light white fog around him made him more and more strange. Then the ancient moon is a finger pinching method formula, open mouth a vomit, is a white jade slips appear! This jade slip, under the guidance of the ancient months, suddenly became several feet in size. There were a series of words on it. Many monks nodded to see that it was unique in Dayan mountain!

 Chapter 139

    Ge Chen naturally noticed the sudden appearance. His pupils suddenly shrank and he looked at the jade slip. At this time, on the jade slips, there are rows of gold characters, which are very conspicuous.


    Ge Chen carefully looked at the handwriting on the jade slips, and thought quickly in his heart. Most of the jade slips are forbidden areas and precautions of Dayan mountain.


    For example, what GE Chen knew before was that there was no miasma in Dayan mountain all the year round! This miasma is that Dayan mountain is located in a special geographical location. It is said that this mountain is a Taoist temple left in the ancient times, and it was left by an ancient monk who claimed to be prominent. The monk''s magic power is quite good. It is said that it is a rare combination in the island of 1898.


    Later, the fit monk found a real spirit level monster in Dayan mountain. It was the three eyed Dragon God. It was said that the Dragon God came from the sea of blood. The fit monk fought with the three eyed Dragon God for seven days and nights, and finally died with the three eyed Dragon God in Dayan mountain. It is said that the miasma of Dayan mountain, which has lasted for thousands of years, was left by this dragon.


    The most frightening thing about Dayan mountain is the many monsters in it. Although these monsters do not pose any threat to the high-level monks, they are extremely frightening to the foundation building monks. Among them, three kinds of monsters are the most terrible. They are the prisoner eagle, Duan he and the two tailed monster snake!


    This is the fourth level monster, and they live together in groups. These monsters specially devour the spirits of the monks who mistakenly enter the ruins. Moreover, many of the monks in the foundation period were devoured by them, and they did not even have the chance to reincarnate. The images of these three kinds of tusks also appear on the jade slips, which makes people feel cold.


    As for whether there are other demons and beasts in the ruins, the ancient moon is just a brush! The ruins of Dayan mountain are divided into six layers. The friars in the first three layers can cope with it. As for the last three layers, they can''t fight against it. And even the friars of the Yuan Dynasty on the island of 1898 did not dare to enter easily.


    However, during his stay in huangqingguan, Ge Chen has seen a lot of the history of the cultivation of immortals on the island of 1898 in the Sutra Pavilion. He learned that hundreds of years ago, there was a great monk in Fanxing City, who was in the period of distraction, and had resisted the wind to enter the ancient ruins. And it went down to the sixth floor, but there was no way to know whether it was true or not. And this person finally fell in Dayan mountain. It is said that he was a great power monk named seven night God King.


    On the ancient moon and jade slips, the most important thing is the opening time of Dayan mountain ruins, which is only half a month, and the teleportation array can only enter at this time. Otherwise, the teleportation array will automatically close at that time, and the people inside will have to find another place.


    Ge Chen kept these in mind one by one, but he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, it was a matter of vital importance to his life.


    Remember these things, Ge Chen turned around and looked at Miaoyu beside him. This woman also recorded the information on the jade slip one by one. After that, he just smiles at GE Chen, suggesting that he is ready.


    But Ge Chen also met Si Yue. She is now in the middle stage of foundation building, which surprised Ge Chen. It seems that she should be regarded as a person with better talent, otherwise she won''t advance so fast.


    After Gu Yue magnified the jade slip with her spiritual power, she saw that people had already written down the information in the jade slip one by one. She bent her finger again and flicked her middle finger. She saw that the enlarged jade slip turned dribbly, and then it became a token of palm size. When he patted the bag, she flew into the bag.


    After that, Gu Yue glanced at the crowd and said in a strong voice, "you disciples of Huang Qingguan and the younger generation of hideaway Valley, it''s my routine to tell you the situation of Dayan mountain again. I hope you can remember it clearly. Otherwise, this trip to Dayan mountain will be very fierce."


    Seeing these disciples below, Gu Yue''s face was a little bit slow. She continued: "I don''t want to tell you so much. The only thing I want to warn you is that I hope you don''t kill each other because of the looting. If I know it in the future, I''ll surely draw your soul and practice your spirit!"


    Gu Yue''s whole body pressure and his face were slightly flat, not angry and powerful, which made people dare not refute at all, and they were all submissive.


    After that, the friars of the hiding Valley, under the order of the elder, all stepped on the back of the monster. Then the elder recited some words, and then a magic formula hit the monster. The monster''s six feet hit the ground hard and rose to the sky. Just for a while, there was no sign of this tusk on the sky.


    Seeing this, Chen Qian also said to many of Huang Qingguan''s disciples, "OK, everyone who wants to go to the ruins will stand on my centipede. It''s time for us to start!"


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, the disciples of the two columns began to move and stood on the centipede. Ge Chen and Miaoyu also stepped on the back of the Tusk and stood side by side. Not far away from them, Lu jiuzong was also on the Centipede''s back.


    Then, Chen Qian was also saying something. Between a few incantations, the beast seemed to have received some orders. As soon as she shook her huge head, she went straight into the sky.


    This tusk flies very smoothly in the air, which is much more stable than ordinary magic weapons. Ge Chen, who stands on it, is surprised. It seems that this tusk is worthy of being the best among flying spirit beasts, and it is really of great use.


    In the sky, Huang Qingguan''s disciples also looked around curiously, looking at the huge tusks protruding behind the tusks. Sometimes they would stretch out their arms to hold them, sometimes they would grasp them with their fingers, so as not to lose them because of the strong wind. Ge Chen and Miaoyu are looking at all this with a smile. They seem to ignore the danger of Dayan mountain and look at everything leisurely. However, the beast''s temper was good, and those who were caught by these people were not angry. He still kept a steady flying way and flew towards the Dayan mountain to the south of huangqingguan. At this time, on the empty ground of Dayan mountain, there are many monks in different costumes. Some of them are disciples of different sects, some of them are scattered in one place, and some of them are strange looking and don''t know where they came from. They don''t seem to be the demon practitioners of human friars, but these demon practitioners, It was under the command of the seemingly human friars that they were waiting for something. For a moment, Dayan mountain became lively!

 Chapter 140

    When many friars whisper, the boundless sky is a flash of light, and then a huge six legged monster falls in the air. The beast appears extremely gentle in the incantation sound from one person on its back. Then those friars on its back walk down from above. These people are just many friars in the hiding valley.


    It was Xiang elder, the friar of the middle Yuan Dynasty, who took a glance at the people who came here, and then told the disciples to stand by. These disciples are obedient, and they all sit and rest in the same place.


    In the distance, an old man glanced at the monks in the hidden valley, and then he gave a leisurely smile, with a kind of sneer, which seemed to be contemptuous.


    Beside the old man, one of them was wearing a star pattern Taoist robe with many ancient and simple runes on it, which was very strange. At this time, the middle-aged monk said: "elder, this time, it seems that the elder from the hiding Valley must be the mid-term monk. The hiding Valley must have been very wary of our star city during the last visit to the ruins."


    Hearing the speech, the old man gave a ha ha. A dry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "hum! Huang Qingguan and the monks of hidden valley have always joined hands to enter the mountain. There are so many immortal sects on the island of 1898 that they haven''t been like this to their two families. If they hadn''t suffered a lot, wouldn''t they have all the treasures in the mountain! "


    "Ha ha, whatever! This time, the Holy Lord has placed a lot of hope on us. Moreover, the Holy Lord has practiced the essence of cold ice sacrifice on the Li Lei bead, which makes the bead have the dual attributes of ice and thunder. It must be a one shot kill to deal with those friars in the foundation period. Even if some of the monks of those two sects have great powers, they will never be able to resist! " When the middle-aged man mentioned this, his pupils suddenly shrank and said in horror.


    "Yes, I don''t know why. During the annual trip to Dayan mountain, I never seem to care about it. I don''t know why the friars of our city will take it with us this time. Moreover, I ask us to go to the fourth floor of the ruins to find the ice demon pill of Hongmeng. It''s a very dangerous business for the foundation building friars of our sect. I don''t know what the meaning of the Lord is?" It seems that the old man and the middle-aged monk are very close. They discuss everything with them.


    "I heard in the inner hall that the holy master practices an ice artifact. If this artifact is refined successfully, the holy master can get rid of the shackles of the ice cave and get out of the ice law prohibition of Fanxing city. At that time, Fanxing city will be able to enter the Wuxu island. Presumably, the Zhengmo Erdao will not be so rampant in Wuxu island!"


    "Well! If the LORD had not been trapped, how could the two forces of the void and the extreme heaven be so rampant? " The old man snorted coldly, looking a little disdainful.


    When they were whispering, there were also two magnificent startling Hongs flying in the north and south of the sky. These two ways of escaping light can be said to be opposite. It seems that there are two enemies. They are the disciples of the two ways of the right evil. They are the monks of the evil world and the right way that the old man talked about earlier.


    A dark fog envelops the dark light, and the surrounding "Zhila, Zhila" sound bursts. The black fog appears to be very vast, and it seems to be tens of feet square. This kind of powerful evil spirit is the disciple of the void evil realm. The void evil realm is a magic way, which often confronts the extreme heaven of the right way. Moreover, these evil practices are good at blood immersion, Sometimes they always devour the spirit of the friars in order to enhance the cultivation of evil attack, which makes the righteous friars extremely resentful!


    In the distance, daodunguang was Zhengdao and others. The man of the right path is riding on a huge sword. The body of the sword is more than ten feet long and six feet wide. It looks like a big sword on a sunny day. When the sword comes at a high speed, there are air waves around it. The tail is like a star. It looks very strange. On the sword are friars in blue Daoyi. Most of these friars are difficult to cultivate. There are only two female friars with average appearance among the 20 or so people.


    The two escape lights fell one after another. The monk, such as the devil Road, was actually a flying spirit beast like a worm. The beast was huge and covered with strange runes, like circles. But the circle was actually a star like symbol. The whole body of the beast looked very soft, without a hair, like a meat worm!


    But as soon as the beast fell, the big six legged beast in the hidden valley stepped back consciously and looked very afraid. The beast even glanced at the six legged beast, with a slight look in his eyes, and a smile on his face.


    There are many friars on the beast. A friar in a black robe with the pattern of the Big Dipper on it is the elder of the demon kingdom. The old hand has long shoulders, big arms and round waist. His deep eyes are deep in his eyes, but there is a look of horror in his eyes. With a wave of the old sleeve, a trick is applied to the worm. The worm is transformed into a mini worm that can lie on the palm of the hand. Then the old worm is put into the spirit beast bag.


    Seeing this man, the elder of stars city not far away stepped forward and said respectfully, "I didn''t expect that the founder of void would come to Dayan mountain in person. It really surprised us!"


    The late monk Yuan Ying, who was named void, looked at the man, snorted in his heart, and said faintly, "we have something important to do this time. A few days ago, my son was killed by a monk, and Yuan Ying ran away. I''d like to see who dares to do so recklessly."


    "What? There is such a thing The old man''s face changed greatly when he heard the words.


    "Don''t you know that? It''s a little strange. I really don''t know which great friar on the island of 1898 can have such a magic power that he can kill my son! " Void Mou son a MI, the old God says in the groundˇ° Don''t be joking, Grandmaster of void. I''m just the Lord in stars city. I''m the late great monk, and the elder is just the middle and early cultivation. How can I do this! What''s more, the grandmaster''s son will certainly inherit your great magic power. How can ordinary junior high school monks deal with it? " The old man listened to void and explainedˇ° That''s strange! According to my son, this man seems to be a young man, and his cultivation is just in the early stage of foundation construction, but it seems that he was possessed by a great power, and then he was killed by a fatal blow, and my son Yuanying escaped! I came here today to see who did it. My son''s body has been destroyed. After taking it away, it''s just the later stage of foundation building. This trip to Dayan mountain is also a must! " The void seemed to murmur to itself. And the elder of the star city just said a few words in a submissive way, then he didn''t speak any more. As for the right path, the friars also got together and talked about something. A moment later, many of Huang Qingguan''s disciples came to Dayan mountain under Chen Qian''s hundred legged centipede. Ge Chen was looking down at the friars on the 1898 island with a look of curiosity.

 Chapter 141

    Among the many friars who came to Dayan mountain, they are just the branches of the positive and the evil. As for the existence of stars City, it should be another matter.


    Among many friars, most of them are classified into the right way and the evil way. The right way is nothing more than the heaven of the extreme way. This also includes the two branches of Huang Qingguan and the hidden valley, and the rest are the monks who were divided in other parts of the island of 1898. Among these friars, the first is a sect called ziwumen, which is located in xingmang mountain not far from the star city.


    It is said that this mountain passes the essence of the sun and moon, and the school in the mountains is respected by this Meridian Gate. Inside the gate was a monk in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Although his accomplishments were not high, compared with those of the later great monks, his mana was not good. However, this cultivation could use the spiritual power of xingmang mountain to fight against the later monks without losing. For a moment, the momentum of this Meridian Gate naturally soared.


    This is also the reason why this gate dares to live under the star city and is relatively calm.


    In addition, it is located in the extreme south, near the edge of the blood sea. This clan is called hanhaizong, which is named for its proximity to the sea. The reason why this clan has such a name is that Hanhai is different. It is said that there are no monsters around the sea, and the spirit of the sea is very dense, but there are no spiritual elixirs and monsters, which is also a very strange place. As for why this place is safe and sound, it''s only under the protection of Zhengdao sect.


    There are about 13 Zhengdao sects. The two mentioned earlier are more famous. As for the smaller sects, I will not introduce them one by one.


    Ge Chen glanced at these decent sects and then turned his eyes on the evil ones. In addition to their different costumes, they must have different powers. But most of them can be sure that the devil friars are good at controlling the flying sword.


    Because most of these friars hang the magic weapon outside their bodies. After all, these flying swords are of different sizes. Some of them are too big to defend themselves in the bag because of the space problem of the storage bag, while some of them are worn with them because of their special characteristics. Seeing the long swords of these friars, Ge Chen''s eyes turned, but he thought in his heart.


    As for Kendo, Ge Chen had got a sharp sword before. It was Han Meng, the saint of the devil''s way. Ge Chen hasn''t practiced this sword for a while. After all, he is a monk in the foundation period and has no magic power to do it. If he advances to the golden elixir period in the future, he plans to practice it well. He knew that the sword was strange. Maybe it could be used as his later mace.


    When GE Chen was looking at these evil monks, he suddenly felt a ray of light coming. When he looked at them, he saw a middle-aged scholar looking at himself. And this monk is also the late cultivation of foundation building, but there is a bit of resentment in his eyes. It seems that he has a big hatred with Ge Chen.


    See this, Ge Chen heart a Lin!


    Under the sudden change of mind, Ge Chen still has no clue, but he has no grievance and hatred with each other, and he has no impression of this person in his mind. Thinking of this, Ge Chen secretly thinks, is it for the beauty around him? Maybe it''s possible!


    Miaoyu''s beauty is very eye-catching here. Those friars all cast their admiring eyes on the nuns around them, and many of them even took the initiative to chat up. This woman''s elegant demeanor is comparable to that of the nun of the hidden valley. Thinking of this, Ge Chen complained in his heart!


    When the middle-aged Confucian monk saw Ge Chen, his hands under his sleeve suddenly curled up together, revealing Bai Sensen''s bony joints. After this person''s venomous eyes swept Ge Chen, he pretended to sweep the young woman beside him as if nothing had happened, and then he stopped watching. Instead, he went to the master of void.


    Seeing that this man''s face was full of bitterness, the demon king said in a very kind voice: "what''s wrong with that man?"


    Nihility is also a kind-hearted person. When he saw the Confucian looking at one of Huang Qingguan''s disciples, he also looked curiously. But in addition to the appearance of a few points, there is nothing strange. That''s why the void asked just now when he saw the Confucianists.


    "That man is the one who brought me to this end!" The Confucianist said fiercely, then his expression was a little indifferent, and his handsome face twitched two times.


    "What? I mean it After hearing this, void suddenly asked in a hurry, "this man is just a late cultivation of foundation building. How can he deal with a child? In my opinion, the aura fluctuation of this man is not unusual. It seems that there is no sign of other great powers. Do you remember wrong?"


    Emptiness is not afraid of Huang Qingguan''s strength, but it is nothing unusual to deal with him. He just asked.


    "No! That day in the prohibition, I was talking with this person face-to-face, how can I remember the wrong face. And that''s what happened to this person before, otherwise I wouldn''t have hit each other''s way carelessly! " This middle-aged Confucian scholar was Han Meng who was killed by Dong Xu when he was in Lingdao. At this time, he was already the cultivation in the later period of foundation building.


    However, although this son was in the later stage of foundation construction, his accomplishments can be restored within several decades. After all, this spirit Yuanying has not been damaged, so there is no so-called bottleneck in his future cultivation.


    After hearing this, void glanced at GE Chen suspiciously and said, "if it is this son, I will destroy him after the trip to the ruins! However, if the other party knows your identity, it seems that it will do some harm to you. This is a previous negligence, but I have a treasure here to help you eliminate this person! "ˇ° oh I really don''t know what my father said? " After hearing this, the middle-aged Confucian student''s eyes brightened and said. Then the emptiness is a palm extension, I do not know when the hands will be more than an eye size pill, the pill red, emitting a strong smell of blood, people have a kind of nauseous feelingˇ° Blood marrow invading God pill Seeing this, the middle-aged scholar was surprisedˇ° Yes, it''s exactly this thing. You should know the power of the blood marrow invading God pill. As long as the other person is not out of the body, it''s easy to kill him! Moreover, it doesn''t need any spiritual power to release. It''s just a flick. After it''s detonated, the scattered blood will be enough to erode the opponent''s spirit and make him die in pain! " Seeing that this pill was given to the middle-aged Confucian scholar, void said leisurely, as if he was very confident in this pill. When the middle-aged Confucian took the pill, he also confidently received it into the storage bag, and his face showed the joy of revenge. Ge Chen, who is outside, naturally doesn''t know. At this time, he has been quietly calculated by others. And now he is exchanging ideas with Miaoyu, ready to enter the ruins. About half a day later, many monks have come here, and the miasma in Dayan mountain is in the middle of the day, which is a little dim. The miasma that has been enveloped in the sky all the year round is rippling around and around, and a vortex appears under the five colors. This is the weakest manifestation of miasma. Then, a huge light curtain appeared at a transmission array at the entrance of Dayan mountain. The light curtain gradually became illusory. Then a strange light beam was emitted from the light curtain and hit a huge transmission array in front of the mountain. Suddenly, the transmission array was full of light.

 Chapter 142

    Seeing the huge transmission array in front of the light curtain, many monks were surprised, and then there was a color of desire. This transmission array is the one leading to Dayan mountain, and it''s time to enter the mountain. Naturally, there are many friars who have no scruples. They swish and send the array to Dayan mountain.


    After a group of friars on the transmission array stand, the friars in the array take out the transmission order in their hands. Then they recite a few Dharma formulas. When the transmission order hits the transmission array, it will be a smooth flash. Then the whole light needle starts to operate. Countless light beams around form a huge light curtain, which envelops the friars, The next moment, these monks on the transmission line will be gone.


    See a wave of friars have entered the Dayan mountain, since there are many friars also can''t wait to walk past, in the huge transmission array, disappeared without a trace.


    The Xiangxing old man in the hiding valley was also a little impatient at this time. He came over and said hello to Chen Qian. Then he said, "elder Chen, the disciples of this valley are going ahead of us!"


    After that, the elder told the monks in the valley a few words. Then the monks in the hidden valley disappeared in the same place after a flash of light.


    Just for a moment, the number of people in the open space in front of the Dayan mountain was nearly three-quarters less, and most of the monks entered the Dayan mountain one step ahead of time. There are only a few schools left, including the Grandmaster of the void and many disciples of Huang Qingguan.


    At this time, it seems that the disciples of the netherworld want to leave first. The monks in blue robes walk towards the giant array. The master of void taught these disciples the transmission order. Outside the Dharma array, he squinted and looked at it. Then he sat in the open space and meditated as if nothing had happened.


    However, after careful observation, we found that the patriarch did not settle down at all. Instead, he put all his divine knowledge on Ge Chen, as if he was thinking about something.


    Ge Chen just noticed that the middle-aged Confucian scholar who had looked at him before seemed to be thinking about the pretty women around him after he entered the Dharma circle. Although he didn''t know what the idea was, he kept it in mind.


    Chen Qian saw that many monks had entered the Dayan mountain, and gave orders to many of Huang Qingguan''s disciples, saying: "well, all the Taoist friends of various sects have entered. You also stand on the transmission array. I''m going to do it now. I''ll give you a ride!" After she said this, she didn''t speak any more, but her red lips moved slightly, as if she was talking with someone.


    "Miaoyu, this time in Dayan mountain, you must be careful. You can''t do anything wrong. Listen to ge Chen. The boy has some magic power. I think it''s no problem to pay for the crisis in the mountain. If there are other monks waiting for you to rob the treasure, just kill them. Don''t be soft hearted! "


    "Yes, aunt!"


    "Well, I don''t need to say anything else. Everything depends on your chance. I hope you can make some progress with Ge Chen this time. You should be clear about your aunt''s hard work!"


    After Chen Qian passed on this, she pinched the formula with her fingers. When she opened her mouth, a small dark yellow flag appeared in front of her. Then she vomited her blood essence on it. With a loud drink in her mouth, the little flag flew out. Outside the huge array, it formed a passport with a defensive surname, enveloping many of Huang Qingguan''s disciples.


    Immediately, the huge array was stimulated by the formula, and the surrounding light was very bright. Many of Huang Qingguan''s disciples also disappeared in the same place. After all this, Chen qianfang breathed a sigh, and her tense nerves eased slightly.


    At this time, the founder of the demon Kingdom, nihility, who is sitting down, walks towards Chen Qian with a smile on his face. He says indifferently, "I have something. I don''t know if I should ask elder Chen?"


    Hearing this voice, Chen Qian suddenly shook her body and turned to look at the empty grandmaster. With a little fear in her eyes, she timidly said: "I don''t know what the grandmaster wants to ask me. If I know, I will know everything!"


    Listening to Chen Qian''s words, the Grandmaster of void''s face softened slightly. He seemed very satisfied with the other person''s words. He also said impolitely: "I don''t know if Guiguan has a new disciple recently. The disciple''s later cultivation of Zhuji is quite handsome, and he has a good relationship with elder Chen''s niece. Can you tell me about this person''s origin?"


    Chen Qian a listen, immediately in the heart a surprised, the person that the other side says is Ge Chen. However, Chen Qian is also a very resourceful woman. This question must be related to ge Chen. Besides, the old man is always silent and never has anything to do with other friars. It seems that this man is not good at finding Ge Chen!


    Thinking of this, Chen Qian''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t dare to offend him. She said, "what the grandmaster said is a good friend of my nephew. She was once a disciple of our school, but she often didn''t go out and practiced together with Mr. Zhong. Only when I went to Dayan mountain this year did I let him come out to meet people! "


    "Oh, I think that disciple should be a gifted child of Guiguan. It seems that his talent is really good, otherwise he would not be hidden as a treasure by Guiguan. It seems that I''m presumptuous. Please forgive elder Chen! Ha ha


    After void''s lukewarm words, he ignored Chen Qian and walked towards the old man in stars city. Chen Qian, who is standing in the same place, is quite worried. What does the old man mean by his words today? She is very worried, but the other side is the great monk in the later period of Yuanying. It is not Huang Qingguan who can provoke her. If elder Zixu had been there before, he would not have been afraid of him. However, when the elder Xiang saw this, he laughed and said, "elder Chen doesn''t have to be like this. Why should Huang Qingguan be afraid of him? Although he is a monk in the late Yuan Dynasty, our Zhengdao League is not the one who is easy to offend!" When he said this to the old man, he glanced at the void with a bad face, and the voice was just heard by several senior friars here. And that void is a sneer, completely do not care about each other''s provocative words, but the heart is secretly thinking about what. At this time, Ge Chen and Miaoyu are in the teleportation array. They are absorbed here by the abundant spiritual power. They are also separated. Ge Chen is now carefully resisting the space wind blade of the teleportation array, and the spiritual power in his body has been injected into the top level defense weapon that Chen Qian gave him.

 Chapter 143

    In Dayan mountain, a figure flashed by, leaving a few residual shadows of extremely fast wind speed in the void. Then the man drank loudly, and something like a wall in front of him suddenly cracked. After that, the man didn''t stay any longer. After a few flashes, he entered it, and his feet flashed. A magic weapon similar to a boat took him away, There is only a startling cloud left behind.


    This man was very fast. After a few flashes, he came to a small transmission array. He pointed to the wall with one hand and recited some obscure incantations. Then a strange scene appeared. Three figures suddenly appeared on the empty wall. When these three figures saw this man, a few strokes of fear suddenly appeared in his dull eyes, After this person''s formula was laid down, these three people were unconscious.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, the three men obeyed his orders like dolls. On the sky, the four figures galloped rapidly, and then entered again at the next entrance. After such a few flashes, the four men appeared in a dim hole.


    The cave is extremely dark, but this person seems to be able to see everything. He shuttles through the cave skillfully, but there is a very insidious sound of ghosts in the cave. The ghost sound seemed to be a bit resentful, with a bit of hatred, but also a very sad sense of separation, the voice became louder and louder, and then it seemed to groan in pain.


    The whole cave is filled with the choking smell of blood. The source of the smell of blood is not far away from a ten meter square pool. The pool is bright red, with scattered bone stubbles floating on it. The appearance of white bones makes people feel cold. After he found an open space in the cave, he just stood still. With a big hand swing, the three men regained their consciousness. They all looked at the man in front of them with a look of fear.


    This man is ordinary looking, middle-aged appearance, with a Confucian scholar spirit, and the surrounding environment seems to be a bit out of place. But this person''s eyes are very deep, and they seem to be able to emit light, which makes people dare not look directly at them.


    "You three have been here for ten years, haven''t you? I should know why I have forbidden your souls! " The middle-aged scholar said lightly, as if it were a calm lake, without any predictable feelings.


    But when the three men heard this, they were trembling. One of them, a tall and strong man, timidly said, "I hope you''ll forgive me. We just did that for a moment." With these words, he did not dare to say anything, but stood waiting for the man''s reply.


    After listening to these words, the Confucian student pondered for a while, and then said, "you three were friars of 1898, but unfortunately, they were trapped by the miasma, and their bodies festered. They just stayed in the wild goose mountain. Even if it was me, they would want to leave here. But now is not the right time. If I help you finish your work, I will give you some pills to help you get rid of it and return to the human world! "


    "If you have any orders, just tell me. We will finish it well. I don''t dare to have any more thoughts." This is the story of a short man with sharp teeth.


    After hearing this, the demon king looked at the dwarf with a sneer and said, "now it''s another ten years. I found that many friars have come here. It must be for the ancient medicine in Dayan mountain. I''m at the bottleneck of my cultivation, and I can''t get out of the pass yet. So I need you three to guard the angry sea for me. I think you three should know the importance of this place. If the spirit vein here is destroyed, the whole ruins of Dayan mountain will collapse. Don''t say you, even I can''t leave here! "


    After the demon king ordered his mind, he continued: "but you don''t have to care about it. Most of those who come here are for the foundation period. It''s impossible to deal with the real blood Phoenix, let alone cut off the spiritual pulse. What I am worried about is that those old people from the 1898 island will come here. If so, it will be a great threat to my whole Dayan mountain! Although you three are ghosts, it''s OK to fight against the friars of Yuanying period. Don''t miss my important task, otherwise... Hehe! "


    Speaking of this, the devil looked at the three people with a sneer on his face. He did not speak any more. Instead, he pinched the magic formula. After a flash of light, the whole figure disappeared here.


    Seeing that the old monster had left, the tall friar was very pale. He seemed to be frightened.


    When the dwarf saw this, he pinched his fingers and placed a layer of prohibition around them to prevent others from prying.


    "Gao Lao, has the devil gone?" Although the dwarf put down the sound insulation prohibition, he still said it carefully.


    "Go, go! You should not forget that this guy is in the period of being out of the body. He has put a blood ban on me. If we don''t obey his orders, we will all die in his hands sooner or later! " The old man, surnamed Gao, sighed and said helplessly.


    "Did Gao Daoyou give up like this? Anyway, Daoyou was also the later cultivation of Yuanying. Even if there was only a wisp of soul left, this magic power could not be resisted by ordinary monks. Do you really think that if we help him defend the fury sea dust, he can let us off? Don''t forget, what he practised is the blood skill of the evil way. It''s very beneficial for him to devour our souls. How can this old monster let us go! " The woman, who had not spoken for a long time, also reminded me.


    "What else can we do if we don''t? Can Tong Daoyou lift the blood ban on his body?" The old man, surnamed Gao, asked. After hearing this, the old woman no longer spoke, and a trace of worry appeared on her face. It seemed that the demon king''s prohibition was powerful, which made the three yuan infant friars look at each otherˇ° Well, don''t think about it any more. We''d better go up. This is the third layer of Dayan mountain ruins. Those foreign friars will definitely go here. Maybe we''ll have a chance this time. It''s not impossible to get rid of the old monster''s control at that time! " As if he had thought of something, the old man said suddenly. Three people also no longer argue what, body shape a flash, then disappeared in situ. In the place where there was no one, a figure appeared. The figure seemed unreal, like a ghost. He didn''t stay here. He flew to another place, just following the old monster.

 Chapter 144

    Ge Chen was already in the Dayan mountain at this time. He was looking around at the surrounding environment, and his mind was also spinning. There was no one around, and he was surrounded by fog. He looked very strange.


    There was a withered and yellow forest all around, but although the forest was withered, it was full of vitality, which was completely opposite to what GE Chen saw outside. The surrounding area is not the land, but a layer of open space paved with stones, on which there are many spirit grass.


    He took a look at the different shapes of the spirit grass, then stretched out his palm to pick up a few, put them in front of him and looked at them carefully. See these spirit grass mostly is the stem leaf is weaker, and the moisture content is also very thin, but with the surrounding environment is very set off.


    But the only difference is that these spirit grasses contain extremely amazing aura fluctuations, which seems to be a higher-level existence. But Ge Chen didn''t know the use of these spirit grasses, and he had never seen such things in Huangqing temple before.


    However, Ge Chen would not give up like this. Instead, he carefully found several different herbs on the ground, transplanted them all out, put them in a jade box, and set various prohibitions before carefully putting them into the storage bag.


    Immediately, he took a look around and didn''t have the heart to stay here, ready to leave immediately.


    However, when GE Chen just stepped forward, his heart suddenly sank. He felt numb behind him. He jumped up reflexively, and then countless lightsabers were fired from behind. Ge Chen could not help but sweat.


    But without waiting for his reaction, it was several light and shadow shooting in the past.


    Ge Chen''s secret is not good, and he wants to sacrifice his defense weapon. The top defense weapon Chen Qian gave him is really extraordinary. After a few sounds of bang, Bang... The lightsaber on the defense weapon turns into smoke and disappears.


    Ge Chen did not dare to relax at this time, and looked around warily.


    But as time went by, there was no one around. Ge Chen had already reached the top of the three levels of Tongtian Jue. His divine sense was comparable to that of the Jindan monks, but he still got nothing. This made him confused. It was clear that the lightsabers were driven by sword cultivation, otherwise there would never be such danger.


    Ge Chen didn''t take back the weapon. Instead, he kept it in front of him. Then he recited something. After several tricks, he stepped back step by step.


    After walking dozens of feet away, Ge Chen was no longer too careful. Instead, he patted the storage bag, controlled the flying weapon and shot it out.


    In the place where Ge Chen stayed before, the surrounding space suddenly changed, but the originally calm stone ground suddenly split. Inside, there was a monster with thorns, big head like a big clock, big body and big limbs. After the monster turned around with big eyes, he shook his head and moved slowly.


    After flying for a long time, gechen just fell down. He was afraid that he would be discovered by the monks for a long time. In case of any accident, he had to walk in the woods.


    As soon as he changed, he felt the existence of Miaoyu according to the bracelet on his wrist and absorbed the spirit power of the spirit stone to supplement the mana consumed when he entered the array. In this way, after wandering for several hours in Dayan mountain, Ge Chen found a quiet cave and sat down.


    Through the induction of the bracelet, Ge Chen has found the position of Miaoyu. This woman is also moving in her own direction. They will get together in half a day. Therefore, he is not worried about whether he will not meet this woman now, but begins to think about the purpose of his visit to Dayan mountain.


    Ge Chen found that Dayan mountain is really a good place. The herbs are really rare. Let alone the island of 1898, there may not be many in Liuyun Kingdom and other great Xiuxian countries.


    But when GE Chen thought about it, his heart moved.


    It is reasonable to say that Dayan mountain is rich in miracles, and the monks who came here during the foundation period should also return with a full load. But why is the island of 1898 still scaring people with rare miracles? Is there anything strange about Dayan mountain?


    Think of these, Ge Chen heart secretly raised vigilance!


    At the same time, in a place of green water and green mountains, there were several monks of the devil''s way in a hurry. However, these monks were not good-looking. To be more exact, they were in a hurry. They must have met something bad when they first entered Dayan mountain.


    "Elder martial brother, we have enough back. We didn''t expect to meet the fourth level monster as soon as we came in. If we hadn''t discovered it early, I don''t know if we could still stand here safely now!"


    "Yes! The stone lion monster was also a little strange. After a fight with us, he even used chudun, which made me a little confused. You know, the fourth level monster has been comparable to the existence of the monks in the later period of human foundation building, and the six of us are just the monks in the earlier period. It''s really strange that the stone lion monster ran away without showing its magic power! "


    "Maybe the monster has some intelligence. Seeing how many of us are invincible, he knows that he has run away. It''s no surprise. However, when I was running away from the stone lion monster, I seemed to find that this guy was running to a place with extremely dense aura. Did he find something and just run away without us? "


    "It seems to be possible. Let''s go there and have a look. The stone lion monster''s perception of this elixir can''t be compared with that of our human friars. In case the other party really finds some rare elixir, the six of us can kill it and win the elixir!"


    "Good! Just do as the elder martial brother says


    The six monks had no opinions, so they ran to a place under the leadership of the leading monk!


    The direction of the six friars at this time was where Ge Chen was. He was in the cave and closed his eyes. There were simple prohibitions around him. If other friars came within a hundred miles, Ge Chen would feel it for the first time.


    This kind of prohibition was learned by GE Chen in the Sutra Pavilion of Huang Qingguan. When he saw it was simple, he learned it. First, he arranged this kind of Dharma array in his own place. Later, Ge Chen found that this kind of Dharma array was very simple, and he didn''t require much of the environment. All you need is eight Mini flags and a round array tray.


    However, the power of this array can not be underestimated. Let alone the friars in the foundation period. Even if the friars in the golden elixir period accidentally touch this array, the array will also cause them a setback.


    Ge Chen is in the process of settling down at this time. He has consumed several medium level spirit stones in his hand, and his original mana has almost recovered. But Ge Chen just wanted to have a rest, but he was suddenly surprised. He quickly pinched his fingers and pointed to the void in eight directions. Suddenly, several lights flashed around, and eight little flags flew towards Ge Chen''s hands.


    He picked up the Eight Banners carefully, with some hesitation in his eyes, because just now when he was meditating, the prohibition was suddenly triggered. Ge Chen felt that there were several friars around him coming towards him, and most of them were early cultivation, only one of them had just advanced to the middle stage.


    This calmed Ge Chen''s mind. For him, the early friars could not threaten him. If they joined hands, he could not fight, and he could easily quit. But the steps of these people seem to be in a hurry, and there seems to be something on their side to attract each other. For this, Ge Chen is also curious to find out.


    Think about it, Ge Chen''s body after a flash, is in the vicinity of the application of the convergence of breath!


    This skill was also learned by GE Chen in Huang Qingguan, but under the guidance of Dong Xu, it was much better than those practiced by those disciples. It is difficult to find Ge Chen''s existence if he does not have the other person''s cultivation above himself. With the skill of restraining breath, Ge Chen looked around carefully.


    After a while, six monks in black robes came not far away. All of them were wearing a sharp sword. It seemed that there was no difference in the appearance or style of the sword. They must have practiced a kind of coordinated skill, otherwise they would not be so similar.


    But looking at GE Chen, he was puzzled. When he went through the teleportation array, most of the monks were forced to separate by the wind blade in the array. It was impossible for them to fall at the same place. However, they could get together in the teleportation array.


    But the monks who came here stopped and looked around. One of the larger monks came out of the crowd.


    This life is burly, with a big sword about ten meters long behind him. His half narrowed eyes looked a little wary. After glancing around, he suddenly changed his face, flattened his arms, and made a gesture to the people behind him. Then he walked towards the cave.


    "Why? How can there be a spirit stone here? " After he found several pieces of stone at the entrance of the cave, he said to himself in surprise.


    At this time, a beautiful monk came out of the six. She took a look at the stone in the hand of the great man and guessed: "elder martial brother, since there are some medium level stone here, there must be other monks here. But now there is no one here. Is it fighting with the stone lion monster and falling down? "


    Beauty Xiuming eyes with a few silk fluctuations, staring at the man in front of, a pair of ambiguous appearance.


    "It seems to be possible, but there is no sign of fighting here except for a few medium level spirit stones, and there are some warm feelings on these medium level spirit stones, as if this man had just left." Although the appearance of the great man is a bit bumpy, his mind is delicate.


    At this time, Ge Chen, who was not far away, was complaining in his heart. He was careless for a moment and forgot about it. In this way, if he really tried to scare the snake, his goal would not be achieved.


    But this thought just flashed by, because all the monks were already moving, and they were very vigilant to look at a huge object not far away.


    His head is like a big bell, his body is big, and his limbs are fat. It is the monster that GE Chen left the stone ground before. It seems that the monster is walking unsteadily, but there is no sign of disorder. It seems that the monster is somewhat funny.


    The monster looked at the six people in front of him with a sly smile. It seemed that he was very interested in the six human friars.


    The beast was not afraid of the six people, and did not leave. Instead, he came to the six people. His nose was puffing heavily, and his big fat mouth was blowing the fallen leaves on the ground. He came to the six people, and the monster looked at the six people with a disdainful smile. However, the big man, who was the leader, was awed in his heart, and his face was very badˇ° Is this beast advanced to level five I don''t know who said it, which made several monks look at each other. After listening to human''s words, the beast could understand the general, ordered a little big head, and continued to stare at the six friars in front of him. Seeing this, the leading man stepped back and said to the people around him, "don''t be afraid. This monster has just swallowed some elixir and has just been promoted to level 5 monster. It''s very possible for us six to join hands and use our lock immortal sword array to take down this tusk." After hearing this, the other five felt a little relieved and pulled out their swords one after another. Seeing this, the great man did not hesitate any more. He threw the sword in his hand into the air, and then hit it with a magic formula. The sword turned dribblely, and the light was shining. The other five people''s practice is almost similar to that of the great man. They also throw out their swords and play the formula. At the next moment, the six swords even took care of each other and formed a large sword array in the sky. Five swords around the main sword in the middle began to rotate rapidly. There are illusory blades around the body of the sword. Not many times, the blades are like a storm, causing bursts of sound explosion around. The stone lion monster on one side saw this, but it was a cold hum. He didn''t put a few people in his eyes at all. He opened a big mouth, and a round little Dan appeared in it. This Dan is the demon Dan of the five level monster. Any demon cultivation that cultivates a demon pill will form a demon pill that condenses the demon beast Mo Li. This demon pill, like the golden pill of the friars in the golden pill period, will become more and more powerful with the increase of cultivation. Seeing this, the leader of the Great Han can''t help sneering. Although the other party condensed the demon pill, which is on a par with the friars of the golden elixir period, the demon pill has just condensed, and its toughness is not as good as that of the real demon pill friars. Therefore, the great Han has some confidence in solving this beast.

 Chapter 145

    The whole body was like a huge petrified monster. At this time, the blue eyes were scanning the six people around. A layer of black fog wrapped around the demon pill. From time to time, there were bursts of "Zila, Zila" sounds on the demon pill, as if something had been destroyed.


    The surrounding environment began to change violently when the tusks cast their magic. The scene full of green suddenly turned gray and black. The green vegetation on the ground, as if it had been corroded, began to emit a black stench. The trees also twisted, and the air began to be filled with a disgusting pungent smell.


    Seeing this, the six practitioners of the evil way didn''t care about the changes around them. The leading man quickly drove the magic formula and combined the six swords floating in the air into one. The whole huge sword seemed to be endowed with some abnormal power of dynamic compaction. Under the emptiness of the big man, the huge sword roared at the stone lion monster.


    Ge Chen, who was watching secretly, was shocked by the fierce momentum of this huge sword. He took the power of this sword. I''m afraid a Jindan friar would not dare to take the sword. If the stone lion monster was cut down, he would be defeated and run away.


    However, just as the sword was about to cut the stone lion monster, a strange scene appeared. The tusk glanced at the shining sword blade, and his face suddenly made an anthropomorphic smile. Then his body flashed, and his whole body disappeared in front of the crowd. The next moment he appeared behind the six people.


    This tusk doesn''t have any stay. With a bloody mouth and a black resentment, it spits out on the golden elixir. After the golden elixir flashes, countless light blades are shot out of the golden elixir. The light blade shot rapidly in the air. It was like an arrow from the string. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of six people.


    Seeing this, the first big man was shocked and ignored others. His body flashed outward, and a light blade shot through his shoulder. The big man just snorted and flew backwards.


    Other people almost gave the same reaction as the great man, but one of them was killed. The bright red blood flowed out of the man, but it just seeped out of the body surface, and then it began to fester, and the whole person finally rotted into a pool of blood.


    Several people were shocked when they saw this. Even Ge Chen was shocked at this time. He didn''t expect that this tusk was not only strong in defense, but also that the light blade was poisonous.


    However, Ge Chen was still hiding, but he didn''t want to help him. After all, these guys are evil monks. If they help them get rid of the tusk, they will fight against themselves. He doesn''t have the habit of thankless. Moreover, the stone lion monster''s magic power in front of him is much stronger than that of the general one, which is far from what GE Chen knows in the classics. It is possible that this tusk has changed in the miasma of Dayan mountain and its magic power has greatly increased.


    Under the sudden change of heart, Ge Chen carefully stepped back and just continued to stare at the fierce fight in front of him!


    When a man saw that his fellow men had fallen, he was regretful. If it had not been for the greed in his heart, he would not have been in such great danger.


    After a careful look at the stone lion monster, the big man''s pupil suddenly shrank, his voice seemed to be trembling and scared, and said: "this Liao has the magic of swallowing the corpse poison after it has advanced to the level five monster. Just now, the light blade is the thousand year old corpse poison released by this Liao. It seems that this place is a bit strange. We can''t live here for a long time, otherwise we will have endless trouble!"


    "Thousand year old corpse poison? If elder martial brother says so, there must be corpse refining here, otherwise there will be no corpse poison flowing. If so, we must get rid of this tusk earlier. After a long battle, none of us can resist the corpse poison sprayed from the place. " The pretty woman was worried.


    "It''s not too late. We can only use the secret method of Dayan sect to derive the secret formula!"


    With these words, the head of the big man suddenly flicked the sword toward his palm, and suddenly the palm was bright red. He was eager to float the sword on his chest, and his fingers were bloodstained. On the body of the sword, he drew strange and difficult runes. As soon as the rune was formed, the sword body was emitting bursts of blue light, which was very strange.


    Then the Great Han seized the sword, and the runes on the sword wandered. Stimulated by the magic formula in the mouth of the Great Han, they floated into the void, forming a light curtain like a picture. The bloody runes on the light curtain wandered like a living one. Gradually, these runes began to gather together, forming a whirlpool like existence. A little, the whirlpool began to rotate fiercely, A great suction and pulling force diffused.


    Seeing this, several monks of the evil way looked happy. It seemed that this matter had a great turn for the better.


    The big man was also full of joy and said to the four people around him: "when you wait to cast a spell, first trap the beast. When I solidify the array, we can cross this space and leave this land of right and wrong!"


    After all, they didn''t dare to be careless in life-threatening matters.


    Then, the four used the previous trapped immortal sword array again, but without the power of the main sword, the sword array was not as powerful as before. However, this time, the four did not attack the tusk. Instead, they stood in front of the big net formed by the sword formation. They did not attack at all. They just bought some time for the Great Han to cast.


    The stone lion monster was also confused when he saw the way the great man did. After all, the Liao was not intelligent and only knew how to kill. Without any thoughts, this tusk is pounding towards the sword array. The sword array was hit by the powerful force of this tusk. After a few sways, there was no sign of defeat. Not only the Tusk''s face was ugly, but also Ge Chen, who was hiding on one side, was very interested in it. You know, most of the sword array or array and other arrays need complete array tools. But without the main sword, this sword array can not lose much of its power. To resist the stone lion monster''s attack is enough to show the mystery of this array. Ge Chen had learned a little about the array in Huang Qingguan, but he had little knowledge about the trapped immortal sword array. In the ancient books, he only mentioned that the sword array was a magic way, so he took it with him. For the common friars, they gave up learning vaguely, but Ge Chen was different. It was because the correct friars ignored and explained it not clearly that the power of this array was beyond the common friars'' understanding. Today, I see it. The stone lion monster is bound by the opponent''s sword array. Naturally, he is not happy. But after several attacks, he still can''t break the ban. Naturally, he will find another way. At this time, it seems that the first big man has arranged the array and is ready to leave here!

 Chapter 146

    After he had arranged the array, he said to the four people around him, "OK, the array has been arranged. I''ll leave right away!"


    When they heard this, they were very happy. They injected their mana into the sword array again and prepared to trap the beast for some time. All of a sudden, the four men''s spiritual power surged, and small balls of light with different colors were formed on their fingers. Between the fingers, several tricks hit the sword array, and the sword array became prosperous. According to the previous, the power increased a lot.


    At the same time, the stone lion monster didn''t think much of it. When he looked at the Dharma formation around him, his eyes looked contemptuous.


    At the same time, the stone lion monster took the first step, and its huge body flew up from the ground. The huge claws flashed black light, and the whole body burst out a terrible black halo. The beast opened its mouth, and a mass of black fog rushed towards the sword formation like driven by the wind.


    The sword array was eroded by the black fog, which made it look a little dispirited. There was a "Zila" sound around it, and the halo on the sword array became dim. Then the four sharp swords were surrounded by the black fog. When the fog wrapped around the sword, it made the sword black. In the blink of an eye, the Four Swords lost contact with the four people''s mind, The sword, which lost its spirit, fell from the air to the ground with a sound of "Dang".


    Five people see this scene, heart suddenly sink, the big man is lost his voice to shout: "not good! Let''s go As soon as the words came to an end, the man ignored the four and stepped into the Dharma array first. He pinched his fingers and prepared to leave here.


    Four people see this, is also in a hurry several flash move to run toward the method array.


    It seems that everything is a little late. When the stone lion monster solves the problem of the trapped Dharma array, it also attacks the big man. The black fog just blinks an eye and surrounds the Dharma array that the big man has transformed. Under the erosion of the black fog, the shining golden Dharma array suddenly becomes dim, and the big man''s plan to drive the Dharma array becomes futile.


    Just a few breaths, the pupil of the big man was very dark at this time, and then he was as empty as a walking corpse. The next moment, there was a howl in the big man''s mouth. After a few struggles, the whole man fell to the ground. Empty and startled eyes, still with a bit unwilling.


    When the other four saw that the man''s body had fallen, they were all terrified. They were even more afraid of this.


    Seeing this, the stone lion monster showed a anthropomorphic smile on his ugly face. His body fell on the ground and clumsily walked towards several people. The ground trembled and made a dull sound of footsteps, which sounded like a death knell in the hearts of four people.


    It seems that the four of them have no choice but to listen to fate. However, their lives are extremely precious to them. They can only sacrifice their magic weapons one after another and struggle with this tusk.


    Ge Chen also moved slightly in his heart. Although he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t fight. After all, the stone lion monster was very powerful. He had seen it clearly before and killed the most powerful man with little effort. He asked himself that if he wanted to break the sword array set by the four, it was not as simple as that. He could only blame the four for their bad luck.


    The four people sacrificed their magic weapons and pinched their fingers to resist, but for this tusk, it was of no help at all.


    The stone lion monster easily evaded the attack of several people in just a few flashes. At the next moment, the figure appeared around the four people like a ghost. With a huge and sharp claw, one of them was attacked by a poisonous hand. After a painful cry, the person fell to the ground and could not die any more!


    Seeing this, the remaining three people knew that they had no intention of resisting. They sacrificed their magic weapons one after another and were ready to run away. But the stone lion monster didn''t give them the chance to raise their claws again and screamed twice in succession, leaving only the pretty woman alone.


    The girl saw that all her classmates had been killed by this tusk. There was no blood on her pretty face. Her lips were pale and terrible. Her beautiful eyes were staring at the ugly monster in front of her, showing a look of defeat. Her slender fingers were as white as jade, holding the sword in her hand and retreating step by step.


    However, at this moment, I saw a sudden change in the surrounding space, the air seemed to fluctuate for a while, and a figure appeared around. It turned out to be a human monk.


    This man is tall and slender. He is dressed in black Taoist clothes, on which some strange runes are drawn, which is very strange. He glanced at the woman in front of him, then laughed at the stone lion monster, spitting out a dark black bead, which sent out a number of runes. Then the runes flashed away towards the stone lion monster, and disappeared into the tusk in an instant.


    A strange scene appeared!


    The stone lion monster was put into the body by the other party''s several runes, and became very docile. He was a little more awed of this person, and climbed down in front of this person, looking forward to this person.


    See this, Ge Chen heart a Lin, a restless mood in a twinkling of an eye.


    The man took a look at the sorceress, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, with a flick of his finger, a black light suddenly shot out and shot at GE Chen''s hiding place.


    Ge Chen''s secret way was bad. His figure flashed out. After a few steps, he just stared at the man with white rice face in front of him.


    The man saw Ge Chen''s figure, with a sneer on his face, and said, "I don''t know who you are, why are you watching stealthily here?"


    Ge Chen listened to these words, but he was full of confusion. It is reasonable to say that this man should be above the golden elixir period, but why he can be in Dayan mountain is beyond his understandingˇ° I''m just passing by, but if you can subdue this beast, you must have ulterior motives? "ˇ° Hehe, this beast is just a spirit beast of mine. It was only advanced after swallowing Ling tobacco. If it wasn''t for you and so on, how could this beast kill you and so on! However, this woman is a bit of a beauty. She can be used as a cauldron for me. As for you, you are dead! " The man is fierce light, say indifferently to ge Chen. After hearing this, Ge Chen''s heart was awe inspiring, but by contrast, the sorceress''s face was not good at this time. For her, she was very clear about what the cauldron meant. It''s just a sexual partner for men''s practice. They are in a low status. Generally, the nuns who come to the sect will not go this way until they have to! Ge Chen knew that the battle was inevitable, but in order to survive, he had to fight with each other. If he couldn''t, it was not impossible to find another way. The man took a look at GE Chen and saw that he was just a monk in the later period of foundation building. Naturally, he didn''t look at him. When he opened his mouth, a small sword wrapped in Black Mist appeared in front of him. The man just made a slight move, and the sword turned into a black magic sword. The edge of the sword was extremely sharp, and the black magic on it was much stronger than that of the stone lion monster before. Ge Chen saw that the other side had such magical power. It seemed that it was true for the friars of Jindan period. However, with his own magical power, it was not impossible to defeat the other side. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as he patted the storage bag, a small flag shaped magic weapon appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 147

    Xiaofan is not something else. It''s the exquisite magic weapon Ge Chen got earlier. However, it was damaged earlier, which was originally a Lingbao level. Later, with the help of Dong Xu, Xiaofan was transformed into a top-level magic weapon Ge Chen could use. Although the spirit of this flag has been greatly reduced, the remaining spirit power is not comparable to that of ordinary Fubao.


    There are strange runes on the Linglong banner. These runes vaguely present the appearance of a spirit beast, such as a real dragon. The dragon body is surrounded by ancient inscriptions. The symbol of this kind of Rune pattern was not created by GE Chen, but by Dong Xu, an old man''s sudden whim, who added some power to the Linglong banner.


    Ge Chen was holding the Linglong banner tightly at this time, and the small handle under the banner was tightly grasped. His eyes were fixed on the white faced monk in front of him, and his mind turned sharply. He was afraid of him, and the spiritual pressure of the monk was much stronger than himself. It was impossible for him to resist the enemy, so he could take the opportunity to run away!


    At this time, when the friar saw the magic weapon in Ge Chen''s hand, his face changed, and he let out a sound of surprise. His bloodthirsty eyes glanced at the magic weapon in Ge Chen''s hand, and his face looked uncertain.


    "Xiaoyou, the magic weapon in your hand is a little strange. I don''t know where to get it?" Let Ge Chen surprised, did not expect that the other party had an interest in their own magic weapon.


    But Ge Chen didn''t have a good impression on him. He was ready to kill him at the beginning.


    "What does the origin of the magic weapon in my hand have to do with you? Don''t talk nonsense. Either take you away or let me go!" Ge Chen was slightly annoyed and said in a bad tone.


    After hearing this, the white faced friar laughed angrily and said, "I dare to be so rampant when I''m dying. After taking me to solve you, I''ll beat your soul and torture you well!"


    When the white faced monk said this, he didn''t hesitate. Suddenly, his whole body was surrounded by a kind of pale golden halo. After that, the monk suddenly changed into another person. The original white face suddenly became ferocious. Two heads suddenly appeared on his body. One was like a lion, and the other was a kind of monster similar to a leopard. When he saw Ge Chen''s new head, he bared his teeth and showed his fierce face.


    However, the original head in the middle seems to be a little bit depressed at this time. It seems that it is not noumenon, and even the eyes begin to become empty. This strange scene makes Ge Chen and the evil woman feel awed in their hearts. Ge Chen, in particular, is a little more shocked, and his steps can''t help but step back a few steps.


    The demon changed man glanced at GE Chen, and there was a slight smile on his face like a lion. Then he jumped up, and his whole body began to expand. His whole body was bigger than before. The flesh and blood in his whole body collapsed, and there were countless twisted objects like worms inside, These things are the noumenon of the male monk''s appearance.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen almost vomited, but relying on tongtianjue to suppress his mind, he just resisted his discomfort and narrowed his eyes to stare at the demon changed man Xiu in front of him.


    Man Xiu''s appearance at this time is neither human nor ghost, which gives people a very strange feeling. If it is more accurate, it is a bit disgusting. All over the body burst out of the flesh, emitting bursts of pungent smell of blood type, which is accompanied by bursts of smell, diffuse around. Male xiuzhang teeth and claws, unexpectedly turned into a body with six arms, a pair of feet, body shape if bear general monster.


    When GE Chen saw this, he knew that the male monk would kill him as soon as he came up. Naturally, he was scared and angry!


    He put a little bit of exquisite flag in his hand, and the magic power in his body was constantly pouring into the small flag. Just a moment later, the small flag was emitting colorless halo. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were all available. In the dark atmosphere, the five elements of the five elements were emitting bursts of demonic halo.


    Then Ge Chen grabs the little banner with one hand and says something in his mouth. His other hand is a little empty, which is full of colorless halo. He changes all the magic formulas in the city, and disappears into the little banner.


    The next moment, I saw that the flag had grown several times, and the spiritual power attached to it had gone up a bit according to the previous. The power was so powerful that even the crazy monk also made a scream.


    Ge Chen''s cultivation is still shallow, so he can''t give full play to the full strength of the flag. He can only use his spiritual power to trigger the flag to meet the enemy. But even so, the power contained in the Banxian weapon can''t be resisted by the friars of the golden elixir period. Ge Chen feels that he can kill this person more.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen no longer hesitated. With a little finger and a pinch of the formula, he divided the Linglong banner into several light and shadow, and pointed to the demonized man. The halo was like a thunderbolt!


    Seeing this, the man was awed in his heart. But with the strength of the demonized body, how could he put the flag in his eyes? He just opened his mouth and vomited. Two small balls, the size of eyes, appeared in the air. Then an obscure formula came out from the two heads'' mouths. The small balls, the size of eyes, were combined into one. After a few flashes, they turned into a white shield, Small shield stood in front of the chest, just for a moment, it soared several times the size, the man behind the shield.


    All this was just a blink of an eye, and the male monk sacrificed his defense weapon. At this time, he was not in a hurry to start with Ge Chen. It seemed that he was a little curious about GE Chen''s magical power and wanted something. Ge Chen naturally didn''t know about it. He went all out for his own life. After sacrificing the small flag weapon, Ge Chen patted the storage bag, and immediately a weapon similar to a sword was in front of him. He didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as he pinched the formula, the sword shot out. After that, Ge Chen sacrificed several magic weapons one after another to strike him with thunder! After all this, Ge Chen just breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the man in front of him! However, seeing this, the demonized man''s face remained unchanged, and he turned a deaf ear to ge Chen''s thunder. The black light on his six huge arms flashed, and then a black fog surrounded his arms. At the next moment, the six huge arms had already grasped Ge Chen''s magic weapon. Seeing this scene, Ge Chen felt a little happy. You know, all the magic weapons on your body have passed the special blessing of Dongxu. Even if it''s a medium level magic weapon, it can definitely be much better than the general top level magic weapon. Moreover, the magic weapons he had sacrificed before were all the ones that GE Chen thought were the most destructive. He didn''t believe that a monk in the golden elixir period could have such great magic power and dare to connect his own magic weapons!

 Chapter 148

    But Ge Chen didn''t dare to be slack. He was shocked by his strange magical power. Although according to common sense, he couldn''t take ge Chen''s attack, it''s not 100% sure.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen sacrificed the defense weapon Chen Qian had given him, and then tied a defense shield around his body with several magic formulas. He felt a little relieved.


    However, just as many magic weapons were attacking him, the black mist from his six arms wrapped several magic weapons, and then there were bursts of "crackles" around him, accompanied by the sparks generated by the metal impact. But only a moment later, Ge Chen frowned.


    In the shield, Ge Chen''s mind suddenly moved. He felt that his spiritual connection with the weapon had been cut off by something. He could not drive the weapon out of the storage bag. This shocked Ge Chen!


    Sure enough, surrounded by the black fog, the six huge palms of nanxiu really grasped the magic weapon offered by GE Chen. At this time, the magic weapon was already filthy. It seemed to be filthy by some evil thing, and his spirit was completely lost.


    The ferocious looking man looked at the pale Ge Chen, and a burst of "Jie Jie" ghost laughter came from his two huge heads. His voice was very sad. But he didn''t rush, but one of the lion heads rushed to ge Chen, a pair of dark green, like a gem eyes staring at GE Chen, said: "Jie Jie. If you have any other skills, just try them out. I''d like to see if you''ll be able to compete with me! "


    "The magic of heaven?" After listening to this, Ge Chen was shocked, but she didn''t say anything, but the evil nun on one side breathed out.


    When the man showed a strange figure, the woman rushed to ge Chen. It seemed that the man didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Are you a ghost? Is the miasma in Dayan mountain arranged by you demons? " The woman suddenly opened her mouth with a look of consternation on her jade face. After saying this, she was uneasy in her bright eyes.


    "Jie Jie."!. Little girl, I don''t know who you are, but I can know about it. It seems that it''s a waste to find you to be my husband! Why don''t you be my concubine? I can help you then. Ha ha! " The black mist of the man''s body was told by the woman. Without any uneasy look, she sneered.


    The girl clenched her lips and did not dare to speak again.


    Ge Chen''s face naturally changed several times after listening to the "ghost cultivation". He had heard about this kind of monk in Huang Qingguan''s books.


    The so-called "ghost way" is a kind of ghost that is born because the soul can not be reincarnated after death after accumulating resentment in the human world, and then it is stored in this gloomy place for many years, and the ghost produces intelligence. The skill practiced by this kind of ghosts is the way of ghosts. As for the practices practiced by the ghosts and Taoism, they are all extremely evil and ferocious. They mainly depend on swallowing the essence of other monks and refining them to improve their own accomplishments.


    However, this kind of ghost monk generally does not appear in the world. Most of them stay in the place where the ghost is strong and there are many ghosts. Only the place where there are many ghosts is the best place for this kind of ghost cultivation.


    The miasma floating in the mountains all the year round in Dayan mountain must be a kind of ghost, which is conducive to the cultivation of this kind of friars. That''s why this hideous and terrifying ghost cultivation appeared in front of us!


    However, what this kind of ghost cultivation fears most is the positive breath. There is no sunshine in the dark place all the year round, so it''s very difficult for the other ghost cultivation here. But if it''s in the sunshine, no matter how strong the ghost cultivation is, its strength will be taken away by the sunshine. So, what this kind of ghost cultivation fears most is the light attack!


    Although he knew this, Ge Chen still had no way to deal with him. The sky above Dayan mountain was covered with a thick black fog. How could there be sunshine? Moreover, most of his practices were five element magic. As for the light attribute, he never touched it!


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen''s hope was replaced by disappointment!


    At this time, the ghost monk saw Ge Chen''s sad face, and suddenly his eyes on the lion''s head were wide open, with some unbelievable eyes in his eyes, and then he was deeply afraid.


    It''s because a round ball in Ge Chen''s hand is emitting a brilliant light. The golden light is like being excited by things. It radiates gold around him. Centered on Ge Chen''s position, the golden light envelops him and disperses him. Then the light suddenly flashes, forming a golden net, Big net towards the sky on the guidao friars, quickly fly away.


    Seeing this, the monk of ghost road roared. His body was a little bit depressed, and his body was a week small. He didn''t mean to resist and wanted to leave.


    But Ge Chen will not let him go. This guy was cruel to himself before. It''s not a very simple thing to subdue him with a wisp of spirit.


    Just when GE Chen''s heart turns suddenly, he suddenly rings out the blue crystal spirit ball in his storage ring, which is an excellent magic weapon for swallowing souls. Even the existence of high-level such as Dongxu can''t leave the shackles of the spirit ball. How can a Jindan period ghost repair resist the pressure of this ball!


    It was just as GE Chen wanted. Just as the man was about to run away, the golden net covered the man under the net with great speed. Then Ge Chen pinched his fingers. With the sound of his incantations, GUI Xiu screamed bitterly. Then he died. Seeing this, Ge Chen was naturally surprised. When the male monk was completely lost in the net, in addition to the tattered flesh and blood, there were two little dans. One was dark black, and the other was gray. After struggling for a while, the two little dans gave up their struggle and stayed in the net quietly. See these two small Dan, Ge Chen heart move, quickly pinch Jue, will gold net back. At the same time, several methods were used to attack the whole body, and the defense weapon that had been offered before was urged. This weapon had great aura and surrounded Ge Chen. Ge Chen didn''t want to be attacked by the woman next to him just after he killed him. After all, this woman is a demon monk and doesn''t know her well. Wan is malicious. Although she can''t kill herself, it''s not a good thing to get hurt! So, everything is better to be careful!

 Chapter 149

    Two Endosulfans flew to ge Chen''s hands. He squinted at endosulfan, with a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    The friars Ge Chen killed before were the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, and the other side seemed to have nothing on him except the two inner elixirs. This point is enough to explain the value of the two inner elixirs. After all, the magic weapon of the golden elixir period is something that is beyond the reach of ordinary monks.


    Think of here, Ge Chen is in the mouth recite words, finger pinch Jue, prepare to grasp two inside Dan in the hand.


    After Ge Chen cast the spell, he saw two inner elixirs flying towards Ge Chen quickly. He didn''t want to think about it. He reached out and grabbed the two inner elixirs.


    After checking, Ge Chen clearly distinguished the two inner elixirs. One of them turned out to be the gold elixir of this man''s cultivation. The black light on the gold elixir came from the man''s cultivation. Looking at the dark black light on Xiao Dan, Ge Chen didn''t think much about it and put it into the storage bag with his backhand.


    As for the other inner pill, it was Ge Chen''s favorite. If he hadn''t guessed wrong, this inner pill was a demon pill, which was the inner pill that had been used by the man to stabilize the monster. The whole body of this elixir is oval, and there are small lines on it. It''s smooth and neat, but a layer of gray light twines around the elixir from time to time, which should be made by the spirit of this monster.


    The so-called demon Dan is that the demon monk can form a demon Dan in his body after absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and reaching a certain standard of cultivation. The demon pill and the golden pill of human friars are almost the same. They are all transformed by the spirit of friars. The only difference is that the demon pill of demon friars is much stronger than that of human friars. Moreover, the demon pill is the soul of the demon beast. If you can control the demon pill of the demon beast and refine it, the beast will recognize you.


    Looking at the demon pill in the palm of his hand, Ge Chen''s mind suddenly turned, and naturally he was ready to refine the pill. What he had seen before, the stone lion monster''s magical power was no less than that of the friars in the golden elixir period. As for how the monk got the stone lion demon Dan, Ge Chen didn''t have the heart to think about it. After all, this beast is about to become his own spirit beast.


    When he thought that he could have a spirit beast immediately, and that he was a monster in the golden elixir period, Ge Chen was very happy.


    But there are still some things around him that have not been solved. He still can''t make up his mind how to deal with the beautiful looking nun. But in this way, Ge Chen didn''t reach the point of being vicious. Thinking of this, Ge Chen''s palm turned, and the gray demon Dan in the palm didn''t enter the storage bag.


    Before the meeting, a strange man looked at herself. The woman''s face suddenly changed, and she was filled with panic. She didn''t think that the other person was really a gentleman. The devil was the enemy. And there is no one else around, even if this person makes things hard, others will not know.


    Thinking of this, the girl bit her teeth, but her voice showed the woman''s fear. She said: "Taoist friend is really a magic power. If you can kill this person, you can save ling''er''s life. Ling''er is here. Thank you for your help!"


    Listening to this, Ge Chen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this girl was very calculating. Did she think that she would pass like this? However, Ge Chen can''t bear to start with her. Seeing her timid appearance and her beautiful face, Ge Chen can''t help thinking of sun Shangxiang.


    At the beginning, sun Shangxiang was a "little silly girl". He sighed, waved his hand, and said, "well, this man is dead, and there is no danger for you and me! To be able to save you is also your fate. If I have something else to do, I won''t go with you. Goodbye! "


    With these words, Ge Chen didn''t pay attention to this beautiful woman named ling''er. Instead, he pinched the formula with one hand, sacrificed the magic weapon, and turned it into a surprise and shield out of here!


    And this woman looked at GE Chen, words just to mouth, also had to continue to hold in the heart. Then, I left here.


    Just as GE Chen and ling''er left here, in the deep layer of the ruins of Dayan mountain, a yuan God Lamp suddenly flashed and disappeared. Next to the Yuanshen lamp, a man with the appearance of a Confucian scholar saw that the lamp had gone out, and his palms curled up under his sleeve were suddenly squeezed tightly together.


    The joints were pale and made a few dull sounds.


    "What''s the matter, my lord? What''s the matter with liuzu At this time, an old woman not far from the man asked.


    After hearing this, the man frowned, shook his head, sighed and said: "liuzu is a monk in the golden elixir period, and he is accompanied by the stone lion monster. Even if he meets a monk in the later golden elixir period, he will never fall. Unless Man''s eyes with a bit of doubt, thinking.


    "Are they the old guys up there? But the ancient town of forbidden law set up in Dayan mountain was set up by our senior monks. How can it be broken easily? Those old monsters in Yuan Dynasty can''t enter here at all! " The old woman thought about it and said to the man.


    "Although I say so, I can''t guess why! After all, it has been a thousand years since the formation. We don''t know whether these friars of the Yuan Dynasty in 1898 island can achieve this. I hope they don''t pay attention to it. Otherwise, our actions will be in some trouble! " The man looked at yuan Shendeng, and there was a killing chance in his eyes.


    After hearing this, the old woman nodded and thought about the man''s words in her heart. She said, "no matter what the friars do, as long as these guys don''t have too strong role to enter, our blood corpses can enter the angry sea and dust land after integrating some essence and blood. It''s not impossible to break the ban and return to Wuxu island at that time."ˇ° Well, that''s right. You and I guess it''s useless here. You should be optimistic about the human friars going to the dusty land of Nu Hai. Don''t let these guys spoil our good deeds. When the blood monk gets the friars'' blood essence on the third floor, we will trigger the ban and use the blood corpse to wake up the neikong beast in Nu Hai. At that time, we will tear the space and return to the human world, That''s it After the man said this, his figure flashed and disappeared in the space strangely. After the old woman received the order, she naturally did not dare to delay anything and went out. At this time, Ge Chen was flying in the air. He took a look at the spirit beast bag hanging around him. He was ecstatic. What he planned to do now was to wait until he returned to the top and begin to practice the inner alchemy to turn the stone lion into his own. At that time, his strength would naturally improve a lot. Think of here, Ge Chen is the spirit into the flying magic weapon, with the inspiration of the rhinoceros bracelet, toward the aspect of Miaoyu!

 Chapter 150

    Dayan mountain is just like the scene outside. There are blue sky and white clouds here. The gentle undulating hills are like Earth bags in the eyes of the immortals. You can see the mountains just by taking off.


    A small river, murmuring flow, the sound of running water such as syllable general, with a bit of unique melody, in the ear of people passing here. Under the clear river, the wandering fish are shuttling from time to time.


    However, this originally extremely warm scene made the friars who came here frown tightly.


    It turns out that the harmony here is incompatible with the gloomy atmosphere of Dayan mountain. Anyone who comes here will feel uneasy. Just imagine, in a place full of murders and dead spirits, how can there be such a fairyland? It seems to be made by a very powerful magic.


    At this time, a woman, dressed in a light pink daughter''s dress and wrapped in her figure, is walking among the green mountains and waters. Her beautiful face is like a beautiful picture of action in the space. This beautiful woman has a delicate and cherry like mouth, and her slender eyebrows are almost perfect. But at this time, this gorgeous woman is frowning, as if she is in trouble.


    After walking for a few steps, the woman looked at the jade table on her wrist. Her eyes narrowed slightly and her cherry mouth wriggled slightly. It seemed that she was reciting the formula silently.


    After the woman''s incantation, the table Bracelet suddenly flashed a faint light. However, as soon as the faint light flashed, the surrounding space suddenly moved and suppressed the light. After several times, the jade bracelet on the wrist seemed to be spiritually lost, and it was a bit dim.


    Seeing this, the girl was a little more anxious on her jade face. She pinched her fingers, and her spiritual power surged in her body. After a flash on her head, she poured into the jade bracelet again, but the jade bracelet still didn''t move.


    "No, it''s forbidden here!" After a word of anxiety, the woman suddenly slapped the storage bag, and a shield like defense weapon appeared on her chest. Then she recited a few incantations in her mouth, and her whole body sent out a halo. She just surrounded the woman in the blink of an eye. After all this, she took a breath.


    But just for a moment, the woman''s jade face changed. She took a look at the jade plate in her hand and said in a cold voice, "who''s there, come out for me!" With these words, the woman pointed her finger towards the void, and a light blade shot towards the place.


    When the air in the originally empty place twisted a few times, the phantom figure actually materialized. Then a man with elegant face, yellow skin and surprised face appeared. The man turned his head and looked at the woman in front of him, with a look of sarcasm on his face.


    "It''s you!" This woman is a man, face changes greatly, exclaim a way.


    But in front of him, the man sneered and said, "ha ha, younger martial sister, don''t you want to see me? Ha ha, don''t think about that silly boy any more. Even if he came here, he just had one more ghost to send to death! "


    This girl is no other than Huang Qingguan''s niece, Miaoyu. But the man is not Lu jiuzong, who is he!


    Miaoyu met Lu jiuzong here. Naturally, she was shocked. The person she didn''t want to see appeared here, and the other person''s filthy face was not well intentioned.


    "You. What do you want to do? " Miaoyu saw that Lu jiuzong was coming towards him. She stepped back a few steps and said.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know what I mean to you? Do you really think that guy named Ge is better than me? In huangqingguan, I am the only one who can match you Lu jiuzong saw Miaoyu''s refusal, his voice was slightly loud, and he said with some displeasure.


    "Well! Miaoyu hates you so much. I advise you to stay away from me. If you let my aunt know, I''ll take you out of your body and practice your spirit! " Miaoyu beichi bit her lip and cried out.


    "Younger martial sister, I advise you not to be ungrateful. If your aunt comes here, how can you help me? Hum! Since I can arrange the Xuantian array, how can I be afraid of your aunt? " Lu jiuzong sneered and said.


    Miaoyu''s heart moved when she heard this, but then she looked around. Her heart seemed to think of something, and she said in a cold voice, "what do you mean when you set up a Dharma array here? Do you really want to fight your classmates? "


    Lu jiuzong gave a smirk, shook his head and said, "it''s not for all of your classmates, but only for your friend. Ge Chen, ha ha!"


    It seems that Lu jiuzong''s hatred of Ge Chen is much stronger than before. He would rather risk being punished than solve Ge Chen, which is enough to show his hatred of Ge Chen. How could a narrow-minded man like him give up when his favorite was robbed by others? That''s why he set up a big battle here to besiege Ge Chen.


    However, Lu jiuzong''s mind is also rather gloomy. He could have expected that Chen Qian would let Ge Chen and Miaoyu go together and naturally give them something to communicate with, so that they could meet again in Dayan mountain.


    Lu jiuzong, who knew this, naturally had a way. He spent tens of thousands of spirit stones to buy the magic tools such as the rhinoceros plate in the exchange. The so-called telepathy plate is a magic weapon to judge two telepathy objects. This magic weapon has no other use, but it is safe for telepathy bracelets.


    After Miaoyu knew this, Yurong was a little more anxious. Lu jiuzong''s preparation seemed to be very obvious for their thoughtsˇ° What do you want to do? Don''t you know that after this action, you will become the target of Huang Qingguan''s pursuit. You will never have a foothold on the island of 1898. Are you willing to do so? " Miaoyu said slowly, with some admonishment in her toneˇ° Hum, even so, Lu jiuzong didn''t want to have a foothold in the world of cultivating immortals on the island of 1898. All he wanted was you, younger martial sister. Don''t you know what I mean to you? What''s good about GE Chen? You love him so much that you don''t care about our friendship for more than ten years! "ˇ° I''m not interested in you, and I don''t want to be with people like you. I advise you to die of this heart! " On hearing Lu jiuzong''s disgusting words, Miaoyu couldn''t help getting angryˇ° Good, good! It seems that I, Lu jiuzong, can only bow hard. As long as I get your body, it''s enough! " With these words, Lu jiuzong walked towards Miaoyu with a smile on his face. When Miaoyu heard the words, her delicate body trembled, and she would not talk with him anymore. It seems that she had to fight for her life, otherwise she would be chaste today! Although the other side was a monk in the later period of foundation building, she could compete with the other side depending on her own treasures. Thinking of this, Miaoyu stopped talking nonsense and patted the storage bag with one hand. Suddenly, a fan-shaped magic weapon with a colorless halo appeared in her hand.

 Chapter 151

    There is nothing special about this treasure. It is fan-shaped, with a small handle under it. It looks like a leaf from a stem plant, which is similar to banana leaf. But when you look closely, you can see that this treasure is different. The aura emitted from it is extremely pure. Even if the master of weapon refining practices, it may not reach this level.


    Looking at the fan-shaped magic weapon in Miaoyu''s hand, Lu jiuzong had a look of joy in his eyes, as if it was a rare treasure for him.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that master Chen Qian was generous and doted on you! Even the banana fan on Xuantian vine was brought into the ruins, which surprised me a little. However, although this treasure has some unique features, don''t you think it''s too much for you to use it against me? " Lu jiuzong said indifferently, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    However, Lu jiuzong was also very careful. When he saw Miaoyu using the treasure, he patted the storage bag and suddenly a small orange sword appeared. The sword seemed sharp, but it was a high-level defense weapon. In Lu jiuzong''s chanting mantra, Xiaojian magnified by Zhang Xu and changed a lot after a rotation.


    The whole body of Xiaojian is like Jasper, but when you look at it carefully, it looks like a virtual shadow. You can still see Lu jiuzong''s scoffing look through Xiaojian. The light on the sword was so bright that it formed an illusory light that surrounded Lu jiuzong. It seemed to be indestructible.


    After finishing all this, Lu jiuzong just felt a little relieved in his heart and stared at Miaoyu with some anger in his eyes.


    All this seems to be slow, but it''s extremely fast. Just in the blink of an eye, Lu jiuzong did a good job of defense, which made Miaoyu feel awe inspiring and even more uneasy about Lu jiuzong''s strength.


    After glancing around, Miaoyu only felt that the magic array seemed endless, which could not be solved by her own cultivation. Moreover, she had heard something about the mystery of the Xuantian Dharma array when she was at huangqingguan. It''s hard to see through the magic. Once the Dharma array is broken, the spiritual power in it will explode. If a friar like her enters this array, she will die.


    Thinking of these, Miaoyu had to fight against each other.


    Miaoyu didn''t mean to talk to each other at all. She had a little fan on her finger, which was as white as jade. On the fan, the light was shining. Miaoyu''s spiritual power was flowing towards the fan. While doing all this, Miaoyu was holding a high-level spirit stone in the palm of her other hand, replenishing the spiritual power consumption in her body.


    You know, Xuantian thin fan is a kind of spiritual treasure picked from the vine of Xuantian, which belongs to the wood property magic weapon. As for what level of treasure this treasure belongs to, the world of cultivating immortals has not given it a clear division. However, Xuantian vine is a supernatural thing of heaven and earth. After absorbing the supernatural energy of heaven and earth, it nourishes its branches and leaves continuously. The shaped leaf diameter needs to absorb the supernatural energy of thousands of years. According to this, if this treasure does not exert all its powers, it can be compared with the common magic weapon.


    For Miaoyu, a monk in the foundation period, the spiritual power consumed by such a treasure is amazing. At this time, Miaoyu''s ruddy complexion was a little pale. On the small fan, the light was very prosperous. Just for a moment, Miaoyu had some spiritual power.


    When Lu jiuzong saw this, he was also extremely shocked. Although he had heard of Xuantian vine, he did not see the real thing. Now the magic weapon driven by Miaoyu has such power, which makes him dare not underestimate.


    With one hand slapping the storage bag and one hand pinching the key, Lu jiuzong''s storage bag suddenly flew out a tiny red dragon. As soon as the dragon''s body flashed out, it soared up into the sky. After a few moments of wandering, it became much bigger and gradually lower, just like a dragon.


    The dragon''s huge body was covered with fiery red scales, on which there was a dazzling light. Then the Dragon burst into the air and roared, and there were tremors in the sky. The terrible momentum made Miaoyu feel awe inspiring.


    "Control animals?" Miaoyu saw the dragon''s huge body and pursed her red lips, exclaiming.


    Lu jiuzong saw the girl''s face showing a look of horror, and his heart was slightly calm. He said: "younger martial sister, I''m a dragon in the sea. It took me more than ten years to practice this beast''s inner elixir. Now this beast is comparable to the friars of the golden elixir period. I think it''s a bit powerful to deal with your thin fan in the dark sky!"


    "How can you swim in the sea? This beast exists in the upper level of demon cultivation. How can you subdue this beast with your strength in the foundation period? Moreover, you can''t arrange the Xuantian Dharma array. If I''m not wrong, if you don''t arrange the Xuantian Dharma array without the top level spirit stone, you can''t maintain the huge power consumption of the Dharma array. It seems that you have a ghost in your heart, and you''re not the person of Huang Qingguan! " Miaoyu saw the Dragon running on the sky. Suddenly, it was a flash of light and said.


    "Ha ha! The younger martial sister is really brilliant. I didn''t expect that as soon as the animal was sacrificed, I would change my identity. Seeing that the younger martial sister is about to fall, I''ll tell you! " Lu jiuzong continued with a bit of cunning in his eyes: "I was originally a demon monk. No, I was a demon monk, but I went to huangqingguan more than ten years ago to be an undercover! Younger martial sister, I really like you. Since you don''t follow me, I can only enjoy the pleasure of fish and water with you. But don''t worry. When things come to an end, the ghost monks in the field of Dayan mountain will attack the Wuxu Island immortal sect. None of you monks can escape! "


    Lu jiuzong didn''t stop for a moment. As soon as he pinched the magic formula, a golden light hit the dragon in the air. When the beast was hit by the golden light, he made a sound in his mouth. Then his body swayed a few times, and his sharp claws swung to the Miaoyu below. When the dragon''s claws are stretched out, the sharp nails on the dragon''s claws can be clearly seen. They are just like a few blades. The sharpness is extremely shocking. The dragon was so fast that he was in front of Miaoyu. Miaoyu''s action was not slow either. At the moment of Lu jiuzong''s pitching, Miaoyu sensed his next action. With one hand, the small fan would dribble around and hit Jiaolong hard. Both of them are extremely fast. There is a deep sound explosion between the electric light and flint, which tears the air. Within the blink of an eye, the two collide in the air and make a roaring sound. The sound is so loud and deafening! Miaoyu''s eyes narrowed, and she carefully looked at the magic weapon in the air. Under the detection of the spirit, there was no stop. She pinched her fingers and formed several defenses around her body. Then, the woman grabbed the spirit stone to supplement the spirit power consumed in her body.

 Chapter 152

    In the sky, the wandering dragon was hit by the fan-shaped magic weapon, and his mouth gave out a roar of astonishment and anger. After the attack, the dragon was obviously a little more afraid of the spirit fan, and he no longer took the initiative to fight with the fan. Moreover, some clever people bypassed the attack of the small fan, and began to circle with the small fan in the sky.


    Miaoyu at the bottom was very happy when she saw this scene. She pointed to the small fan and attacked the red dragon. Under the impetus of Miaoyu''s magic formula, Xiaofan''s speed was faster than before, and from time to time he shot out the blue light towards the red dragon.


    For a moment, Miaoyu''s magic weapon Xuantian thin fan had the upper hand and suppressed the red dragon.


    Lu jiuzong, who watched this scene, had no fear on his face, and seemed to have no worry about his attack. But Lu jiuzong didn''t stop at all. He pointed his finger at the Dragon above the void. The dragon was awakened by Lu jiuzong''s Dharma formula and roared. Then on his huge body, the red light came out. Then, he was enveloped by a layer of fog.


    From time to time, the dragon under the red fog made a startling roar, which was filled with the pain of being tortured and killed. Instead, there were bursts of hissing howls, which seemed to have some pleasure. But it''s just a matter of breathing. The next moment, a strange scene appears.


    The red dragon was surrounded by flames, and the temperature suddenly reached a baking height, which made the surrounding air seem to be on the verge of being roasted. After finishing all this, the Jiao was no longer afraid of the attack of the small fan. He raised his huge head and hit the small fan hard.


    The whole body is wrapped by the flame, unexpectedly in the rapid shooting, such as a huge tongue of fire, whistling past. The sky was dyed red by the fire, and the burning air above made Miaoyu''s face change greatly.


    You should know that the small fan in Miaoyu''s hand is a magic weapon of wood property, and the thing that is opposed to wood property is naturally a magic weapon of fire property. The spirit power of Jiaolong at this time is the pure fire attribute element. Although I don''t know how Lu jiuzong got a fire skill, it''s not his own magic weapon that can pick up the blazing breath.


    With a sudden change of heart, Miaoyu worried that her magic weapon would be destroyed. With a little emptiness, Xiaofan shot back to her place.


    Seeing this, the fiery red dragon in the air chased after Miaoyu with a flash of body shape.


    In this situation, Miaoyu''s heart was filled with awe, and her fingers pinched, which accelerated the action of taking back the magic weapon. At the same time, a flying weapon in the storage bag was also sacrificed. Although I don''t know how to dodge here, Miaoyu won''t do it.


    Seeing this, Lu jiuzong muttered: "it''s too late to run!" Then, his steps flashed, and his body method was very strange. He shot at Miaoyu like a ghost. Behind him were several shadows left by a Taoist priest in the air. The shadows lengthen in the air, and then return to the noumenon like a movie.


    Miaoyu takes back the magic weapon and sees that Lu jiuzong has come after her. Her face changes greatly. She steps on the magic weapon and is ready to flee here.


    But she underestimated Lu jiuzong''s strength. Lu jiuzong''s speed of escape was incredible. Although he didn''t have the strength of Jindan friars, his speed was the same as that of low-level Jindan friars. In the blink of an eye, he came to Miaoyu''s side.


    Then, Lu jiuzong raised his hand, and his spirit power flashed. It was as sharp as a knife. He cut along Miaoyu''s defense shield. The knife had great power. When he hit it, Miaoyu''s defense passport suddenly collapsed. Even Miaoyu in it was unsteadily standing after a few steps.


    Lu jiuzong''s face was a bit ferocious, his mouth turned up, and his face began to sneer. Without saying a word, he leaned forward and punched Miaoyu in the abdomen.


    Although Miaoyu is an immortal, her system is no better than that of a man. How can she withstand such a blow. As soon as her fist touched her abdomen, the girl made a painful groan, then her figure flashed and flew away.


    Looking at Miaoyu who fell to the ground, Lu jiuzong showed a smile on his face. He stepped forward and said, "younger martial sister, why do you have to fight hard? I have said that you are not my opponent at all. You''d better follow me to avoid suffering. Elder martial brother will treat you well too!"


    As soon as Miaoyu heard the other party''s words, her face was filled with anger. She gave a cold hum and said, "hum! If you want me, I will not let you succeed even if I die! "


    After saying this, Miaoyu was pinching her fingers. She had a mental movement in her body, and a halo came out of her body. Then the woman sounded a curse, as if she was doing something.


    When Lu jiuzong saw this, he felt awe struck in his heart. Without saying a word, he just flicked his finger and hit her with a magic formula.


    As soon as this formula touched Miaoyu''s body, Miaoyu''s previous work stopped. It was just that there was a look of resentment in her eyes, and she was unwilling to stare at Lu jiuzong in front of her.


    "Why do you have to do this, younger martial sister? Is chastity so important to you? I don''t want you to die in such a violent way. When elder martial brother enjoys your body, it''s not too late for you to die! It''s the first time that elder martial brother makes friends with you. It must be the first time for younger martial sister, too? Ha ha After Lu jiuzong subdued Miaoyu, his tone was a bit filthy.


    "Hum!" Miaoyu took a look at Lu jiuzong''s ugly face and said in a cold voice: "the first time? I''m not anymore. You can''t expect it. I''ve given it to gerchen for the first time. You can''t expect it in your life. " After hearing Miaoyu''s words, Lu jiuzong''s face changed several times, and then he said: "even so, I''m very interested in my younger martial sister''s body!" However, Miaoyu has a look of hate in her eyes. She can''t resist how the other party tramples on her body. On his body, he had been forbidden by Lu jiuzong. Thinking of this, Miaoyu closed her eyes tightly, and her body could not help twitching. At this time, Ge Chen is flying at full speed, also in trouble! Behind him, a fast shield appeared, which was so fast that the gap between them became smaller and smaller. At the next moment, he could catch up with Ge Chen.

 Chapter 153

    When GE Chen saw that the shadow was chasing him, he naturally became angry. Looking back, he found that the shadow was about to meet him within a few steps, which made Ge Chen even more shocked.


    Seeing that he could not get rid of the shadow, Ge Chen no longer did useless work. Instead, he had a high-level spirit stone in his palm, which was replenishing the spirit power in his body. After standing still, he narrowed his eyes and stared at the shadow in front of him.


    Black shadow see Ge Chen no longer flee, is also stopped, two people face-to-face confrontation, black shadow did not move.


    Ge Chen saw the black shadow in front of him. He was born with a ghost. The big eyes on the ghost''s head were protruding. His face was bumpy and full of blood. It made people feel smelly and nauseous.


    Seeing Ge Chen looking at himself, the ghost Xiu twisted his ugly face and showed a smile rather than a smile, which was very frightening.


    Ge Chen saw the man''s face clearly, but he didn''t feel angry in his stomach. It''s not a good thing to be chased by such a guy. He stared at the ghost man in front of him and said, "what the hell are you, why are you chasing me all the time?"


    The ghost man seemed to be able to understand people''s words. He gave a burst of penetrating laughter and then said, "I''m the great knight in the ruins of Dayan mountain. How can you be recognized by mortals like you! If you know what you are interested in, you can come with me obediently, and you can also avoid the suffering of your skin and flesh. Otherwise, hey, hey, you will suffer! "


    Ge Chen was really surprised by the words of the other side, but it was impossible for him to go with the ghost.


    Knowing each other''s identity, he turned out to be a knight in the ruins. Ge Chen naturally muttered in his heart, what is this? He had never heard of such goods in the ruins. Was it because Chen Qian and others were afraid to enter, they deliberately concealed this? Think of here, Ge Chen Heart Belly Fei unceasingly, scold Chen Qian and others are old fox.


    But now that the matter is over, he has no chance to look back, so he has to fight with this guy.


    Although Ge Chen was very afraid of it, he didn''t show it. His face was still indifferent. The ghost man was also slightly stunned. But the next moment, this guy became furious, because the young man in front of him even shot without warning.


    As soon as GE Chen patted the storage bag, the exquisite flag appeared in the air. Then he pinched the magic formula, and the little flag dribbled around, shining brightly. Then it turned into thousands of rays and hit the ghost.


    Countless images of small banners came, but the ghost man was not in a hurry. A bloody hand with terrible nails stretched out and grabbed at the image void, and suddenly a roar rang out around him. But it was only a short time before it became dead.


    The bloody hand suddenly caught the Linglong banner on the void, and the banner lost contact with Ge Chen. The ghost man gently pulled, and the banner broke away from GE Chen''s feeling and flew to the other side.


    The ghost man''s action was just a blink of an eye. He told Ge Chen that he had taken away the magic weapon. The sudden change made Ge Chen look unbelievable.


    After the ghost man finished this, he narrowed his big concave convex eyes and gave a cold smile. He made a "Jie Jie" sound in his mouth. Looking at GE Chen, he spat out a strange voice, "how about it? Do you want to resist?"


    Ge Chen was so despised by his opponent that he hated him. However, he had already spent half of his mana on that blow. How could it be so easy for him to send out this thunderbolt again?


    However, in Ge Chen''s heart, the ghost man on the opposite side didn''t stay at all. His body disappeared into the air like a ghost, and he couldn''t find a trace at the next moment.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen''s pupil suddenly shrank and looked around. His divine consciousness spread from the body to the surroundings. Ge Chen has always been proud of his high divine knowledge, but now his face is filled with fear.


    Just as GE Chen was searching, suddenly, the surrounding space suddenly sank. He was caught in a big net by the ghost man, which was full of smell. Ge Chen wanted to fight to death, but the next moment, he became dizzy and lost consciousness.


    Seeing this, the ghost man, with a smile, picked up Ge Chen and disappeared after a few flashes.


    The fourth floor of Dayan mountain remains is a closed dark area. There is no light here. The monks who first came here are all dressed in black. They can''t see their faces under the cover of their hats. But the dark green eyes under their hats make people very scared.


    On the fourth floor, there is a dark cave. Outside the cave, there are two gatekeepers holding the door. This gatekeeper is two feet tall. Even if he looks up, he can hardly see each other''s face. I don''t know how, these two guards have no heads, like two headless knights.


    From time to time, there are always people like ghosts coming and going. They always carry a black net in their hands, in which are the captured monks.


    Here, there are also some people wearing other colors of robes, but these people are empty handed. Even so, these guys dare not say a word, because this person in white robes is obviously much higher than their status.


    At this time, not far away, two lights and shadows flashed. One was an old woman, and the other was a handsome young man. But the young man''s face was gloomy and terrible. He glanced at a beautiful woman beside the old woman, and his eyes were full of filth. But the woman didn''t think much of it. She didn''t consider the man''s reaction at all! After a few flashes, the old woman came to the qiheishan cave. At this time, a man dressed in black came over. This guy was the ghost who Ge Chen met earlier and called himself the great knight. He saw the old woman, head a low, with a bit of awe, said: "my Lord, you are here." The old woman looked at him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, knightˇ° When I visited the second floor, I found a male monk in the body of dragon chanting, so I captured him. I think this kind of monk is very helpful for us to break the ban, isn''t it The man asked humbly in a low voiceˇ° oh That''s a good thing. What''s the man''s practice for? " The old woman asked with an excited look in her eyesˇ° Later stage of foundation construction! "ˇ° Good! The girl I got is the early cultivation of Zhuji, but fortunately both of them are the cultivation of Zhuji. It''s very helpful for them to learn the secret skills of benzun and deal with the evil Qi of the Yin Department, isn''t it The old woman thought about it, turned her eyes and murmured to herselfˇ° Where is the man now? Show me! " Asked the old woman. After hearing this, the ghost man showed a proud look on his face, but he didn''t dare to be slighted. He led the old woman into the dark cave.

 Chapter 154

    It was dark in the cave. From time to time, there were several shrill cries, which seemed to be very sad. But the sound only lasted intermittently for a moment, then suddenly stopped, and the cave became dead again.


    There is no light around. In a small space, there are many monks, but their eyes are empty and terrible. It seems that there is no soul. This strange scene is staged here, which makes people feel terrible.


    But on these friars, they are bound with tiny silk threads. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even find the difference. But one of these people was not bound by silk thread, and his eyes were a little suspicious. At this time, he was looking at everything around him.


    Just as the man looked around, the space suddenly shook, and then the air seemed to be abruptly torn, and three people came in from the outside.


    Among the three, the first one is an old woman who can''t see her face clearly. Her face is covered with mist. No matter how he uses his divine sense to detect, he always feels like a bullock entering the sea. It''s endless. She can''t see her face at all. I''m afraid that the old woman''s cultivation has reached the state of great fullness in the late Yuan Dynasty. Only with such cultivation can she hide her true colors.


    The other one, the hateful guy who had captured himself before, turned to be submissive. The old woman in front of him was in awe. Now he followed the old woman and looked at the man in front of him. See this person look at himself, this person''s Scarlet eyes suddenly flash a touch of this person''s light, let a burst of severe pain in the man''s mind.


    Seeing this, the man just continued to look at the man in front of him with satisfaction. He was not someone else, but Ge Chen who was captured by the ghost. Ge Chen glanced at the two people in front of him. When his eyes fell on another woman, his face suddenly changed. Because this woman is Miaoyu, I didn''t expect that they were in trouble at the same time!


    Ge Chen looked at Miaoyu with a look of disbelief in his eyes. He just slowed down a little.


    Seeing this, the old woman opened her mouth and said, "why, do you know her?" The old woman pointed to Miaoyu, and her words were very kind. She didn''t look like a devil dancing with these ghosts.


    "Yes, this man is my partner. I don''t know why the elder asked me to come here!" Ge Chen''s heart suddenly turns to read under, just slowly say.


    He doesn''t think that he can deceive the other party by playing tricks. It''s better to tell the truth so as not to be suspected by the other party. It''s not a wise move. What''s more, the cultivation of the guy who captured himself here was already terrible. Besides, the old woman, even the man was in awe. What kind of existence should this be!


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, the old woman suddenly laughed, but she was very interested in Ge Chen''s mouth. She didn''t expect that the other party was in danger and could still say these words. It was not an ordinary monk.


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, the old woman didn''t open her mouth. Instead, she pinched her fingers and two magic formulas popped up from her fingers. Then, after turning in the air, they flashed into Ge Chen and Miaoyu''s body. Then, Ge Chen and Miaoyu staggered a few steps before they stood firm.


    Ge Chen stares coldly at the old woman in front of him. He is a little upset. The other party''s practice is obviously not well intentioned, but the other party''s cultivation is not what he can provoke. Even Chen Qian and other friars in Yuan Dynasty may not be able to rival the woman in front of them.


    When GE Chen was embarrassed, the old woman suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid, you two. What I did just now is to put the name and formula in your body. In this way, you can see everything when you get to the dark field in the ruins. This little magic power is unique for you to see the dark place clearly. Of course, don''t get me wrong. It''s not a prohibition. It''s not harmful to you The old woman saw Ge Chen''s appearance and explained slowly.


    "Oh, it seems that the younger generation is very thoughtful, but I don''t know what happened when the elder invited us here. Let''s just say it, so that we can make preparations in our hearts!" Ge Chen''s face remained unchanged, but he said without fear.


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, the old woman''s face became gloomy. But in a moment, she returned to her former appearance. Only under the fog, no one noticed the change of her face.


    The old woman laughed, and her voice was still so kind and said, "this is not urgent. The two little friends are still very strange to this place when they come here. They will stay here for a while, and it''s not too late to talk to them later."


    Then, the old woman said to the ghost people around her, "OK, big knight, these two people will be handed over to you. Take good care of them. Whatever you need, please don''t wait for your guests!"


    The old woman''s voice became severe. The ghost answered, and her face showed a kind look. She made a gesture to ge Chen and Miaoyu and said, "two little friends, please come with me!"


    Now that the old lady has given such orders, gechen and Miaoyu just listen to the arrangement. They don''t think that the old lady will be like this all the time. It''s hard for them to go back and bite their own life. That''s terrible. And the other side''s cultivation is so high that they can''t fight each other. Simply, I have to obey the other party''s orders first.


    After the ghost man took Ge Chen and Miaoyu out of the dark cave, he pointed to the void with one hand, and suddenly a light flashed into the air. Then after reading a few pithy sayings, a car like thing more than ten feet in size appeared in front of them. It looks like a boat, but it has four wheels under it. It looks like a small car. Seeing that they were puzzled, the ghost man grinned and pointed to the magic weapon of the car. He said, "don''t be surprised, you two. This is our flying magic weapon in the dark area. It''s not only very fast, but also has excellent defense performance. Even the top flying magic weapon of your world may not be able to compare with this car!" After listening to the ghost man''s proud introduction, Ge Chen''s eyes moved, but he was a little interested in the car. He looked at it carefully, and was amazed in his heart. Under the proud words of the ghost people, this object is even better than others. The car is not only larger than the human flying magic weapon, but also of unusual material. It''s really not easy to find this object in the human world. Moreover, the consumption of spirit stone is not big. There are only two slots inlaid with spirit stone. The ghost man just put two medium level spirit stones into the car, pinched the magic formula, and the car moved quickly. After Ge Chen and Miaoyu looked at each other, they got on the car with the ghost man, turned into a surprise and shot at the distance!

 Chapter 155

    The three stood on the fast flying car, black on both sides, but the black fog formed a smoke ring like scenery is also rapidly retreating. Around the black scene, appears to be very fuzzy up, below the chaotic stone like is a rapid ball of light, black light after a flash, then a few feet away.


    Standing on the car, Ge Chen''s mind turns sharply, and he keeps writing down the direction in case he wants to escape in the future. He didn''t think that the old lady was kind to her. Although she was in human form, Ge Chen didn''t have to think about it to know that this high-level friar was made of ghosts, just like the friars below. Moreover, the place where she was located was quite different from the outside world. It was possible that this was another world, and it was not impossible.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen''s eyes were even more alert. His palm was pressed on the storage bag because of nervousness. If the guy on the magic weapon of the car had any evil intention, he would not give up his hand to catch him. Even if he was defeated, he would still have a fight.


    The ghost man seemed to notice Ge Chen''s action. He laughed with a strange voice. He twisted the ghost''s head and said, "ha ha, you don''t have to be like this. It might be your chance to be valued by the respected one. Is Xiaoyou worried that I would be bad for Xiaoyou? "


    The ghost man''s words made Ge Chen smile bitterly. It seemed that he had taken the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. He put a smile on his face and said: "I really worried that the elder would be bad for me. I think the elder would not have the same idea with me if he changed his position."


    "Hehe, Xiaoyou is calm, but I advise you not to waste your time. Even if I let you go, you can''t get out of here! This is the void space formed by miasma. Only we and other ghost practitioners can do nothing in it. If you leave the car, you will fall into miasma within a few breaths


    The ghost man didn''t hide anything. He said to ge Chen truthfully: "if you can be valued by the venerable, you must have five elements. As long as you are instructed by the venerable, I can''t guarantee that you will step into the cultivation of exoteric, but it''s only a matter of time to coagulate Yuanying!"


    After listening to the ghost''s words, they were stunned, and then looked at each other with a bitter smile. It seems that the previous trick was useless, and Ge Chen was just a little disappointed. He knows the miasma in Dayan mountain. It''s invisible to the human friars. Let alone him, even the friars in Yuan Dynasty didn''t dare to touch it.


    But at this time, Ge Chen is carefully looking at everything around, although the car escape speed is very fast, but the surrounding black space in his vision is very clear. The reason why there is such a thing is that the old man planted his eyes on his body. Otherwise, nothing could be seen in the dark space.


    These miasmatic things around are actually mist formed by small filaments. The mist condenses around like substance, and the surrounding space is wrapped by mist filaments. These tiny mist filaments are in whirlpool shape, and each mist has a paint black spot, which is the center of the whirlpool.


    Ge Chen narrowed his eyes and stared at the empty black spot, with a strange look in his eyes, like a kind of familiar, but also a kind of reunion.


    But it only lasted for a short time, because in a short time, the three men came to a small transmission array which was shining. There was a light around the transmission array, and they were covered by the light of the light, which was different from the surrounding space.


    Seeing this place, the ghost man said hello, and then he pinched the magic formula and put the cart back into the storage bag. After explaining to them, he pointed to the transmission array and said, "OK, you two, we''re here. When I take you here, someone will receive you."


    Then, without waiting for GE Chen''s reply, the ghost man pointed to the transmission array, opened his mouth and vomited. A small black flag appeared in front of him. The flag was black and shining. On it were several strange runes. The runes were very strange, like flowers in full bloom, but they were surrounded by runes.


    After the guitou people played a magic trick on the little flag, the little flag suddenly burst into light. Under the black light, the rune like a flower broke away from the little flag and formed a shining black lotus in the void. In the center of the lotus, a black light column suddenly flashed out. Then, the light column touched the light curtain above, and the light curtain flashed, Transmission array will send out bursts of whistling sound, the momentum of the big, people sideways!


    Listening to the low storm sound, Ge Chen was shocked. He stared at the ghost with a look of suspicion in his eyes. It seemed that he did not dare to move forward. It was the first time that he saw this strange transmission array. The wind roaring sound inside should be a very severe space storm. If he really entered it, he might not be able to resist even if his cultivation reached the golden elixir stage.


    "Don''t be afraid, little friends. There is a very severe space storm here, but with me, you don''t have to worry! This is the kind of wind blade. Even if the friars in Yuan infant period don''t have exotic treasures to protect their body, they don''t want to sneak here! But if there is miasma to protect the body, the spirit power can''t be detected at all! " The ghost head person sees two people''s facial features to startle the facial expression, smile to explain a way.


    "Can this miasma shield the spirit power?" Ge Chen exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, it''s not shielding, it''s completely suppressing!" With a strange smile on the ghost''s face, he said: "the reason why this miasma has become the fear of human friars is that miasma suppresses spiritual power. When human friars enter miasma, their spiritual power can''t be exerted at all, which is the same as that of ordinary people. However, there are countless ghosts and spirits in miasma, which can easily attack murderous friars, So many great friars on the island of 1898 did not dare to enter the Dayan mountain after they knew about it! "


    After hearing the magic of miasma, Ge Chen suddenly shrinks his pupils with a strange look in his eyes. He suddenly thinks of Hunyuan Zhenqi he heard in Liuyun country, that is, when Hongmeng was calculated by Yuntian, the other party just used Hunyuan Zhenqi to suppress Hongmeng and made Hongmeng run away. Is this miasma and Hunyuan Zhenqi a kind of material?


    "In that case, why can Dayan mountain allow so many friars to enter? If so, isn''t it true that the friars in the foundation period were more powerful than the friars in the yuan infant period? " Miaoyu, who had been silent, suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, the ghost man laughed. Then his words made Ge Chen and Miaoyu look pale.


    "Do you think the monks in Yuan Dynasty can''t get rid of the miasma, and the little monks in foundation period can do it? It''s just a false impression of our venerable to the human friars! In the past, many religious monks came here. It was a very accidental opportunity when the miasma was weak, but that opportunity was only seen once in a thousand years. At that time, there was a war between the human friars and our ghost friars, but in the end, all the human friars were destroyed! In order to expand the strength of ghost cultivation, we thought of blood sacrifice, so we need a lot of human friars'' blood essence. In order to solve this problem, our venerable thought of letting the foundation period friars leave here, and trying to make these people get a lot of precious elixirs, so as to attract the outside world''s foundation period friars, This is the blood corpse of our blood sacrifice! "


    Ge Chen was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the lie made the monks come here without hesitation. However, Ge Chen also had his own question in his heart, and asked: "if you say so, how many times, how could those human monks still come here?"


    "Ha ha, although we need a lot of blood corpses, we won''t do that kind of thing. Only some people with better qualifications and better blood corpses were left to kill. If they are not qualified and useless, we will try to get them some elixirs. In this way, although it is extremely dangerous here, how can human friars not come here when they taste the sweetness? " Ghost seems to talk with two people is very happy, unexpectedly told these secrets to two people, of course, this is also because two people can''t leave here!


    "Ha ha, you are very calculating. In this case, those clans will never give up this matter, and if the news is not leaked, these people will not give up the idea here!" Ge Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve said enough. You don''t want to ask me any more questions. Please follow me in as soon as possible." After the ghost man said this, he was a little empty, and the light curtain was shining.


    Ge Chen and Miaoyu don''t hesitate any more. They enter the transmission array with the ghost.


    Then, under the guitouren''s spell, the light curtain flashed, and the three disappeared in the same place.


    Not far from the transmission array, two figures flashed out.


    "My Lord, why did you take that man away? Don''t you know that he is the beloved of my nephew?" At this time, Lu jiuzong, who was beside me, said.


    "Ha ha, nephew, why do you have to look like this for a woman?" I returned coldly.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing but! Don''t you forget, you are a virgin, that woman is no longer, she doesn''t deserve to make friends with you! You have to remember that we have been working hard for thousands of years in order to return to the human world. Do you want this matter to fall short? " The old woman''s words made Lu jiuzong tremble!


    "But what does this have to do with me? I just want the woman''s body. Is it against our major task?" Lu jiuzong was a little unconvinced, but he was not convinced.


    "Well! You should know that you are the body of the devil, and the magic skill in your body is extremely pure. If you make friends with a nun who is not your body, it will greatly damage your skill and accomplishments! If I didn''t stop you in time, you want the woman''s body, and you want to break the prison of the nether world in the future, it''s just daydreaming! Now, the great master has asked the three primordial friars to guard the land of the angry sea. It must not be a few years. After the blood corpse is collected and the essence and blood of the three men quench your body, you can have the cultivation of fitness for a short time. It''s easy to cut the void and break the prohibition system. You should remember this for me firmly! "


    The old woman''s eyes flashed a sad look of the past, and continued: "don''t forget how your father died. Although the seven night God King is dead now, his spirit will not die so easily. The existence of the distracted friars is always our enemy. You should know, the honor of the family, why do we come here, To be a man without a ghost without a ghost! "


    After listening to the old woman''s words, Lu jiuzong pondered for a moment. He just took a long breath and said, "I know, but I must kill that boy myself and practice his soul to relieve my hatred!" When the old woman saw Lu jiuzong''s grim look, she even showed a satisfied smile on her face and said, "good! I won''t stop you, but this boy is the body of dragon chanting. In the future, practicing magic skills for you and absorbing his essence and blood can greatly increase your accomplishments. Otherwise, I won''t leave these two human friars with five elements spirit root! "ˇ° Thank you, auntie. Let''s go and see what progress those guys have made in taking blood corpses. This time, we should also grasp the yardstick and don''t let those guys outside doubt anything. Then I will return to Huangqing temple. I must find the Hunyuan pearl in the temple. I think if we get it, the power of miasma, their human friars in the future, No one can resist! " Finish saying this words, two people then body shape a flash, disappeared in the original place. After a while of dizziness, a new world appeared in front of Ge Chen and Miaoyu. This place is out of place with the strange black area outside. It doesn''t even belong here. Around a birdsong flowers, as if the fairyland in the world in general. A bright road appeared in front of them. It was surrounded by a halo. It looked like a fairyland. On both sides of the passage, there are fairy mountains surrounded by fog, but they seem very close, but they are thousands of miles away and can''t be touched at all! And in front of the mountain, there are rows of cranes flying by. After seeing Ge Chen and Miaoyu, the crane stands gracefully in front of them and dances his wings. Crane standing in the void, high head, looking up at the sky! On the other side of the passage, there is an exquisite small house with neat fences around it. In front of the house, there is a small medicine garden, which is full of charming elixirs. There are many kinds of elixirs on the ground. These elixirs are so rare that they are hard to find on the island of 1898. This place is like a fairyland on earth, which makes Ge Chen and Miaoyu feel a little surprised. Moreover, the aura around them is so powerful that even Huang Qingguan can''t compare with it, or even less than 12 / 10. If you want to practice here, it''s better to practice for one day than outside! But Ge Chen''s eyes turned at this time, and naturally he had great doubts in his heart. Why don''t the ghost practitioners practice here in such a holy place? Is there anything else strange hereˇ° Well, two little friends, keep going from here, and then someone will take care of you! Here, I can''t enter. Our ghost cultivation can''t practice here at all, otherwise it will be greatly reduced! " After hearing this, Ge Chen suddenly took Miaoyu''s hand and went down to the hut!

 Chapter 156

    Two people a few flash came to the front of the hut, the furnishings of the house is very simple, just a bed, plus two chairs, then nothing.


    It seems that the house has been built for some time. If it hadn''t been repaired by later generations, the door would have been weathered. Such an old house has a very strong fluctuation of spiritual power, which makes Ge Chen and Miaoyu move in their hearts.


    Pointing to the room, Ge Chen looked at Miaoyu and said, "let''s go in. It seems that no one has lived here for a long time!"


    Miaoyu nodded with a smile. They walked into the hut one by one and sat quietly on the chair.


    "When did you fall into the hands of the old woman?" As soon as he sat down, Ge Chen asked about Miaoyu''s experience.


    "Just when I sensed your existence, I went all out to find you. But unexpectedly, I met Lu jiuzong and was trapped in the magic array. The magic array is a very strange array called Xuantian FA array. I was nearly ruined by it. If it wasn''t for the old woman''s sudden appearance, I would be dead." Miaoyu''s eyes flashed, staring at GE Chen, and didn''t go on.


    Ge Chen knew the girl''s shyness and didn''t care about it any more, but he had some doubts about Lu jiuzong.


    "That Lu jiuzong seems to be a man in Dayan mountain, and I think he has a high status with the old lady. But how did he get into Huangqing temple?"


    "This one. I remember that he was with a man of refined appearance at the beginning, and that man was sent to Luoyun mountain later, as if to take care of your ashram. I forgot his name! " Miaoyu frowned, pondered for a moment, and then came back.


    "A man of refined appearance, and looking after my ashram? Is it birch? Have you heard of this man? " After thinking about it, Ge Chen finally thought of the birch he saw with elder Xiang that day. That guy''s cultivation was low, but he still couldn''t forget the prestige in his eyes.


    "Birch!" Miaoyu was also surprised. "It seems that this man came to huangqingguan with Lu jiuzong, but his accomplishments were very low. He was just sent there to guard the Taoist temple. However, Lu jiuzong''s spiritual roots were single, and he was secretly cultivated by Zhong jiuzong! Is he a spy in Huang Qingguan? But what''s the purpose of his going to huangqingguan? I can''t figure it out. " Miaoyu stares at GE Chen with a puzzled face and says.


    "Ah, me too. It feels like we are in a huge mystery, but I don''t think we are safe now. Even the old woman is staring at us. I always feel that the other party wants to use us and then dispose of us. If we don''t get it right, our fate will be worse than blood corpses!" Ge Chen sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    "Really?" Miaoyu''s worried look flashed in her eyes, and Yurong changed slightly.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen patted the woman''s shoulder gently and comforted her: "well, don''t worry about that. We are not dead now. Maybe we have a chance. Now we''re here to practice well. When we have a chance, we''re going to escape! "


    Miaoyu heard Ge Chen''s words, but she didn''t speak any more. She didn''t know how long it took for her to ask with deep feeling in her eyes: "Ge Chen. If you can. Get out., Please. Don''t leave me behind. How are you


    The sad look in the girl''s eyes made Ge Chen unbearable, but he didn''t really drag himself down because of a woman, but her tenderness made Ge Chen unbearable!


    "Well, don''t do that. I promise you that as long as I have the ability to take you away, I will never leave you behind, if I do."


    Miaoyu was so happy that she interrupted: "I know that if you can do this, I will be satisfied. It''s enough to be with you in my life!"


    With these words, Miaoyu ignored Ge Chen and began to meditate in bed. She began to absorb aura and entered the realm of cultivation.


    When GE Chen heard the words, he couldn''t bear it. However, he couldn''t help laughing. He just entered the meditation.


    In this way, they were meditating in the hut. Unconsciously, three days passed. When GE Chen opened his eyes, a girl in a purple robe suddenly came into the room. The girl''s beauty was general, but when she laughed, her eyes were full of charming, which made people forget to return.


    "You are." Ge Chen looked at the woman and asked.


    "Dear guest, please call me ling''er. I''d like to ask you to go to Tongling hall for a continuation." A woman has a sharp tongue and a pleasant voice.


    Hearing this, Ge Chen couldn''t help looking at the woman in front of him. He was surprised and said, "you are a human monk. Why are you here?"


    The woman called ling''er was shocked. She looked at GE Chen and Yin Yue with more concern and said, "are you two also human friars?"


    Ge Chen nodded, did not speak, but wait for the woman to continue to speak.


    "You two, actually I''m a human friar, and I''ve been kept here for decades by those demons. As a maid, I take care of the human friars and their ghost cultivation all day long, and I also convey all kinds of orders from time to time. Because in the ruins of Dayan mountain, there are many places where the low-level ghost cultivation can''t go. Only I can get there, so they didn''t want my life. They have kept me till now! "


    "Oh? Decades, but look at you, clearly only 20 years old, how come decades? " Ge Chen looked at the woman and asked impolitelyˇ° It''s all because the old lady gave me a pill for staying in Yan. If it''s in the outside world, I''m afraid the price is so high that even the friars in Yuanying period may not be able to afford it. But if it''s in Dayan mountain, it''s not worth a cent at all. Because there are many elixirs for staying in Yan, so the old lady will help me stay in Yan! " Listening to ling''er''s words, Ge Chen''s heart suddenly, but glanced at this woman, she was a little puzzled. I''m afraid it''s no use keeping her face like this. If it''s the beauty of the country, it''s all right! Think of here, Ge Chen in the heart don''t know how, unexpectedly rise one silk mischievous smileˇ° I don''t know where you came from. When did you enter Dayan mountain by mistake? " Asked gerchen. After hearing this, ling''er bit her lip and said, "I can''t tell you this yet. I''ll tell you the truth when I have a chance in the future. Let''s go. Those old guys are already waiting for you in the channeling hall!" Looking at ling''er''s expression, Ge Chen doesn''t ask any more. It seems that this girl''s life experience can''t be so simple. Otherwise, there are some questions about why those old monsters left him as their maid. After thinking about it, Ge Chen looks at Miaoyu with a smile and makes a wink. They don''t hesitate any more. With ling''er, she flies to the Tongling hall.

 Chapter 157

    Linger''s magic weapon is the same as that of the previous ghost. It''s still a small boat like flying car. Driven by linger, the car is not as fast as that ghost, but it''s also very fast.


    After the three experienced the previous teleportation array, they continued to fly in the opposite direction! After passing through two teleportation arrays, he passed through a dark channel and went on. Before long, the three came to a huge palace and stopped.


    Looking at the huge palace in front of him, the horror in Ge Chen''s heart can be imagined. The palace here is so big that GE Chen never saw it in Liuyun country, and the palace here is a huge palace suspended in the air. Surrounded by a layer of black silk wrapped palace, the main hall is very grand, and even the secular palace is inferior in momentum.


    In front of the gate of the palace are two huge ghosts of different shapes. This monster is six feet tall. On its huge body, it has plump muscles, bulging lines and vigorous physique. It seems to represent the grandeur of physique and the heroism of Guixiu. This monster angry round stool, huge eyes in the height of the background, unexpectedly has a kind of arrogance.


    The monster has three heads and six arms. It is very powerful. On each huge arm, it holds six magic weapons of different shapes, such as knife, sword, gun, spear, spear and halberd. On each big mouth of the huge head, it holds three rare and unusual magic weapons. Ge Chen has never seen this kind of magic weapon before, but judging from its shape, it is similar to a small mirror, a ribbon and a small tripod, which is extremely strange and makes Ge Chen move in his heart.


    And the two monsters in addition to different forms, other places are similar, the magic weapon in hand and the mouth of the baby are the same.


    The two monsters even stood around like door gods, but although they were dead, the dignity in their eyes made people shiver, as if they could live in the next moment. Under the black fog, the two beasts were as majestic as the devil. The dark clouds floated around them, which made them more mysterious.


    In front of the hall, there was a thick wall, just like the imperial copper wall and iron wall. The wall was black, like viscous liquid. These things were attached to the wall, emitting curling black smoke, like being wrapped by a layer of floating black smoke.


    In the center of the wall, there is a ghost beast with a big mouth. The big beast''s eyes are protruding. Its huge tusks are like huge pillars supporting the door opening. A big black stone tongue head is a passage extending into the big beast''s belly. Looking carefully, I was shocked to find that there was no exit or entrance to this huge palace. It seemed that the bloody mouth of a huge monster was the only way to get through the palace.


    When GE Chen looked at the palace, ling''er hid her face and said to them politely, "dear guests, this is the Tongling hall. This is the most mysterious place of Dayan mountain. This is where the real treasure of Dayan mountain lies. It is said that there are immortal utensils in this place. However, they are in a huge ancient well which is not deep enough to see the bottom. Even the dignitaries in the period of emergence dare not enter the space storm in it! "


    "Fairy ware?" Hearing this, Ge Chen and Miaoyu were stunned at the same time. However, Ge Chen''s face became normal after a while. Isn''t it an immortal weapon? I''m afraid the power of the heaven and earth fan in his hand may not be worse than the immortal weapon in the ancient well!


    However, Miaoyu was very curious and said, "this is a treasure of the immortal family. How can it be exiled to this filthy place? Is linger fairy teasing us?"


    Ling''er knew that they would be very surprised and said with great interest, "in fact, Dayan mountain was not like this. It is said that this place used to be a link between the fairyland and the human world, and this place is located on the upper interface of the human world. But I don''t know what happened later, which caused the whole world to change, and this interface fell down, It has become the link of the world of human and ghost. The world we are in, to be exact, should be called the world of the underworld, or the world of ghost! "


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that we could actually cross the interface, which is really beyond my expectation. However, as far as I know, crossing the interface is through the space node, and the formation of this space node must be a crack tearing the space. Only when we cross the crack can we cross the boundary, but... "Ge Chen said, and unexpectedly got the answer himself.


    "Is the transmission matrix of our route the space node?"


    "Ha ha, Zunke is right. That''s the space node! However, the space storm inside only restricts the spirit power, but it has no effect on the miasma of ghost cultivation! The magic instrument we took first was supported by miasma, so we could cross the border without anything! In fact, I''m half human and half ghost! "


    Said here, Ling son facial expression once gloomy rise, in the eyes of unwilling to reveal undoubtedly. In this regard, the two can not say much. But fortunately, it was just a moment of haze, and the woman laughed and said, "OK, ladies and gentlemen, this is the psychic hall. When I drive the magic weapon and open the door, then the three of us can enter the hall!"


    With these words, a jade Ruyi magic weapon appeared in ling''er''s hand. It''s green all over. It''s made of high-quality ancient jade. The fluctuation of its spiritual power may not be as good as that of the ordinary Fubao. But this magic weapon has an amazing effect. As soon as it comes out, the thin black mist around it collapses. It seems that Yu is extremely afraid of it.


    During the process of casting, ling''er naturally saw the envious color in their eyes. With endless pitfalls in her hands, ling''er squinted at them and said with a smile: "dear guests, this treasure is my own magic weapon. It has been practiced by me. It is one thing with me. That is to say, this magic weapon lives and dies with me. If my soul is destroyed, this treasure will explode by itself!" With these words, ling''er no longer hesitated. She hit the grinning monster with a few fajue. With a roar, the monster opened its mouth, and the big tongue of the stone moved. It extended to the three people below, forming a long channel and falling steadily in front of themˇ° Come with me, you two Ling''er takes the lead, leading them to stand on the monster''s tongue, and the big tongue rolls back to the monster''s mouth. Ge Chen and Miaoyu, who are standing on their tongues, have a bout of retching. The stench around their tongues makes them very uncomfortable. They are very retching. When ling''er saw this, she was embarrassed to smile. Then her scallion white fingers were a little empty. A defensive light covered the three people in it, and the disgusting smell disappeared.

 Chapter 158

    Ge Chen takes a look at the palace scenery outside, and the next moment he follows ling''er to the main hall.


    The furnishings in the hall were extremely simple, even a very empty hall. Except for a high platform, there was nothing else in it. This scene made Ge Chen mutter. Are these Guixiu so mean? Why do they dress up so magnificently, but the inside is empty?


    But Ge Chen''s thought only flashed in his heart, and then he set his eyes on the three high platforms that suddenly flashed in the hall. At this time, there were three great friars sitting on the high platform. When GE Chen looked at the strength of these three friars, he could not see their accomplishments at all, which made him feel awe inspiring.


    Without waiting for GE Chen to speak, a Black Mist flashed before the meeting. After the mist whirled, Ge Chen and Miaoyu were wrapped in it. Just in the blink of an eye, Ge Chen and Miaoyu flashed to the high platform.


    After a period of dizziness, when GE Chen opened his eyes, he could see the three monks clearly. One of the old women, Ge Chen, had met before. The other was a short man with bulging eyes and twisted face. The monk in the middle, who looked like a scholar, was a bit shocked when he saw him.


    It''s not only Ge Chen, but Miaoyu on one side also has a big change when she sees this person, because the person in front of her is not someone else. It''s Bai Hua, the person in Huangqing Temple who took care of Ge Chen''s former Taoist temple in Luoyun mountain!


    When they look at birch, birch also stares at them, and then his face changes, showing a smiling face.


    "These are the two little friends that fengzun said Birch smiles and turns to the old woman.


    "Ha ha, it''s these two little friends. How can Bai Daoyou recognize them?" The old woman saw three people''s eyes with surprised look, look a slow, smile.


    "Good! These two are Huang Qingguan''s disciples. It seems that they have some chance with me! Master Feng invited the two friends here for that matter. In this case, I won''t disturb master Feng''s plan. You can do whatever you want to do! " Bai Hua looked at them and said calmly.


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" The old woman also said happily with a smile on her face.


    Then she turned to the ugly old man beside her and said, "Daoyou, these two are the body of Longyin and luanfeng. I think Daoyou should have seen it before. I don''t want to say any more nonsense. Now that I have found the body of these two five elements, I think it''s time for Daoyou to fulfill his promise to the old woman?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that master Feng is worried. Since I promised earlier that as long as the wind master can find the body of the five elements, the dragon and Phoenix double swords will naturally be given to Taoist friends. Of course, I will also give the dragon and Phoenix to heaven! " After the ugly old man on the other side said this, he patted the storage bag and suddenly two brilliant lights flashed out.


    It turned out to be two exquisite swords with exquisite patterns carved on them. When you look at them carefully, you can see that one of the swords is a lifelike dragon, while the other is a vivid Phoenix. As soon as the two swords flash, the whole space is illuminated by the light awn. The pressure from them makes Ge Chen and Miaoyu dare not look directly at them.


    Seeing this, the old man laughs and turns the two swords with one hand. Then he points to the void and puts the swords in two jade boxes. After putting away the two swords, the old man took out a jade slip from the storage bag, intruded his own divine sense into it, and copied the dragon and Phoenix''s heavenly power in the jade slip.


    After finishing all this, the old man just handed the jade slips and two jade boxes to the old woman in front of him, with a look of reluctance in his eyes.


    When the old woman saw the sword and the jade slips, she was surprised. She held out her hand and took the three items. After getting three items, the old woman didn''t even think about it. She turned around and said to ge Chen and Miaoyu behind her: "you two little friends, this skill and the dragon and Phoenix double swords are the best skills for cultivating the five elements of the immortal world. It has a great effect on your two''s accomplishments. If you two little friends practice this skill, the old woman will bet that there is a 90% chance that they will form a golden elixir within ten years!"


    Smell speech, Ge Chen and Miaoyu face at the same time show a look of horror, this 90% chance of knot Dan, is no different from the sky drop pie thing, this kind of good thing is to do any friar, will never resist. Think of here, Ge Chen did not hesitate what, after all, the situation at this time is not he can bargain.


    See Ge Chen accepted the old woman''s gift, Miaoyu just bit her lip and accepted it!


    Seeing this, the old woman was very happy and said to Bai Hua, "Bai Daoyou, I hope you can give me more advice in the future. After all, these two are human friars. The void field of the fourth floor can''t be entered by our ghost practitioners. I think you also know this, and ling''er''s cultivation is too low to do it!"


    "Hehe, why are you polite, master Feng? I''m just a little help to guide these two friends. You two can rest assured about that."


    "Well, you two little friends, come with me. I have something to give you. After that, you two need to practice behind closed doors. It''s just around the corner to cultivate this sword formula to the Mahayana level and form a golden elixir." Bai Hua turns to ge Chen and Miaoyu, and then, without waiting for them to say yes or no, they disappear in the same place.


    The old man who stayed in the same place saw that the three men disappeared, and then he said to the old woman, "master Feng, can we trust the white Taoist friend? I''m afraid there will be something wrong with this guy, and we''ll lose all our previous work! "ˇ° Ha ha, when did Ba Ao Dao you be so careful? Don''t worry. When the two little friends come back from Bai Daoyou, I will plant the blood ban on them. If the other side practices sword Jue Mahayana and doesn''t help us, I''m going to use their bodies to break the ban by myself! " Ba Ao listened to the old woman''s words. He put on an ugly smile and said, "it''s the best! The power of the dragon and Phoenix double swords is really great. When they were practicing Mahayana, their accomplishments were not high. Otherwise, we would not be able to control them! You should be careful about this matter! "ˇ° Well, I know about it! How can I not know the cunning of the human friars? Now I don''t know what happened to those three guys in the angry sea. If these three guys dare to break our business again, I''ll take them out and practice their spirit! " The old woman''s face became gloomy, and then she whispered a few words to a black robed man around her, then she shot at another place!

 Chapter 159

    It''s only a short time for the old birch to escape more than ten miles. I''m afraid it''s not the ordinary monk who can reach such a speed. Standing on Birch''s magic weapon, Ge Chen''s heart turns abruptly, and his eyes reveal a look of astonishment. If he is not wrong, this birch, I am afraid, is also a human monk.


    But before this person and the old woman and the twisted face of the strange person seems to be commensurate with the Taoist friends, should be a good relationship. Why the human friars could be together with the two ghost practitioners was the biggest doubt in Ge Chen''s heart.


    Bai Hua looked at the front with a smile. Suddenly, he turned his head and set his eyes on Ge Chen. The corner of his mouth moved and said, "it seems that Xiao you is not the friar of our 1898 Island, is he?"


    Ge Chen frowned and then said slowly, "I don''t know what your words mean and what you want to ask. Let''s just say it."


    Ge Chen didn''t deal with each other politely, which made a haze flash on Bai Hua''s face. Fortunately, he was relieved after a while. He gave a ha ha and said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong, Xiaoyou. I just felt that Xiaoyou was extraordinary when I saw him in huangqingguan. I think Xiaoyou must have a very powerful weapon, otherwise I would not pay more attention to Daoyou! I don''t know what magic weapon on Xiaoyou has such a powerful spiritual power? "


    Ge Chen heard this, immediately in the heart a Lin! Is it for the sake of the immortal weapon that the other side put them apart? But the heaven and earth fan is in the special storage ring, which is isolated from the outside world. How can the other party find it? Is it because the other side''s cultivation is too strong that they just feel it?


    Ge Chen couldn''t help guessing, but he was careful.


    White birch see this, ha ha a smile, continue to explain: "little friend, don''t misunderstand! I''m just interested. To tell you the truth, I''ve already reached the late stage of my OBE cultivation. I don''t have any attraction to ordinary ancient spiritual treasures. But if it''s any other powerful spiritual treasures, I won''t ask little friend for nothing. As a monk in the period of OBE, I''m confident that I have some treasures. I don''t know if little friend can let me have a look? "


    Ge Chen saw Bai Hua like this. Although he said that he was knowledgeable, he couldn''t refuse in his eyes. It''s not ge Chen and others who can provoke him to refuse a monk. After thinking about it, Ge Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that when he came to Dayan mountain, he was caught first, and then watched by the later monks. He was so lucky!


    But Ge Chen thought about it, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration. Then he patted the bag with his palm, and a small flag appeared in his hand. The small flag is a bit delicate and exquisite. It is hard. Looking at the strange runes on it, the birch on one side seems to be eager for it.


    Seeing this scene, Ge Chen could not help but feel happy and relieved.


    "It''s the eight exquisite Banners! I don''t know where Xiaoyou got it? " Birch see small flag, face dew ecstatic color.


    "I got this from a demon monk, who is the holy king of the extreme demon kingdom. By chance, this little flag comes to me!" Ge Chen tells Bai Hua about the experience of Linglong banner he got in Han Meng''s hands. But of course, some things have to be changed. He doesn''t want to be seen by the other party.


    If you let him know the other one in the spirit ball, his last move to save his life will be gone. However, Ge Chen was also very confused at this time. Why did Dong Xu not flash when he was killed? And since he entered Dayan mountain, Dong Xu did not give a sound, which made Ge Chen puzzled.


    However, he had made up his mind. When he went to the ashram where the human friars were, gerchen would wake him up to help him get out of this ghost place.


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, Bai Hua didn''t ask much about the origin of Ge Chen. Instead, she began to discuss: "the exquisite flag in Xiaoyou''s hand is a good spiritual treasure, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to control it with Xiaoyou''s current cultivation! Moreover, Xiaoyou is about to practice the dragon and Phoenix tuotian skill. This magic weapon of Xiaofan can''t be used as the magic weapon of his own life. In my opinion, although this treasure is good, it''s not good for Xiaoyou. Why don''t I exchange it with something of equal value? "


    Ge Chen heard this, and his heart was filled with indignation. Although he didn''t know how useful Linglong banner was to him, seeing Bai Hua''s eager look, he knew that it was extraordinary. However, Ge Chen is also of great use to small banners. If Linglong banners are used as array footwork weapons, the array power will be improved a lot. But now birch has a fancy to it. He is not stupid enough to take it for himself!


    Ge Chen smiles and turns to say: "I''m joking. It''s useless for me. No matter how good the baby is, I won''t occupy it! Since you need it, please give it to me! "


    After hearing this, Bai Hua''s eyes were full of smile, but she said very seriously: "ah, Xiaoyou, this is not right. Although this treasure is very important to me, I will not force others to be difficult. I have some pills and spirit herbs, and a few top step spirit stones to give to Xiaoyou, which will be of great benefit to your future cultivation!" As he spoke, he took out a lot of pills and spirit grass from the storage bag, and gave Ge Chen the spirit stone. He also put the Linglong banner into the storage bag.


    See this, Ge Chen is no longer polite, will those pills and spirit grass and other things all put into the storage bag. At this time, Ge Chen''s heart is naturally very surprised, originally because of Linglong banners and flesh pain, but see Baihua given these pills, Ge Chen is very cost-effective. These pills are very beneficial to his current cultivation. And the spirit power of the top step spirit stone is very good for breaking through the bottleneck. What makes Ge Chen more happy is that the blood Ganoderma lucidum and other lingyao he needs to get in Dayan mountain are among the gifts. This made Ge Chen form a golden elixir in the future and consolidate his accomplishments in the golden elixir period. After the exchange, Bai Hua is also very happy. With this eight exquisite banners, he just gathered eight small banners. He has all the magic tools he has been looking for. Next, he will work hard to fulfill his dream. Think of here, the smile on the face is a bit more intense. With a wave of one hand, he got into the magic weapon with a magic power. The speed of this magic weapon was faster than before! Almost within a few breaths, the three of them arrived at a place with green mountains and green waters. This place was the same as the previous place, and it was also a separate cultivation space. Birch see this, a palm wave, a trick hit on the light curtain below, only to see the surrounding air suddenly twisted, then a flash will cover three people insideˇ° Two little friends, this place will be the place for you to practice in the future. The aura here is a little higher than that of the spirit island where the foundation is built. If you practice here, within ten years, the golden elixir will be great! " Birch pointed to the next independent interface and explained to them with a smile.

 Chapter 160

    Looking at the White Birch''s fingers, this place is really extraordinary. In the white fog above it, the fluctuation of spiritual power is amazing. Ge Chen can feel that there is no place that can be compared with his previous experience. Ge Chen knows that.


    Moreover, the boundary around this place is extremely mysterious. Although it seems to be connected with the surrounding area, it is independent of the surrounding area. The surrounding independent layers are a very powerful prohibition. The power of this prohibition is no less than what GE Chen saw in his cave.


    After glancing at this place, Ge Chen showed a satisfied smile on his face and said to Bai Hua, "master, is this the best place for you to talk about? Now it seems that it''s true. If you practice here, it''s really possible to form a golden elixir in a few years."


    Ge Chen said politely, which made Bai Hua very satisfied. He looked at GE Chen, his eyes turned, and suddenly said, "it seems that you two are very satisfied with this place. In this case, I won''t disturb you." Then the Birch''s hand turned, and a white token appeared in his hand.


    He handed the token to ge Chen and said with a smile: "this order is a small order to trigger the prohibition here. You two can take it. After you enter here, you can practice seriously. If someone bothers you here, you can feel the people coming from the outside world through a small order. You don''t have to go out of the forbidden area to explore one or two! "


    Ge Chen took the order, said a few words of thanks to Bai Hua, and then said: "in this case, I will not continue to talk with you anymore. Now we are in the ashram, so let''s go!"


    Birch smiles, noncommittal, and then with a wave of his sleeve, the whole person is like a startled goose, and runs away from here!


    Seeing this, Ge Chen and Miaoyu look at each other and smile. Then they run towards the Daochang in front of them.


    Bai Hua, who had escaped for several tens of miles, stopped, looked at their direction and murmured to himself, "these two people have been practicing here now. I''d better explain it to the old witch, so that this guy won''t trouble two friends again. Although we met by chance, these two people are of great use to me! "


    After saying this, birch quickly ran away in the previous direction.


    When GE Chen and Miaoyu arrived near the Taoist temple, they were surprised. Ge Chen''s face was filled with a bright smile. Looking at Miaoyu, he said, "well, this place is several times stronger than our aura in huangqingguan. If we practice here, our strength will be greatly improved!"


    Miaoyu Daimei frowned and looked at GE Chen white. She said: "what''s the matter? Maybe those guys have some ideas. I feel that the master of wind has no good intentions. He will never be so cheap for you and me!"


    "Hey, hey!" Ge Chen laughed and said, "of course I know that, but what can you do? Can you run away from these three old guys? In this case, we''ll make a plan. Now we''re here to practice. When we have a chance in the future, it''s not too late to escape! "


    "But... But auntie, they are still waiting for us outside. Now more than ten days have passed. In a few days, we monks who sneak into Dayan mountain will return. If we can''t get out, she... "Miaoyu said, with a sad look on her face, as if she was worried.


    "I''ve taken into account what you said, but it''s not our original intention after all. Besides, there is the yuan god lamp in Huangqing temple. As long as we don''t fall, the yuan god lamp will not go out, and they will know that we are not dead. In this way, they will be a little relieved!" Ge Chen thought of the separation of yuan and Shen left in Huang Qingguan and comforted him.


    Miaoyu just bit her lips and said nothing. She followed Ge Chen down slowly.


    This is an interface of void. There is another heaven and earth in the interface, which is different from what you see in the air. This place is wider than the previous one. In the interface, there are mountains, water, green trees, flowers, herbs, all of which are indispensable.


    This interface is similar to the outside world where Ge Chen and Miaoyu used to be. The only difference is that it is surrounded by black fog. If there is no prohibition of isolation, it must be infected by the miasma of the outside world. It is also a dark place where no grass grows.


    The two men came to the hill with magic weapons. The hill is not big, about ten feet high. The hill is covered with grass, and there are some miraculous medicines. There is an open space in front of the hill. Flowers and grass grow in the open space. Not far away is a winding river. The sound of gurgling water is still clear and pleasant here. The environment here is excellent. It''s not too bad to describe it as a paradise. Seeing the scenery here, Ge Chen and Miaoyu are in a great mood.


    When he got to the front of the mountain, without saying a word, Ge Chen patted the storage bag with one hand, and the sharp knife appeared across the sky. Then, with a little finger and a turn of the knife, he hit the Castle Peak. He only heard the "boom" sound. The hill was like an explosion. On the hill, there was a small cave. Ge Chen and Miaoyu entered the cave.


    After that, Ge Chen flashed to the cave and pinched his fingers. The skills he had learned before, such as earth moving and sand blowing, all showed their magic power. He cleaned up the broken stones scattered on the ground. Only half a day later, a simple small cave was opened up.


    Miaoyu looked at it with great interest. From time to time, a few warm smiles appeared on her face. See Ge Chen has done all this, she is also the body after flashing, with Ge Chen into the cave. The cave was open. After Ge Chen took out some things in the storage bag, there were more stone beds and benches out of thin air. This makes Miaoyu''s eyes brighten, and she is more curious about GE Chen. How could this boy put it in his storage bag? It''s very different from the immortal. However, the other party can bring these things, does not just solve the immediate needs? Miaoyu moved in her heart, but she had a strange feeling in her heart. After decorating the cave, Ge Chen looked at Miaoyu with a smile and said, "well, this will be our new cave in the future. You will follow me to practice here for a long time in the future. You have to keep your temper down, otherwise, I will be rude to you Ge Chen said with a smile in his eyes. Miaoyu''s eyes flashed and her face looked helpless. She didn''t argue with him any more.

 Chapter 161

    After settling down here, Ge Chen and Miaoyu put down their worries and went into practice.


    The two of them have put this in the back of their minds. After all, they are deeply involved in the enemy. If they don''t have a full grasp of it, they will have to go one step at a time. With their strength, let alone the three high-level friars, even the bloody puppets like the ghost people, they can''t resist at all.


    On this day, in the newly opened cave, Ge Chen and Miaoyu sat face to face. They were realizing that the dragon and Phoenix had entrusted heaven.


    This skill is a secret skill of double cultivation. It''s very profound. It''s said that if the double cultivation friars practice this skill to Mahayana, they will be able to fight against the friars of Yuanying''s early days after their cultivation in the golden elixir period, and also have the power of World War I. This made them even more fanatical about the law.


    However, the cultivation of tuotiangong was also extremely difficult. Although they had good talent, they had a lot of difficulties when they went down after understanding two layers of sword formula.


    Fortunately, Ge Chen got a lot of elixirs from Bai Hua, and they also consumed a lot of elixirs when they practiced sword Jue.


    There is no time for cultivation. In this way, they have been practicing in the cave for three years! During the three years, many of the monks who went to Dayan mountain were killed and injured. Even Han Meng, who had entered here before, was captured by the blood puppet and sacrificed to the blood corpse.


    Chen Qian and others from the outside world are very worried about GE Chen and Miaoyu''s tardiness. However, when they return to Huangqing temple, they can see that the Yuanshen lamp left by them is still there. They just take a breath. However, Chen Qian is still worried. She guards the Yuanshen lamp all day and keeps it closed.


    During this period of time, there was no major event in the whole Wuxu island. In Wuxu island''s immortal world, Jidao, the great monk who is known as the number one of the devil''s ways, announced that he would recruit his disciples and inherit his mantle in the future. This incident caused quite a stir on the island of 1898. Ji Dao, who had never recruited any inner disciples, had made such a response during his three-year trip to Dayan mountain. It was a heated debate.


    As for Dayan mountain, it seems very busy. Although practicing in another interface, Ge Chen and Miaoyu can naturally feel the ghost fog whistling outside and the fluctuation of spiritual power sent out by the friars.


    As the venerable old lady and the strange man were in the psychic hall at this time, their faces looked a little gloomy, and they seemed to be angry because of something.


    After a while, a space in the main hall suddenly fluctuated, and a friar in white appeared. This friar was birch!


    "Ha ha, two Taoist friends came early, please forgive me for coming down late!" Birch hit a ha ha, the body a flash, toward the high platform shot.


    After Bai Hua sat down, the old woman on one side could not wait to ask: "Bai Daoyou, I don''t know how the two little friends practice. According to this time, it''s time for them to practice the second level of sword Jue!"


    "Well, just as Daoyou expected, they have reached the second level of cultivation, but they didn''t disgrace our expectations! Why are you so anxious? Is Lu Xiaoyou already a gold elixir? " The Birch''s pupil shrinks, and the road opens.


    "Ha ha, yes, he has formed a golden elixir, and now his accomplishments are few rivals in the same level! Now these two people have become two levels of tuotian Gong. I think they can practice at this speed. In a few years'' time, they will reach the peak of their cultivation. When the time comes, we will be able to break the ban and escape from Shengtian! " I said as if I were talking to myself. After that, my face suddenly sank and I said, "you don''t mean anything to those two people, do you?"


    Bai Hua''s face sank abruptly after hearing my words. She asked, "what do you mean by Feng Dao you''re talking about? Do you doubt that Bai Hua is going to stop me?"


    "Ha ha, why should Bai Daoyou be angry? I''m just careful! As long as those two people break the ban, Guixiu can take the opportunity to attack Wuxu island''s immortal cultivation world, and the time for Guixiu to rule Wuxu island will soon come! And we have promised Bai Daoyou that as long as this matter becomes a success, Daoyou can return to danwu Kingdom, the teleportation array. We can inspire Bai Daoyou! " See white birch a face anger, one side of strange old man mouth explanation way.


    After listening to the strange man''s words, the anger on Bai Lei''s face just slowed down, and he said: "as long as you travel, you two Taoist friends have promised, I can help you! But if you want to be unfavorable to Bai, Bai doesn''t mind a dead end! "


    "Ha ha, Bai Daoyou is so worried! I''m just afraid that Daoyou likes those two little friends, but I''m not satisfied with them. As long as they are successful in their cultivation, if I sacrifice their spirits and give them to Lu Xiaoyou, his cultivation will directly break through the Yuan Dynasty! I''m just worried about Lu Xiaoyou''s cultivation! " The old woman hears Bai Hua''s words, smile a convergence, explain a way.


    "Well, I don''t want to fight with the two Taoist friends. I just want to send the Dharma array and return to danwu. The rest has nothing to do with Bai. The two Taoist friends don''t have to worry about it. Now things have not been successful, I hope you two don''t be suspicious, so as not to spoil the event! "


    Bai Hua said this, no longer words, but a fist, to two humanity: "I still have some things to deal with, do not accompany two chat!"


    Then the birch sacrificed the magic weapon and went to the land of the angry sea. The land of the angry sea is a big black river suspended in the void. On the river, there are yellow waves. The waves are not the river, but the dust under it. Here is the most strange place of the river. River sand overflows on the river, forming an upside down river. The strangeness of this place is hard to explain to ordinary people. But for many Guixiu who live in Dayan mountain, they are very familiar. It turns out that this place didn''t look like this in ancient times. Later, after the war between the ghost monk and the human monk, many fallen monks fell into this river. Because of the heavy resentment in the river, the law was reversed, and it turned into what it is now. The birch injected some spiritual power into the magic weapon, and the magic weapon accelerated its speed. After a few flashes, it came to the nearby area. Then, the birch palmed and a yellow Rune shot into the air. After a while, there were three more figures in the empty space. After a flash, there were three yuan infant monks in the empty space. When the three friars met birch, their faces were very respectful, and they had a look of fear.

 Chapter 162

    The first friar stood up respectfully and said to Bai Hua, "I don''t know what happened here. If you want to know something, I will tell you everything!"


    After hearing this, Bai Hua was very satisfied with the monk''s performance and said, "when I come here, the three Taoist friends don''t have to worry about anything. You and I are all human friars. Let''s match them with our peers." After saying this, birch with one hand, an arc of light instantly spread out, the three people shrouded in it.


    "Well, our conversation won''t be heard. In fact, I came here to meet the three Taoist friends for this place!" Birch pointed to the angry sea behind the three people and said calmly.


    "Oh? Do you want to know the inside story of the dusty land of the angry sea, or do you want to know what the two old monsters are doing here? " At this time, the dwarf friar stepped forward, his eyes shrunk and asked.


    "Ha ha, if you know anything, just let me know!" Bai Hua listened to the words of the dwarf Friar and said.


    "In fact, this place is a strange place in Dayan mountain. You must know about the battle of ghosts and human friars ten thousand years ago! This place was formed at that time, and it was also a secret place leading to the human world. However, it was severely forbidden by the great friars who left. Moreover, the prohibition here was coagulated by the spirit of the great friars. It was extremely powerful, and it could not be broken by those ghosts! "


    "Yes Bai Hua nodded, frowned, and then asked, "according to Taoist friends, this place should be a passageway for the outside world. Could it be that the ghost practitioners broke the ban and escaped from heaven. It seems that the land of the angry sea is in the plan of the two old monsters. But when I look at the land of the angry sea, it''s just a reversal. I really can''t see the prohibition. I think the three Taoist friends should know the general situation inside. I''m interested in it. Let me know! "


    "Hehe, if you want to know, I will tell you! The forbidden system here is a kind of big array called Jiutian xuansuo array. The foot of this array is divided into nine places. It is said that it was made by nine wheel Haori in the sky. The fire of Nine Yang is the thing of the highest Yang, which is specially used to restrain ghost cultivation. The eye of this array is in the sea of anger, surrounded by indestructible gold crystal. This wall is conquered by wood. Unless it''s a wood skill, you can''t control this array at all! It''s hard to enter even a simple wood attribute spell. You have to restrain the five element divine stone in the eye of the array. The five element divine light of this stone can only be resisted by the five element spiritual root! " The old woman, who had been silent, explained.


    "Yes! The two old monsters are most afraid of Wuxiang Shengguang. It''s said that when they entered, they lost a lot of vitality. The old monsters were so bad that they killed the human friars. Many of the friars who almost entered Dayan mountain that year were killed and injured the most. Many of them were spirited and sacrificed to practice blood corpses! " Added the dwarf friar.


    After listening to them, Bai Hua''s mind suddenly turns, and she can''t help muttering: it seems that the reason why these two old monsters let Ge Chen and Miaoyu practice dragon and Phoenix heaven supporting skills is to deal with the five phase divine light inside. They are the body of the dragon and the Phoenix. They just restrain the divine light of the wuxiangshenshi. If so, it is very possible for these two old monsters to escape from Dayan mountain, and there is no need to break the prohibition of the nether world!


    If so, these two old monsters will no longer be able to spend their energy to help them get through the ancient teleportation array, and their return to danwu Kingdom seems to be in vain!


    Bai Hua''s face is sneering, and her heart is full of pain. It seems that these two ghost repairs are good ideas! Unless Ge Chen and Miaoyu can''t get rid of the prohibition of the land of the angry sea, and they can use their own place to get rid of the big battle of the nether world, otherwise, these two old guys will have to get rid of the grind and kill the donkey!


    Seeing Bai Hua''s sneer and gloomy color, the friar in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty couldn''t help but move his face and said with a bitter smile, "why, do you have any questions about this?"


    This made Bai Hua suddenly smile and say: "three Taoist friends must have been forbidden by those two old monsters. Otherwise, they would never come here to guard. I don''t know if my words are correct?"


    After listening to Bai Hua''s words, the three of them felt a sudden change in their mind. Did the other party want to help them lift the ban on their bodies or cure their vitality?


    "Indeed! The reason why we will guard the place for the two old monsters is that our body is damaged by miasma, and the spirit of yuan is still soaked in the blood of the venerable wood. If we don''t obey the arrangement, our body will explode and die! " The old man looked dignified and worried.


    "So it is! I don''t know if you can show me the prohibition in my body and see if there is any way to eradicate it! " Said the birch faintly.


    The three of them were very surprised when they heard the speech. If they could eradicate the ban in the body, they would be able to escape from here at the next visit to Dayan mountain. Having been in Dayan mountain for so many years, they naturally know Dayan mountain like the palm of their hand. If there is no prohibition and suppression, how can they be manipulated by others!


    The first man stepped forward with a look of expectation and said to Bai Hua, "Taoist friend, I''ll start with you first!"


    Birch is no longer nonsense, a single hand grasp of the man''s wrist, the body is a trace of spiritual power is along the man''s wrist, rheological body. White Birch''s face looked dignified and frowned tightly. It seemed that he was not optimistic about the situation in the big man''s body! After a while, the birch took a long breath, and her face was slightly happy.


    "Did you find a way to cure this prohibition?" The three asked almost in unison.


    "There are ways, but not now! Surely the three Taoist friends can also feel the forbidden blood immersion in their bodies? The blood immersion not only controls the mind of the three Taoist friends, but also is closely connected with the original spirit of the master mu. If I eradicate it completely, the old wood monster will find it. Before the three Taoist friends react, it will become the blood corpse of the enemy! " Birch explained slowly, her eyes turning, as if thinking about something.


    "What do you mean by that, Daoyou? Let''s just say it!" Seeing this, he asked.


    After Bai Hua had a single hand, three red pills appeared in his hand. He looked at the man and said, "you three, this is the red fire pill. You three swallow it into your stomach. When you escape, you can trigger the pill power with your own spirit power. This pill can resist the blood immersion for a while. As long as I escape from Dayan mountain, I can help the three of you thoroughly practice and ban by making use of the fire from the orifices


    After hearing this, the man looked happy, but after hearing the words behind the birch, he pondered for a while, and then said, "Daoyou, do you want me to help you? I hope you can tell me that if you can, the three of us can betray the two old monsters. But if we really try to force others into trouble, we won''t lose our lives in vain! "


    After listening to Khan''s words, the other two also woke up like a dream. After all, there was no free lunch in the immortal world. This human monk was of the same kind as himself, but it was not enough for them to trust him completely!


    Seeing these three people''s posture, Bai Hua could not help but sneer twice, but explained without changing his face: "in fact, what I want to do is just to help me with the three hands and feet and slightly change the Dharma array in the land of angry sea. I think the three of you can do it without any pressure!"


    "Change the forbidden array? Hehe, Daoyou are too proud of us. Don''t say that the three of us were trained in Yuanying period. Even the two old monsters in the period of emergence can''t do this! Although the three of us can get close to the big array inside the Nu Hai, we are not willing to do it if we want to use our little hands and feet and have no magic weapon against heaven! " The chief said without thinking.


    "Yes! Daoyou don''t know that this array has been left for thousands of years, but Vince hasn''t changed. It''s hard to change! If you don''t believe me, you can have a look with me! " The old woman also explained that although she could not do anything about it, she did not want to lose the chance to contact bloodstain for her own life.


    Bai Hua listened to these words, but with a smile, and then a pat storage bag, suddenly eight light from the storage bag fly out, eight light in the dark sky, such as meteor general shining, the light is strange showing eight light, looks very dazzling. Eight rays of light in the birch fingers pinch Jue, after a turn, appear very gentle, in turn fly to the palm of the birch. The Eight Banners quieted down one after another in the palm of their hands, and their whole shape was reduced by several times.


    Bai Hua was surprised to see the three people''s eyes, but he didn''t pay any attention. He explained to himself, "these eight little banners are the eight exquisite banners that tamper with the big array! The three Taoists should know something about this. As long as the eight banners are arranged in the way of reverse array and triggered by the spirit power, the eight banners can completely cover the eyes of the array. At that time, the eight Taoists just need to put them at the eyes of the array! "


    "Eight exquisite banners? I''ve heard that this flag can tamper with the great array, and this magic power is also against heaven. I didn''t expect that Daoyou could collect all of them. It''s really a good chance! However, if we tamper with the Dharma array and are discovered by those two old monsters, don''t we have to be spirited out to practice our spirits? This is a self destruction. I think you should know that, too! " The head man''s face became gloomy. Although the other side''s cultivation was a monk in the period of going out of the body, he was also angry when he framed himself.


    Seeing this, Bai Hua didn''t get angry. Instead, she shook her head, laughed twice and said, "Daoyou misunderstood me! I''m not in danger, and it''s not too late for me to make a decision when I finish my thoughts! "


    Next, Bai Hua told the three of them what he thought: it turned out that Bai Hua''s plan was that the three guys would tamper with the eyes of the array, change the forbidden array into a space crack, and absorb the nearby spiritual power. At that time, the monks with low accomplishments can hardly escape the suction of the space crack. In this way, the monks below the period of emergence will naturally be absorbed by the Dharma array, and will also be randomly transmitted to other places. In this way, the three monks of Yuan infant period will naturally escape! And he would scare the two monsters. In this way, the two old monsters'' idea of escaping from Dayan mountain by Tuo Tiangong was defeated, and the two old monsters would surely go to the nether world. In this way, my plan will go smoothly. It''s only a matter of time before I return to danwu.


    The three friars of Yuan Dynasty nodded when they heard Bai Hua''s words. They no longer seemed to doubt the meaning of Bai Hua''s words. In this way, Bai Hua was also very satisfied. As soon as he shook his hand, three red fire pills flew towards them. After these three people took the red fire Dan, they all expressed their thanks with satisfaction.


    Then Bai Hua and the three monks explained to each other again, and then they left the angry sea with satisfaction and flew back to the place where they were. But the remaining three monks looked at each other with a bitter smile, with a look of helplessness in their eyes. Seeing that Bai Hua left, the leader sighed a long time, turned around and said to the two friars around him, "well, since Bai Hua told us to do this, we have to obey. It''s reasonable for us to be manipulated by others."ˇ° Gao Lao, this is true! But what we should do is not to see which side is more beneficial to us? Do you think this human monk can really touch the blood in our bodies? If we can''t, why don''t we do something for nothing, and finally we have to make a difference! " As soon as the old woman''s eyes pass, she pondersˇ° Yes! Gao Lao, is that human friar really credible? If the other party targets US, we will suffer a great loss! That old wooden monster is not easy to be provoked. If he knows that we have to eat inside and outside, even if we make use of it, he will suffer a lot from the penetration of divine knowledge! " When it comes to the penetration of divine sense, the old man''s face can''t help twitching. It seems that he is extremely afraid of itˇ° Hehe, didn''t I think of that? I have repeatedly weighed the doubts of the two Taoist friends! But after all, he is a human monk, and he is also a human monk trapped here. However, the two old monsters need to rely on that man''s magic power to break the next prohibition, and then they get along well. Although this man has great powers, the two old monsters of the other side will not get any advantage. If they annoy us and make us turn against each other, he will suffer greatly! In this way, how can this person do things without a definite aim! " After thinking about it, the leading man said these words. After hearing this, I felt relieved and relievedˇ° Well, two Taoist friends follow me into the land of the angry sea. I''d like to see what the eight exquisite banners in the legend really do. They are said to be so amazing After he said this, he first stepped into the sea of anger. The two yuan infantile friars behind him looked at each other and followed him here!

 Chapter 163

    At the same time, Ge Chen and Miaoyu, who are in the interface, are practicing the Dragon Phoenix tuotian skill. For them, it seems that after practicing this skill Mahayana, they still have some room to deal with the two ghost practitioners.


    At this time, Ge Chen was meditating in an open space outside the cave. He sat with his legs folded. His fingers made a strange knot on his knees, and his brows occasionally wrinkled. He seemed to feel something. The aura around him constantly refines his body. After absorbing the aura, he transports the aura to all parts of his body and senses the laws of heaven and earth.


    After a while, Ge Chen stood up from the ground with a smile on his face, and seemed to feel the true meaning of practicing this method. Then, he pinched the Jue with both hands, patted the storage bag, and suddenly a golden light burst into the sky, which was naturally the golden light of Longyin sword. After hovering in the air, the little sword seems to have received an order. It dribbles around and shines brilliantly on the body of the sword!


    The light spreads instantly, such as a narrow crack in the space, attaching everything around it to its brilliance. Then, there was a flash of emptiness in the small sword. There were several shadows on the sword. The scene of the shadow was exactly the same as that of the small sword!


    Seeing this, Ge Chen''s face was full of joy. He opened his mouth and murmured: "is this the secret of tuotiangong''s three levels? The spirit of the sword turns into emptiness!" After a body of astonishment, he pointed to a few small swords on the void, moved his mind and pointed away. All of a sudden, a few virtual shadow swords were moving towards that place quickly!


    With a bang, the rocks nearby burst apart and the scattered debris fell to the ground. Local Swords "whoosh!" The ground flew back from the debris. After hovering in front of Ge Chen, he returned to ge Chen''s palm.


    He stared at the mini sword in the palm of his hand, and his face was a bit thoughtful. After three years of cultivation, Ge Chen has already understood most of the mysteries of dragon and Phoenix''s tuotian Gong. This skill is a sword skill, which is about the skill of flying sword. However, this skill is very mysterious. It was originally a six level skill, but only four levels in their hands. I don''t know if it''s the intention of the two ghost practitioners, or if it''s the skill, they are just scraps.


    However, after such a long time of cultivation, Ge Chen was fascinated by this method. Moreover, it is possible for him to take this method as his major skill and form a golden elixir with it.


    In addition, Ge Chen''s only good skill is this one, and the other is heaven splitting skill, which he has never understood. After all, the mystery of that skill is better than that of Tiangong. If you don''t have the advice of an expert, if you want to practice the divine skill of splitting the sky, it''s just a fool''s dream. In addition, he and Miaoyu are in danger at this time, so they have no time to practice this skill.


    After thinking about it, Ge Chen had to put it in the back of his mind. If he had a chance in the future, he would pick it up and rebuild it.


    It took Ge Chen about a year to practice tuotian Gong. He had already understood the three-tier skill, which he had never expected. Moreover, when he reached the peak of the three-tier skill, he realized that he had reached the realm of false elixir and formed a golden elixir. It was only one step away.


    Just when GE Chen was worried about this, a woman''s footstep suddenly sounded behind him. Although the footstep was subtle, it could not be concealed by GE Chen''s present divine consciousness.


    He said with a smile, "why, do you also understand the three levels of skill?"


    Miaoyu came to ge Chen. Her mouth pouted and she looked at GE Chen white. She said: "I don''t seem so stupid. You have mastered three levels of skills. How can I be left behind?" With Ge Chen together for four years, the girl has no fear of Ge Chen, and the relationship between them has become very close.


    In Dayan mountain, they practice tuotian Gong together and exchange their own experience, which makes them more like partners in double cultivation. Moreover, during this period, because of the reason of Gongfa, yin and Yang need to be reconciled, and the two people also had several relationships. Of course, this is from the heart of the two people. The physiological needs between men and women are no longer the reason why someone uses the means behind their back.


    Hearing this woman''s words, Ge Chen turned his mouth and said with a smile: "in this case, that''s great. But now I have something important to do. I''m afraid I''ll be separated from you for a while. But it won''t be a long time. It''s only a month at the most. You should practice well in the cave and strive to enter the golden elixir period in ten years! "


    Miaoyu frowned, and then with a look of horror on her face, she stared at GE Chen for a long time, and then said excitedly: "have you entered the realm of fake elixir, to coagulate the golden elixir?" This woman''s words are full of excitement, and naturally there is a bit of jealousy in it. I didn''t expect that GE Chen could face jiedan in just five years, first from the early stage of foundation construction to the later stage. This kind of cultivation speed is the only time in her life.


    Ge Chen naturally could see the girl''s inner thoughts and said with a cool smile, "it''s natural, but I''ll guard it for you in a few years. On the day of your golden elixir''s completion, the power of our double cultivation method tuotian Gong will also greatly improve!"


    "I hope so!" The girl somehow seemed to be lost. After saying this, she walked towards the cave without saying a word.


    Seeing Miaoyu''s gloomy look, Ge Chen just sighed. After all, this girl''s path of cultivation is not smooth. Her special constitution makes her linger for several years in the foundation period. So she has a lot of aura in this interface. She has also advanced to the middle stage of foundation construction in four years. It must be several years before she will face the bottleneck of alchemy?


    However, Ge Chen didn''t have so many bottlenecks. He had inherited the spirit of long xuanzi. In his cultivation, he naturally made a lot of progress faster than the monks of the same level, and he didn''t meet the bottleneck until he was distracted.


    In this way, Ge Chen is more confident about his future cultivation path. He even thinks about what kind of astonishment Miaoyu''s face will be when she sees that she is in the golden elixir stage.


    After a change of heart, Ge Chen flew to a hill. What he had to do at this time was to find a quiet place. The change of heaven and earth aura caused by jiedan would more or less affect Miaoyu. In order to avoid this, he had to leave the cave temporarily.


    One day later, Ge Chen was sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. It was a very quiet and spiritual place around him. Seeing this, he looked satisfied. Next, Ge Chen pinches his fingers and senses the changes of spiritual power in his body. He communicates with heaven and earth and feels the laws of heaven and earth.


    As time went by, it was already the third day. In the interface between GE Chen and Miaoyu, the floating clouds above the interface rushed up, like waves, and kept moving towards a place. After a few breaths, the cloud drifted over a hill. Then, the cloud turned and formed a huge vortex. In the center of the vortex, a huge light column flashed. The light column fell vertically from the sky and covered the area below.


    Then, the thick clouds rolled up. The originally white clouds seemed a bit gloomy because of the thick, and the whole cloud circled around the vortex. Suddenly, the surrounding seemed to trigger a touch, and the whole world appeared very irregular at this moment. Faintly, there was a low sonic boom. At the hill below, there was a flash of light. Suddenly, with a point as the center, there was a huge fluctuation of spiritual power around, resulting in an invisible celestial phenomenon.


    It''s so powerful that the ghost world of Dayan mountain outside this boundary seems to vibrate. The black fog silk is shocked by this powerful power and retreats rapidly towards the rear. For a moment, the whole interface vibrates.


    Miaoyu temple, which is outside the cave, has some complicated emotions in her eyes. She looks at the distance, her beautiful red lips move, and murmurs to herself: "it seems that he should form a golden elixir. I didn''t expect that he could easily lift the golden elixir city in just four years. It''s really unexpected for my aunt and me! So it seems that if you can become this person''s double cultivation partner, you will definitely not suffer any loss in the future of cultivating immortals on the island of 1898! "


    Outside the interface, the old woman and Lu jiuzong stood out in the black fog. They looked at the independent interface, with strange smiles on their faces.


    "My Lord, it seems that one of the people inside has formed a golden elixir. As long as we wait for that person to become a golden elixir, we can go to the land of the angry sea!" Lu jiuzong looked at the interface in front of him and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s because of the sacrificial practice, isn''t it? You don''t have to worry about this. Just wait for them to form a golden elixir and get rid of the nine heaven mysterious lock array. Their essence and soul will naturally help the emperor get it! "


    "Thank you! However, we still have some troubles when we leave here. Does the venerable really think that after they practice Mahayana tuotian Gong, they can fight against the five phase divine light? If this trip is dangerous, we might as well try the dark place. Although it is dangerous, we can enter it without the five elements! " Lu jiuzong turned his eyes and said suddenly.


    Hearing this, the old woman suddenly turned gloomy and said, "what do you know? If you break the Youming prohibition, it''s not just a prohibition. If you let that person out, we''ll be subdued by him!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Lu jiuzong hears the speech, the way.


    "Well, let''s go!" The old woman didn''t explain. She suddenly disappeared into the air after a flash.


    Seeing this, Lu jiuzong had to sneer and followed.


    At this time, in the independent interface, where there is great power, a handsome young man with pale face stretches his waist, looks at the clouds in the sky with his right hand and a smile. Then, he patted the storage bag, sacrificed the flying weapon, and prepared to leave here.


    At this time, a very familiar voice sounded!


    "Hey, boy, where are we now? I seem to have been sleeping for a long time. How can I have no impression of what happened during this period? "


    Ge Chen could not be more familiar with this voice. It was the voice he had not heard since he entered Dayan mountain. This man was not Dongxu, and who was it?


    He was surprised and said, "master, you finally wake up. What''s the matter? After you entered Dayan mountain, you never talked to me through your mind again. I''ve been changing you, but I don''t have any reaction!"


    "Dayan mountain?" After listening to the place in Ge Chen''s mouth, Dong Xu was also surprised. Then he listened to ge Chen tell himself what happened after he fell asleep. He just nodded his head, with a kind of sudden colorˇ° What I''m talking about is that the miasma in the Dayan mountain was responsible for it! In fact, when I entered the teleportation array, I was already very weak. It was miasma. However, this miasma is evil. If I entered here in the heyday of my magic power, I would have no problem. But now, I am very afraid of this miasma! "ˇ° Can''t master take us out of here? " Ge Chen still with a few silk look forward to, will hope in the hole empty body. The hole empty then falls into the color of pondering, after a long time, just spread a voice way: "this. I''m afraid I can''t help you for the time being, but I can help you two practice tuotian Gong. It''s a bit strange. I think under my guidance, you two can also deal with those two ghosts. It''s not impossible for us to find another chance to run away at that time! "ˇ° All right Ge Chen agreed disappointedly, injected the spirit power into the magic weapon, and ran towards the cave. Outside the cave where they were, Miaoyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and lingered in front of the cave, as if waiting for someone. At this time, she saw a startling shield in the sky, looked happy, and walked forward. After a flash of light, Ge Chen looks at Miaoyu with a happy face. He looks at the blush on the girl''s jade face. Ge Chen moves slightly in his heart. There is nothing to say between them, so he walks into the caveˇ° It seems that you have become a golden elixir. I''d like to congratulate you Miaoyu''s red lips moved and said with a smileˇ° Hehe, aren''t you in the late stage? I didn''t expect that in just a few days, you and I have changed a lot. I don''t know what effect you and I will have when we work together to perform tuotiangong? "ˇ° Do you mean, "he said Miaoyu''s face turned red, but before he finished, gechen rushed over like a wolf. They are lingering in the cave, constantly relying on the spiritual power fluctuations generated by sex, and passing on each other to each other''s body, making both sides benefit a lot! When they woke up, it was noon the next day. After a night''s rest in the cave, they both felt a little tired. When GE Chen was missing the girl and feeling fragrant, suddenly a note flashed in, and then the voice of fengzun came out coldly: two little friends, come to Tongling hall, have something important to do with them!

 Chapter 164

    In the Tongling hall, three old men who had been practicing in the period of going out of the body were talking to each other. Bai Hua, a human monk, was not looking well and his mouth was wriggling. He was arguing with the two ghost monks. It seemed that this matter was of great importance to him. And the two ghost repair also refused to step back, three people for a time, the atmosphere seems to be silent, all silent.


    "Don''t you feel a little anxious about this? Ten years, but now it''s only four years. It seems that the two little friends haven''t practiced Mahayana. If they do it at this time, don''t they feel a little aggressive? " The birch pondered for a while and said.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou are worried. A few days ago, the aura of the interface filled up and formed a huge whirlpool. It was obvious that the golden elixir was formed. It was only after three layers of Tiangong that the golden elixir could be formed. So it seems that the strength of the two little friends should be greatly improved. Let''s go to the agreed time of ten years, and it''s time to change it! " I don''t think so. I said my meaning lightly.


    "Yes! Bai Daoyou, what Feng Zun said is true! We escaped from Dayan mountain one day earlier. Can''t you return to danwu country one day earlier? What''s the matter? Do you still worry about those two friends? " One side of the ugly old man, also a smile, said.


    "Ha ha, since the two Taoist friends have already discussed the matter, why do they want to find Bai? When you call me, you don''t want me to listen to the two results, but to discuss the matter. Do you really want to kill the chicken and get the egg? " The Birch''s pupils shrank, and its voice seemed a little gloomy.


    He was wary of these two ghost practitioners. Now that they were determined to destroy the prohibition of nuhai, it would not be good for them to come to find themselves. Now, the old monster is more simple and clear, is determined to enter the sea of anger, it seems that two people this wishful thinking is good. However, although the surface of Bai Hua is gloomy, he has a sneer in his heart. He had long expected that they would not venture into the netherworld. In this way, they would surely suffer a big loss in the sea of anger!


    Seeing that Bai Hua was not looking well, the old woman was a little angry. She stood up from her chair and said with a smile, "don''t be angry with Bai Daoyou. I''m also a little anxious. Our plan this time is to discuss this matter with Dao you. After a while, the two little friends came here and we asked about it. After we know the progress, we can see if we can get into the angry sea."


    After listening to the old woman''s words, Bai Hua just sneered in her heart, and then said indifferently, "according to Feng Daoyou, I and you are waiting for those two people here, but I want to remind you that there must be no difference in the conditions previously agreed, otherwise, if I can''t go back to danwu, you two don''t want to leave Dayan mountain!"


    Birch head back a Yang, put a very comfortable posture, began to close their eyes.


    After the wind Lord and the old monster looked at each other, a smile spilled from the corner of their mouth, and they were speechless.


    After a while, a wave of spirit power suddenly appeared outside the psychic hall! The old woman saw this, a light curtain with one hand, and then a dark red light shot out. In a flash at the light curtain, the whole light curtain suddenly moved, and there was a gap. After that, she saw two figures flash over. They were Ge Chen and Miaoyu.


    After a few flashes, they flew to the high platform in the middle. Ge Chen put away the magic weapon, saluted and said respectfully, "master, I don''t know what''s the matter with you calling me here?" His words are neither humble nor haughty, which makes the Birch''s mouth turn up, and a few smiles appear on his face.


    The old lady didn''t care. She said with a smile, "you two little friends, I asked you to come here just to check the progress of your cultivation. Surely you two little friends won''t mind?"


    Ge Chen smiles, but in his heart he is full of heartache. Do you mind if you can allow yourself to choose? It''s not that you three guys can do whatever you wantˇ° Please help yourself, master! I also want to know how far tuotiangong has been practised. I don''t know how to test it. "


    "Ha ha, this is simple! Just a moment, you two! " The old woman said that and went to the opposite side.


    The old woman came to the south of Gaotai, her eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the emptiness in front of her. Then, the old woman''s face moved, and her finger moved a little. She suddenly began to wave in the void. Somehow, the empty space around her seemed to be torn apart, and a narrow gap flashed out. Then, under the meditation of the old woman''s formula, the gap expanded more and more. In a moment, something similar to a hill appeared on the old woman''s palm.


    The mini hill is full of five colors, with smooth and flat surface and faint light. With the old woman''s formula, Xiaoshan''s figure shrank a lot. Then he hovered around and settled firmly in the old woman''s hands. Such a wonderful Mini hill made Ge Chen''s face change several times.


    The birch beside the old woman saw the mountain. She was also extremely shocked. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "the thing in the hands of Fengdao friends should be Wuxiang holy mountain!"


    After hearing this, the old woman turned her head, laughed and said to Bai Hua, "do Bai Daoyou also know Wuxiang holy mountain? It''s true that this is the Wuxiang holy mountain made of Wuxiang holy stone. The real power of this hill is much higher than that of Wuxiang divine stone, but Wuxiang divine power is beyond our control. It is impossible to control this hill unless we accumulate the five elements attribute the day after tomorrow! "


    "And the power of this mountain is not only these, but also very strange! That is, Wuxiang Shenshi is born with the five elements attribute. When you first practice this mountain, you may be bound by Wuxiang divine power. If you can''t understand the formula, you will be controlled by this divine power all your life, and it''s hard to escape from the control of Wuxiang Shenshi! Therefore, although the five elements stone is the treasure of the five attribute spiritual root cultivators, it is also a nightmare After the old woman said this, she looked at GE Chen and Miaoyu, whose faces changed slightly, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you two little friends. I don''t intend to let you practice this stone. Instead, I use it to test their accomplishments in supporting heaven." Ge Chen''s face slightly slowed down and said, "if you want to test, just tell me. I''ll try my best to cooperate with you." The old lady didn''t talk any more. With a little finger on the hill, wuxiangshenshan broke away from the old lady''s hand and landed on one side of the high platform. After that, the whole mountain rose several times as big as three people. Such a huge thing appeared in front of several people, and the five colors on it were clear. Then, the old woman pinched her fingers and hit the mountain one after another. The original five colors disappeared, and the whole hill became dark. After all this, the old woman just looked at GE Chen and Miaoyu, and then looked at the five colors stone, with a strange smile on her face.

 Chapter 165

    "Two little friends, I have already inspired the Wuxiang holy mountain. Now, as long as the two little friends inject the magic power of cultivating tuotiangong into this mountain, I can know how you are doing through the telepathy between the mountain and me! But there is one thing you should bear in mind, do not reserve, otherwise the mountain''s devouring power will make you suffer a great lossˇ° After the old woman finished this, she turned to them and said with a smile, but her face was very gloomy under the fog.


    Ge Chen after listening to this words, looked at Miaoyu, although some dissatisfaction in the heart, but also bad attack. They looked at each other and knew what they were thinking. After they got together and whispered a few words, they offered their swords without hesitation.


    The double swords were sacrificed in their storage bags. After listening to the roaring wind, they soared into the sky. Their whole body was full of amazing power. As soon as this scene appeared, the old woman and the strange man''s face was a little satisfied, and their pupils were shrinking, staring at the dragon and Phoenix double swords in the air.


    On the void, the two swords intertwined with each other, with some friendship, just like underground Ge Chen and Miaoyu. After the practice of channeling sacrifice, the essence and blood of Ge Chen and Miao Yu are in the body of the double swords, and their double cultivation skills are full of various emotions. Therefore, the double swords also have the body of male and female. Longyin sword is the magic weapon of Ge Chen''s sacrifice and practice. After Ge Chen''s sacrifice and practice, he put a lot of energy into it. Ge Chen decided to sacrifice and practice this sword after careful consideration, because the power of this sword was more than one point higher than that of Dongxu''s.


    As for Miaoyu, in fact, most of the reasons for the practice of this treasure are from GE Chen. During this period of time, she was practicing with Ge Chen in the cave. The girl''s love for GE Chen was already a little more. According to her previous reluctance, it had completely changed. As a result, she no longer takes Chen Qian''s method of double cultivation to heart, and devotes herself to the cultivation of dragon and Phoenix. Although the power of luanfeng sword is less than that of Ge Chen, the power of this woman is much higher than that of Ge Chen.


    At this time, the Dragon Yin sword made a few real dragon roars, and the clouds all over the sky suddenly circled. Later, a huge vortex was formed with the sword. A beam of light was set up in the center of the vortex, such as the bright sun. The two ghost practitioners retreated one after another during the period of their leaving the body.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen just sneered and didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he felt his spiritual power surging wildly. He pinched the formula with one hand and kept injecting spiritual power into the Longyin sword, which made the power play a little bit more, much stronger than that cultivation interface. This surprised Ge Chen. If he really practiced this sword to the top, it would be against the two ghost cultivation, Although there is no chance to win, but drag two people, escape is a great chance! In this way, Ge Chen can''t help but feel happy!


    Miaoyu didn''t hesitate to see Ge Chen driving Longyin sword. At the same time, luanfeng sword was also dripping and turning, and her whole body was brilliant. Beside Longyin sword, luanfeng was singing. Later, she was as gentle as a woman around Longjian, and she even had the feeling of being a concubine. But this kind of scene is only a moment thing, the next moment, sudden change!


    The double swords of dragon and Phoenix are intertwined, and then the body of the sword is full of light. The two swords are combined into a huge sword. On the edge of the sword, the edge of the sword is flashing wildly, and the momentum suddenly rises several times. The light of gold and black is emitted on it. The black ghost around it is dispelled, and the black fog is broken.


    Seeing this, the old woman couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. She just wanted to stop it, but it was too late!


    The double swords of dragon and Phoenix were hit by GE Chen and Miaoyu. They fell down on the void. The speed of the sword''s falling was so fast that it blocked the air and turned it into a harsh sound. Just in a moment, Xiaojian came to the sky of Wuxiang holy mountain, and without hesitation, he shot at the hill violently!


    However, in the blink of an eye, the sudden change!


    The originally dim Wuxiang mountain suddenly radiates light. Five kinds of splendor suddenly erupt on the hill, forming an illusory defense light. With the fall of the sword, the light becomes stronger and stronger. It is constantly filled with the spiritual power of Wuxiang mountain, which enhances the defense power of Xiaoshan.


    As soon as the scene appeared, the old women, the strange people and the white birch were all staring at the changed Wuxiang mountain with their pupils suddenly shrinking. For a moment, the faces of the three great friars became extremely wonderful. They were staring at each other and refused to move for half a minute.


    Ge Chen and Miaoyu, both of them, wanted to see how wuxiangshenshan would react to this attack.


    Ge Chen put his finger on Miaoyu, and their hearts rose in the air, standing in the void, staring coldly at the mini hill in front of him. After that, they looked at each other and realized each other''s wishes. They pinched their fingers, and the spirit power in their body surged wildly. The speed of the combined sword was even faster, and the spirit power on the sword was even stronger.


    Suddenly, from time to time around the sound burst sound, "Ze la!" At the first sound, the big sword and the five prime ministers'' holy mountain''s radiance made a strong explosion as soon as they touched each other.


    There was a strong light around Wuxiang holy mountain. The light was centered on the hill. The light was so strong that the strange man could fly upside down!


    Ge Chen and Miaoyu on the horizon felt the same after they finished all this. Their bodies seemed to be drained. Miaoyu''s face was very pale. After opening her lips for a few times, they could not support themselves. They fell down from the sky! Seeing this scene, Ge Chen quickly drives his inner spiritual power, embraces the falling Miaoyu, and then falls to the ground in a few flashes. Ge Chen''s face was not pale at this time. After frowning, he was surprised. After a strange smile, he was calm and worried. And the old woman below, who was originally gloating, saw a sudden change. First her face changed greatly, then her face became extremely gloomy. She kept whispering "how can it be, how can it be!" She also regardless of what, a big hand, the whole big hand unexpectedly expanded a few minutes, toward five phase holy mountain to grasp! After glancing at the old woman''s expression, Bai Hua''s face sank. She even pinched FA Jue and resisted the old woman''s falling hand. As soon as they put out their hand, the strange man who had been flying out said that it was not good. He flashed towards them in a hurry. He did not hesitate to offer a magic weapon similar to a pestle, ready to resist the confrontation between them. Ge Chen, who comforted Miaoyu, saw this scene. Somehow, he also made a move at the same time. Relying on the spell he had learned before, he rushed to the hill at the first time! As a result, the whole hall suddenly became chaotic, and several people began to fight for the five prime minister mountain. Even Ge Chen, who had extremely low accomplishments, became desperate!

 Chapter 166

    The old woman''s magic black hand was about to touch the hill. Suddenly, a light from the bottom to the top held the old woman''s hand in reverse, and then there was a low sound. The old woman was so helpless that her magic power broke away, and her body was shocked, and she stepped back a few steps.


    "Bai Daoyou, what do you mean by this move?" The old woman''s magic was broken, and her face looked rather gloomy. She said angrily.


    However, Bai Hua snorted coldly and asked, "it seems that fengzun was on the hill before, but he made a lot of efforts. His two little friends don''t know what he was. Can they cheat me?" Birch words with the same bad, did not put each other''s questions in the eyes.


    However, the old woman sneered and said nothing. Her eyes were fixed on Ge Chen''s action in front of her. Her mouth was slightly tilted, with a kind of ironic color.


    After Ge Chen entered the golden elixir, his mana naturally made a great leap forward, and his footwork also speeded up a lot. But his cultivation can''t be compared with that of the strange man. The strange man was ready to help the old woman fight against Bai Hua, but they stopped, and he shot at GE Chen directly.


    Ge Chen took a step earlier, but his divine sense was very strong. Naturally, he felt the evil wind coming behind him, which was very bad! As soon as he pinched the formula, he suddenly turned around, and the Golden Dragon chanting sword shot directly at the strange man without stopping. After that, he quickened his pace and came to the side of the hill!


    When the strange man saw Ge Chen casting a spell towards himself, he showed a look of scorn on his face. He didn''t even want to think about it. He grabbed the sword and didn''t open the border. He even thought of Ge Chen''s attack.


    Although Ge Chen''s eyes stayed at Wuxiang holy mountain, Shenzhi also paid attention to the actions of the strange man behind him. Seeing this, he sneered in his heart. It must be that under this attack, the strange man had some magical powers, and naturally he would suffer a lot.


    His seemingly understated strike accumulated one third of his own spiritual power, and the small sword was made of Jinjing. Its tenacity was not easily destroyed by a monk with one hand. In addition, on the sword, gerchen also mixed with the small magic of thunder bullet. Although this magic is only a simple fireball change, it also has a great interference effect on a monk who does not cast any magic.


    Bai Hua sees Ge Chen''s backhand attack on the strange man, which makes him feel a little worried. Although Ge Chen''s move is an extremely overbearing magic weapon, it doesn''t have any power to deal with an out of body GUI Xiu. If he does this, he will inevitably annoy this man.


    Looking at the old woman''s face at this time is also indifferent expression, strange man''s strength, but he is clear, if a small golden elixir period friar can hurt it, it''s just heaven''s talk.


    However, when several people were sneering, Ge Chen was close to Wuxiang holy mountain. Although he was only a few times as fast as the strange man, he was the closest to Wuxiang holy mountain. It was only a blink of an eye when he came here. Even if the strange man could move instantaneously, he could not surpass Ge Chen.


    He took a look at the strange man close at hand, pinched the key with one hand, and then bit the Dragon chanting sword. After a magic key hit on it, the sword suddenly made a clear sound, and then turned around, "boom!" As soon as the Dragon singing sword exploded, the thunder bomb around the strange man exploded, and the whole person was surrounded by the surge.


    At this scene, birch could not help laughing, while the old woman was staring at the front, speechless and very ugly.


    The strange man in the center of the explosion was furious and suffered such a small loss. Although he didn''t hurt himself, his face was lost at this moment. He did not want to, body protection aura, big sleeve wave, a strong hurricane swept away, smoke disappeared in this moment, the blinded line of sight is also clear.


    But when the smoke cleared, the three people were stunned. There was no one in the open space. Ge Chen and Miao Yu had already run away!


    The old woman looked at the open space, giggled and said to the strange man with a smile: "master mu, how about playing with fire? What you are afraid of most is the fire attribute attack. That little friend actually made you suffer a loss by using the little trick of Lei Hua bullet. It''s also very smart! Don''t refuse


    "Well! Two little bunnies, if it''s over, I''m going to take them out and train them! " Wood old strange face gloomy ground says.


    "Well, don''t say any more angry words. Now that the two friends have returned to the independent interface, we can''t pursue any more. Let them leave!" After saying this, the old woman glared at the birch and drove away.


    Birch''s mouth cracked with a smile, looked at the strange man, silent.


    At this time, Miaoyu, who is hugged by GE Chen and flies back to the cave, is full of fog. She was scared to death by GE Chen''s scene just now. He never thought that GE Chen would fight in front of three old monsters, and her killing moves are all obvious. It can be said that it is a thunderbolt.


    If this annoys the three old monsters, don''t you and he have to suffer. When she thinks of this, Miaoyu is afraid. Her face changes several times. She just looks at GE Chen with her eyes flashing, hoping to get the answer.


    When GE Chen felt the woman''s body fragrance, he also felt the woman''s eyes staring at him like autumn water. He just said in a soft voice, "I''ll talk to you slowly when I get back to the cave!" With that, Ge Chen frantically injected the magic power into the flying weapon, pinched the formula, released most of his divine consciousness, and flew toward the independent interface very carefully. He didn''t dare to be a bit careless. He just won the treasure in front of the three old monsters, but he angered the monster. In case the other one was too small, what should he do after the accident! He has already thought that as soon as he returns to the independent interface, he will shut up and practice, never say hello to the three old monsters again, and then wait until six years later, he will meet with them again to see what he wants to do! What GE Chen thought was normal, but what he thought was wrong was that if there was no Bai Hua to protect them, Wuxiang holy mountain would never have been in his hands. Afterwards, the strange man did want to find Ge Chen to settle accounts, but Bai Hua was with the strange man all the time in the psychic hall. He didn''t leave until he had enough time to return to the Taoist interface. After opening the interface prohibition, they enter the interface and fly directly to the cave. After flying into the cave, Ge Chen hit the forbidden area with a number of Dharma formulas. After reinforcing the forbidden area for a few minutes, he just looked at Miaoyu with relief and opened his mouth to explain what had happened before!

 Chapter 167

    "You must know that the old lady asked us to test the five immortals mountain before?" Ge Chen didn''t beat around the Bush and began to mention the previous thing.


    "Of course, the Wuxiang holy mountain is composed of five elements of divine stones, which is just suitable for the two of us to practice. What''s wrong with it?" Miaoyu asked with a frown.


    "Ha ha, that''s the problem!" Ge Chen explained: "Wuxiang holy mountain is a powerful restriction magic weapon with the attribute of five elements, but if it can be refined into its own treasure, its strength will be greatly improved. But there are all kinds of difficulties! Not to mention the restraint of the five elements, the magnetic force of this mountain alone can not be easily escaped by those who worship and practice this mountain! "


    "Oh? In your opinion, this mountain is very beneficial to our cultivation, but its restriction is not easy to get rid of. If we can''t restrain the five elements of this mountain, we will be trapped by this mountain! Fortunately, we didn''t practice this mountain, otherwise, it would be a big deal! " Miaoyu thought about it and said in a delicate voice.


    But Ge Chen is dumbfounded and laughs. He looks at Miaoyu with a face of schadenfreude. Naturally, he doesn''t like it. Although this girl knows the disadvantages of this mountain, she doesn''t know. Just before, accidentally, they have sacrificed and practiced this mountain, and this mountain has become the treasure of their own lives. If they can''t refine it, they will not be able to escape with the hill in their life.


    "What you think is right, but I have to tell you that this hill has been practiced by us. The five elements force that the hill received before is where we practice the spirit of the hill. This hill has become an obstacle to us!" Ge Chen thought about it and told Miaoyu the truth.


    After hearing this, the girl was surprised. Without waiting for the girl to continue to ask questions, Ge Chen explained: "the birch had told me that the mountain had been moved by the old woman, and the hill had been practiced by us. If we don''t take the mountain, we will be bound by it in the future. We won''t want to leave Dayan mountain in our life!"


    Hearing this, Miaoyu understood why gechen was so desperate to start. It turned out that the old woman had already had bad intentions. If wuxiangshenshan is recognized as the Lord, and it is taken away, the hill will become an obstacle for them in the future. In this way, Ge Chen and Miaoyu can''t completely worship wuxiangshenshan, and they can''t leave the old woman in the future. Thinking of this, Miaoyu was afraid.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this. We still have six years to practice. In six years, you and I must refine this mountain, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" Ge Chen said straightforwardly, then he turned around and flew into the cave.


    Miaoyu glanced at GE Chen, but she didn''t pay attention. With some sadness in her heart, she began to meditate outside.


    Ge Chen enters the cave, and after several prohibitions around him, he just takes out the blue crystal spirit ball. Then he uses a magic formula to hit the spirit ball. After the ball''s blue light flashes, Dong Xu''s figure appears in front of Ge Chen again. However, at this time, Dong Xu was a little weaker than before, and he didn''t have as strong mana as before.


    "Why, there''s nothing good about calling me out this time!" Without waiting for GE Chen to speak, Dong Xu said slowly.


    "Master, please don''t make fun of me. Miaoyu and I are in big trouble this time. We inadvertently practiced Wuxiang holy mountain. If we can''t thoroughly refine this mountain, Xiaoshan will definitely become the shackles of us. Our future cultivation will also be affected by this mountain. I know that you are very powerful. Should this not be a problem?"


    "Bullshit! What do you think I am? You think I''m the immortal of the upper world! I''m just a great monk during the period of robbery. I want to help you break the shackles of the hill, but there''s no way at all! " When Dong Xu heard this, he felt a little excited.


    Ge Chen sneered in his heart. Knowing that the old man was watching his jokes again, he sank his face and said, "does master want to see his apprentice die here? Are you not afraid of your identity? If you don''t help me, I will sacrifice you to those three old monsters! Hey, hey


    Dong Xu''s face twitched and looked at GE Chen white. He pretended to be angry and said, "son of a bitch! If you dare to cheat your master and destroy your ancestors like this, I will take you out to practice your soul! "


    "However, I have some ways to teach you how to worship and practice this mountain, but it can only take effect after the little girl has advanced to the golden elixir stage. Otherwise, you two want to thoroughly refine the five elements holy mountain, but they are not sure!" After Dong Xu sneered, he said slowly.


    Hearing this, Ge Chen''s pupils suddenly shrunk and asked excitedly, "what''s the way, master, please speak quickly!"


    "Ha ha, all right, listen up, boy!" After Dong Xu told Ge Chen the method, he continued: "now, what you have to do is to promote the little girl''s cultivation as soon as possible and help her form a golden elixir!"


    "But... Your method is really good, but it doesn''t seem to be possible for me to help Miaoyu form a golden elixir in a short time. You should know that this girl is also the root of the five elements, and her cultivation speed is extremely slow. It seems impossible to make her form a golden elixir in just six years!" Ge Chen thought of Miaoyu''s situation and looked a little depressed.


    But Dong Xu didn''t think so. With a smile, he pointed to ge Chen''s storage bag and said with a smile, "there are many miraculous drugs in your storage bag. As long as you use the spirit ball to ripen some miraculous drugs, you can refine some Shenglong pills and Amethyst Hunyuan pills in the alchemy that I gave you. It''s very possible to improve this woman''s cultivation in a few years, Can''t you give up, even your own double cultivation


    With a look of surprise, Ge Chen just replied with a smile: "master, it''s true. If you do it like this, it''s very possible for this nun to form a golden elixir in a short time! Well, I''ll prepare the elixir and herb for this woman now, and help her to refine Amethyst Hunyuan pill and Shenglong pill! " Ge Chen doesn''t have any scruples about refining Shenglong pill. After all, although the elixir year of this kind of pill is relatively high, he doesn''t care about it. It''s just that the Amethyst Hunyuan pill is not easy to find materials. However, after spending so long in Dayan mountain, Ge Chen knows that there are so many materials here that he has no scruples, Prepare to refine elixir for Miaoyu! Ge Chen came out of the cave and said hello to Miaoyu, who was meditating on one side. Then he flew to the hill where jiedan had been before. After that, Ge Chen pinched the Jue with both hands and sent notes to the interface. Seeing this, he was relieved and waited for someone outside the forbidden system.

 Chapter 168

    Ge Chen is not waiting for someone else, but the daughter of ling''er, who has been in Dayan mountain for some years. Although the other side claimed that it was only a few years, Ge Chen could easily see from the other side''s every move that this woman was not as simple as she imagined in Dayan mountain. It must be that this woman had hidden something from GE Chen and Miaoyu. Ge Chen could see something from the contact with the other side.


    Now, it has been half an hour for GE Chen to sacrifice the notes. She must be on her way and will come here soon.


    Ge Chen''s plan to find this woman is to help her find some elixirs in Dayan mountain. These elixirs may not be very difficult. After explaining the interests with this woman at that time, it must not be difficult to do so.


    However, Ge Chen also murmured that if the woman really agreed so easily, he even doubted that she had a lot to do with the two strange practitioners. He was very complicated. He didn''t want the other to agree easily, and he didn''t want the other lion to open his mouth. In this way, GE Chen was in a dilemma. After thinking about it, he was dumbfounded, Shaking my head, a little embarrassed.


    I don''t know why, since he set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, he thought that he was no longer the former Ge Chen, and became a little eager for quick success and instant benefit. Of course, this is beneficial to cultivating immortals, not secular things. But even so, compared with the young master of the former imperial Wuxun family, it was a big difference.


    Maybe it''s because of the intrigue of the world of cultivating immortals!


    After a while, there was a light in the sky not far away. In the blink of an eye, it was quite far away from GE Chen. It must be ling''er.


    "I don''t know if Taoist friend Ge Chen came to me. What can I do for you?" Ling''er comes to ge Chen and says with a smile that she has no fear of Ge Chen. They are like good friends.


    "Isn''t there anything you can''t do to find a Taoist friend?" Ge Chen took a look at this woman. After a while, he said with a bit of jest.


    Ling''er blushed and said in a delicate voice, "you don''t have to be joking. If you have anything to say, I know that you have been practicing hard in the interface since you have a double cultivation partner. Now I call my little girl. There must be something I can do for you."


    Ling''er is clever, but she knows Ge Chen''s mind by guessing. She looked at GE Chen''s frown and covered her face with a smile. She seemed to be amused by GE Chen''s funny appearance.


    "In fact, I have some difficult things to do when I come here with Taoist friends this time! However, this matter can be easily done for Daoyou. I hope Daoyou can help me with this little favor! " Ge Chen is in a dilemma, and then says what he wants in his heart. After that, he stares at ling''er and waits for the other person''s answer.


    As soon as ling''er saw Ge Chen''s frowning and frowning, she stopped laughing. Her face was slightly stunned. Then she said, "don''t be polite, Taoist friend Ge. You and I are very few monks in Dayan mountain. If you have anything to say, as long as I can do it, I will do my best!"


    Looking at ling''er''s vow, Ge Chen felt relieved. Then he turned his hand, and a piece of white jade appeared in his hand. It sent out bursts of aura, which naturally copied what GE Chen needed. He throws the jade slips at ling''er, waiting for her reply.


    Ling''er takes the jade slip carefully, invades it with divine sense, and reads it carefully.


    The girl frowned slightly, and her face changed several times. Then she withdrew her divine sense. Her face changed slightly, and her tone was a bit troublesome. She said: "Ge Daoyou asked me to be a coolie! There are so many elixirs, and they are all medicinal materials with more than one thousand years old. Where do you want me to find them! Although there are many miraculous drugs in Dayan mountain, it is extremely difficult to find so many thousand year old miraculous drugs. Taoist friends, don''t joke with little girl! "


    Ge Chen felt a slight movement when he saw her like this. Although her face changed slightly, she was relieved. She explained patiently: "linger Daoyou, these things are the medicinal materials my double cultivation partner needs when breaking through the bottleneck. They are very important to me. If Daoyou can help me put these things together, I am willing to give Daoyou many spirit stones as reward! Although I don''t have a magic weapon of interest, I think Daoyou can use it! "


    Ge Chen knew that this woman''s meditation skill was a very powerful sword skill, and he happened to have a small sword magic weapon that he didn''t need. He got the sharp sword from Han Meng.


    This Dao has been stored in Ge Chen''s storage bag for a long time, and it has never been refined. Moreover, when Han Meng held the knife, it was not recognized as the owner. Therefore, this treasure has some chicken ribs. It''s better to give it to ling''er as a favor.


    But when ling''er saw the magic weapon, her face suddenly changed. Then she was ecstatic and agreed excitedly. She held Ge Chen''s magic weapon in her hand. After thanking her, she even ignored the spirit stone and left.


    Ge Chen, who was standing in the same place, could not help laughing bitterly at this scene, and his heart was full of speculation: is the magic weapon of the knife very important to her? Otherwise, this girl would not be like this, and this treasure seems to be more important to ling''er than she imagined!


    However, since Ge Chen said this, he didn''t pay any attention to it. His magic weapon moved and flew towards the interface.


    Ten days later, Ge Chen got a lot of elixirs and herbs from ling''er. He even got a lot of demon pills from Hunyuan beast, which surprised Ge Chen. It seems that the sword magic weapon is really worth it. It can get so many rare materials.


    However, the woman also asked Ge Chen to agree to one thing, that is, if Ge Chen and Miaoyu need to do it for her in the future. After getting the other party''s promise that there was no danger, Ge Chen nodded and agreed to it. After all this, Ge Chen flew to the hill quickly.


    When GE Chen came to the hill, he had a set of forbidden array flags and a slightly yellow array tray. Then he set up several forbidden arrays around the hill, and walked into the hill contentedly. After spending some time, he made a simple cave here, and then shut up.


    In advance, Ge Chen just said vaguely to Miaoyu that he wanted to understand the skills in the hill and didn''t want to be disturbed, but the time would not be too long. At most, half a year would be enough. Miaoyu agreed after thinking about it. After all, Miaoyu also met the bottleneck of cultivation at this time. She had reached the peak of the middle period of foundation building. She didn''t know whether she could break through the bottleneck of the middle period and achieve the later period of cultivation. She was also ready to practice in a closed door for a period of time. In this way, both of them practice in isolation.


    What GE Chen wants to do is to help Miaoyu refine Shenglong pill and Amethyst Hunyuan pill. These two kinds of pills are very beneficial to the friars in the foundation period. Moreover, the refining of secondary pills is very likely to fail for GE Chen. He can''t refine much. However, Dong Xu can hardly help Ge Chen here, In Dayan mountain, he seems to be controlled by miasma, and his whole cultivation is less than 20%. This makes Ge Chen depressed for a while and decides to do it by himself.


    However, Dong Xu did a lot of advice to ge Chen before alchemy, which made Ge Chen know a lot about the key points of refining two kinds of pills. This also made Ge Chen go a lot of detours in the future alchemy.


    After all the preparations, gechen began to make alchemy!


    The small cauldron for refining pills was also obtained from ling''er. For ling''er, it didn''t cost anything at all, but for GE Chen, it also had a little trouble. Because at the beginning, she was asked to find a small cauldron for alchemy. Her watery eyes looked at her like a monster, and even asked herself from time to time, "Ge Daoyou, are you a master of alchemy? You''re still a master of alchemy. Tut Tut, it seems that your magic power is really great. " The girl''s incessant questioning almost made Ge Chen collapse, but when she saw that she was not looking well, she left wisely.


    Sitting in the dark hole, Ge Chen was in a good mood. At least he was safe here. He didn''t have to worry about the two old monsters disturbing him. Moreover, since he put up the pretext of closed door cultivation, those two guys really didn''t come. Thinking of this, Ge Chen loosened his mind, pinched the magic formula with his fingers, and used the fire bomb technique to roast the small cauldron with flame. Then he grasped it with his palm, and several miraculous drugs appeared in his hand. The lid of the small cauldron was opened, and the miraculous drugs were put in, and then he roasted them carefully.


    When the lid was closed, there was a sound of "Zila" coming from the fire. Then he heard the subtle sound of juice flowing out of the pot. When he heard this sound, Ge Chen''s face brightened, and he became more careful. His divine sense spread around the pot in the fire. He did not dare to be careless.


    As time goes by, Ge Chen''s voice of depression, curse and surprise comes out from time to time in the cave. It seems that he is in trouble when he is refining pills.


    When a man came out of the small cave, it was five months later. Ge Chen''s face was gloomy. His white face was dark now, and it seemed that he had been fumigated. However, when he saw Ge Chen''s black and clear eyes, he must have made some achievements!


    Ge Chen weighed a small white jade bottle in his hand. Listening to the sound from it, the boy had a satisfied smile on his face and murmured to himself, "well, it''s not easy to make pills. In five months, he only made more than ten Shenglong pills and six Amethyst Hunyuan pills. If there is no spirit ball to ripen the elixir, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to refine one! "


    Then, Ge Chen sacrificed his magic weapon and flew away to the original cave. He was eager to know how Miaoyu''s cultivation was progressing. If he reached the later stage of foundation construction, the next step of alchemy would be imminent!


    Just a moment later, Ge Chen came to the cave and saw that there was nothing unusual inside. Ge Chen just entered the cave. At this time, Miaoyu was falling on the rock and sleeping soundly. When GE Chen saw this girl''s appearance, he could not help but feel a little pain in his heart. He thought that this girl must have been practicing hard these days and she was so tired.


    When his divine consciousness was swept away from this woman, Ge Chen felt a little happy. It seemed that this woman''s cultivation was not wasted. As expected, she succeeded in the later period of foundation building. This is due to the dense aura here. Otherwise, according to the speed of this woman''s cultivation in the outside world, it is not easy to advance to the middle stage of foundation building. It can be seen that the cultivation condition of independent interface is unique!


    Miaoyu wakes up from her sleep after being swept away by GE Chen''s divine knowledge. She hugs Ge Chen, looks at the Mid Autumn Festival and says affectionately, "Ge Chen, I''m finally in the late stage of foundation building. How about your accomplishments?" When the girl hugged Ge Chen, a ripple rose in Ge Chen''s heart. But then when the girl couldn''t look at herself, he thought of what he looked like when he walked out of the cave. He laughed and said, "I''ve been busy refining pills these days. As for cultivation, don''t worry. It''s not too late for us to attack the fourth level of tuotian Gong after you form a golden elixir, Wait for me first With that, Ge Chen flashed and ran out of the cave. And the Miaoyu in the cave, suddenly, her eyes flashed crystal clear tears, like pearls, emitting a faint crystal light. She did not expect that GE Chen closed the door for his own cultivation, refining pills. For a monk, there are many difficulties. If he does not have this kind of qualification, he will have to work hard to succeed. Looking at GE Chen''s dark face, he knew that he didn''t have much talent in alchemy, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such a mess. The girl looked at the direction of Ge Chen''s disappearance, and her eyes were full of tenderness. A moment later, when GE Chen came back to the cave again, he just turned back to his original handsome and clean appearance. He took out the white jade bottle and handed it to Miaoyu. He said with a smile, "there are Shenglong Dan and Amethyst Hunyuan Dan in it. It''s the materials I asked ling''er to help collect in Dayan mountain. It doesn''t cost much. You''ve reached the critical moment of cultivation, These pills are good for you to break through the bottleneck. " Miaoyu is not polite. She takes the pills, but how can she think like what GE Chen said? She doesn''t know the value of Shenglong pill and Amethyst Hunyuan pill. Although there are many elixirs in Dayan mountain, it''s not possible to use a little to refine so many pills. Miaoyu had nothing to say. She looked at GE Chen and said affectionately, "Ge Chen, thank you for helping me. Let''s have a rest and go to practice again." They lived a happy life in the cave, and the whole cave seemed to be full of spring. After they had been lingering in the cave for a few days, the third day later, they both recovered their energy and just thought about the cultivation. Ge Chen stands in a vacant space in front of the cave, and looks at the flowing aura around him. With a little smile, he sacrifices the Dragon chanting sword and begins to practice Qi Tuo Tian Gong. At this time, Ge Chen has reached the three-tier state of great fullness, and the next moment is about to hit the four tier bottleneck!

 Chapter 169

    In these days of interface cultivation, the two men''s tuotian skill can not live up to their expectations, and their skill naturally reaches the Mahayana level.


    In the interface, in the ethereal air, two golden lights circled in the sky, and then the small sword showed a colorless light, five lights reflected each other, faintly emitting a very strong momentum, which led to the surrounding aura suddenly condensed, and the degree of horror was no less than that of Ge Chen''s previous jiedan.


    Miaoyu, with the help of Ge Chen, also completed the golden elixir five years ago. Although the sky was not as powerful as GE Chen when she finished the elixir, it made the surrounding world change color and surprised her for a long time.


    It''s a good thing for them to form a golden elixir. Moreover, their cultivation in the golden elixir period is also of great help to the cultivation of the four levels of dragon and Phoenix tuotian Gong, which makes them advance thousands of miles every day.


    Ge Chen looked up at the Dragon chanting sword. He had a smile on his face. Then he turned pale and pointed to the void. A magic trick reached the small sword in the air. The sword moved quickly. With the sound of tearing the air, he ran to the other side of the sword.


    Miaoyu smiles, points to the small sword with one hand, and luanfeng sword also obediently obeys the orders of this woman. They are entangled with the Longyin sword that gechen sacrificed. They are combined into one and shine brilliantly. They can not be compared with the previous two people to practice double swords.


    Moreover, they had practiced Wuxiang holy mountain, and the supernatural power of the mountain made them even more tongue tied. After the Wuxiang holy mountain was inspired, the five elements in it was even more powerful. With the help of Dongxu, they also refined the supernatural power of the treasure in six years, but only in this way, the power of the mountain surprised them.


    Looking at the two in one sword, Ge Chen turned his hand, and a mini Hill appeared in his hand. Then Ge Chen recited the Dharma formula, and the hill soared several times. With Ge Chen''s slight drop, the light on the hill flourished. Facing the dragon and Phoenix double swords, the spirit power from the mountain went directly to the big sword. After the big sword absorbed the spirit power of the five phase holy mountain, More power!


    After that, Ge Chen and Miaoyu have a strong sense of mind. They inject the spirit power into the big sword. When they move towards the hill not far away, the big sword flashes and shoots away quickly.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the nearby mountains burst open, and the debris flew. There was a huge gap in the middle of the hill. It seems that the power of the big sword must be that of the yuan infant friars. Next, it will definitely fall under this power.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen and Miaoyu are both happy.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to add the magic power of Wuxiang holy mountain into the sword. The power of this sword is stronger than before. If so, you and I will join hands to fight against those two old monsters who are out of their bodies, and they will have the power of a battle!" Miaoyu Yurong said confidently.


    But Ge Chen''s face was a bit gloomy. He took a look at Miaoyu and said calmly, "although the dragon and Phoenix''s power is huge, it''s hard to defeat them when they are out of their bodies. It''s impossible to even hold them down! However, you and I have already refined Mahayana. It should be the top level of this skill at this stage. If we can find the latter two levels of skill in the future, it''s possible for us to cultivate in the golden elixir period and fight against the monks in the emergence period. "


    The voice of Dong Xu sounded in Ge Chen''s heart. Naturally, he and Miaoyu made a very thorough analysis of the power of practicing this skill. After he knew this, he also made a comparison between the defects and advantages of this method. In this way, Ge Chen just clearly expressed the power of this method.


    "Well, we can''t manage so much now. It''s time to make an appointment with the old monster." Miaoyu''s appearance changed slightly and reminded him.


    "Yes! You wait for me here now, I''ll go to the cave for a while! " With that, Ge Chen flew to the cave.


    When he came to the cave where he had practiced before, Ge Chen received all the remaining elixirs and herbs in the storage bag. After that, he pinched his fingers and released several fire bombs, which reduced the medicine garden in the cave to ashes. Then he sacrificed the Dragon chanting sword to destroy the whole cave. After all this, Ge Chen just laughed with satisfaction.


    He didn''t want the two old monsters to see anything. Although Miaoyu didn''t know how she cooked these thousand year old herbs and elixirs, for the two monks who were out of the body, she would be puzzled. In this way, they would doubt that they were carrying a strange treasure. In that case, they would be in big trouble.


    After finishing the work here, Ge Chen took control of the magic weapon and joined Miaoyu. Then they flew out of the independent interface and headed for the Tongling hall. It must be that the three old men in the out of body period should be waiting for them.


    Sure enough, in the Tongling hall, the three great friars, fengzun, muzun, and Baihua, were waiting with bad looks. Besides, there were two more people on one side. They were Lu jiuzong and linger.


    At this time, the most nervous and busy place is the land of the angry sea, where there are thousands of puppet blood corpses, who are surrounded by the edge of the land of the angry sea, staring at the land of the angry sea, led by the three strange people and the three primordial friars of human beings!


    These friars are throwing something into the sea of anger here. Those guys with bloody smell hold a rusty iron fork in their hands. On the iron fork, there are bloody heads dripping with bright red blood. It makes people feel sick. The terrible scene is going on here. The blood corpses with iron forks also make a deep groan in their mouth. The sound is very noisy and makes people feel uneasy. Moreover, these blood corpses even present a yin-yang diagram. The origin of the diagram of yin-yang is three strange people and three yuan infantile monks. Both of them are fingers pinching, performing some kind of magic. Such a strange scene is being staged step by step in the land of angry sea. When those heads and blood were thrown into the land of the angry sea, the dust above the angry sea changed dramatically, which made the three yuan infant monks look and feel frightened. What they were most afraid of at this time was the Jiutian xuansuo formation in the land of the angry sea. If there was any mistake due to the blood sacrifice, their lives would be lost! At this time, Ge Chen and Miaoyu have already come to the Tongling hall. After looking at the people waiting for them, Ge Chen can''t help but sneer. He looks at ling''er with a look of trust.

 Chapter 170

    Seeing that GE Chen and Miaoyu were on time for the appointment, Feng Zun''s face naturally improved. He said to them, "ha ha, you two friends are on time. You must have been practicing Mahayana with Tiangong, right? In this way, it will be very helpful for us. After a while, you two will follow me to a place. I will tell you the details in person! "


    "Oh? I don''t know where it is. I''ll tell you in advance. We''ll have a plan, too! " After listening to the old woman''s words, Ge Chen asked without thinking.


    He won''t follow these guys in a muddle. After all, master Feng and master Mu have ulterior motives, and Lu jiuzong is his rival. This trip will never be easy.


    "Ha ha, you are a little worried. OK, I''ll let you know first." Feng Zun''s eyes turned and his face became gloomy. He said, "the fourth floor of Dayan mountain is a sea of anger against the sky. There is a blood sacrifice going on here, and the dust and sand will be soaked to the bottom. After that, there will be an ancient prohibition. To break this prohibition, you need two friends'' dragon and Phoenix to support the heaven."


    Ge Chen''s face looks like a smile. It seems that ten years later, the old monster finally reveals his original intention. Originally, the cultivation of tuotiangong is to break the ancient prohibition. He sneered and said: "I''m joking. How mysterious the ancient prohibition is. I think we can''t break it together. Did you make a mistake?"


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, the old woman''s face suddenly changed, but she sneered, slowed down a little, and said in a deep voice, "don''t you want to go back? When I first practiced tuotiangong, I told you that I needed you to do something for me afterwards. Now that the time is up, can you deny it? "


    After saying this, the old lady pinched her fingers, and then her body was like a breeze. She disappeared in a strange place. When the old lady''s body reappeared, she was already beside Ge Chen and Miaoyu. She pinched Jue with one hand and recited words in her mouth. A red halo popped out of her fingers and disappeared into the bodies of Ge Chen and Miao Yu.


    Then, the old woman''s body blinked, and the sound of incantation in her mouth was loud. At this moment, she suddenly changed!


    Gechen and Miaoyu were twisted, and their faces were in pain. A red dot appeared on their forehead, and the red dot even glowed red. Whenever the old woman''s incantation was loud, they would be in great pain, and the red dot on their forehead was also very bright red.


    When GE Chen saw this, he was very angry in his heart and said in a deep voice, "what''s the meaning of this, master? Why did you plant blood ban on me and me?"


    "Ha ha..." after the old woman gave a few strange smiles, she said in the same tone: "don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. This is also the cunning of you two. I''ve just made this bad decision. If you succeed in helping us get through the nuhai ban, I will help you lift the blood ban, but if you play tricks with me when lifting the ban, I will urge the ban, Let your two gods die in violence


    After listening to this, Ge Chen''s face was very gloomy, but it was only a moment, then it was a little slow. The sound of birch rings in Ge Chen''s ears, which makes him feel strange.


    "Little friend, you don''t have to struggle with that old monster. You two don''t have enough mana to compete with each other. But you can rest assured that you will be free again this time. I can promise you that!"


    "Oh? Master, this is serious! " Ge Chen moved in his heart and said.


    "Of course, to be honest with you, I have changed the ban on nuhai with eight exquisite banners. After you output your mana, you will be inhaled by the five phase divine power in it. Then, with the help of the power of transmission, you will be able to return to Wuxu island. But I don''t know where to send it! "


    "Why did you help me and what do you need me to do for you? Please tell me. If you can do it, you will agree. Otherwise, you will not accept your help in vain!" Somehow, Ge Chen was always suspicious of nothing.


    "Ha ha, I''m a smart man. I don''t know when I will be able to leave Dayan mountain after I leave this time. Here''s a magic book of weapon refining, which is the first immortal cultivation sect in danwu kingdom. It''s the supreme magic of Longwu sect. I just want you to help me give it to the leader. He will give you some sky high rewards. I hope you can promise me!"


    After hearing Bai Hua''s words, Ge Chen was shocked. Taidou was the biggest monk there. He was distracted. He had seen it at the time of ancient relics, but it was just the body of his sojourn, which made Ge Chen a little difficult. He was not worried about finding taidou, but worried about leaving Wuxu island.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t worry. It''s not urgent. You can go to danwu when you have time. Moreover, there is a country of cultivating immortals. Its magic is much stronger than that of the island of 1898. If you want to make great progress in cultivating immortals, you will never achieve it in the island of 1898. Only when you go there, will you really become a great road! "


    "But, master, how can I get to danwu state on the island of 1898? This is an independent land for cultivating immortals. There is no way to that place in the vast sea." Ge Chen didn''t tell his identity, and regarded himself as a friar on the island of 1898.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have a place of transmission array here, which can lead to the cultivation place of Hainan, but I don''t know where to send it. But it''s only a few days away from danwu kingdom. I''ll tell you my skills and route when I''m in the angry sea. Then you two can follow the route and find this place! "


    After their secret conversation, when a ghost monk flashed into the psychic hall, they stopped whispering and focused on him. The ghost Xiu was covered with blood. He couldn''t see his true face at all, and his face was covered with blood and flesh. His appearance was extremely ferocious and frightening, which made people feel creepy. He came to fengzun with a black and bloody body. He opened his mouth and made a strange noise. He said to fengzun, "you are ready for the sea of anger. I hope you can go to have a look!"ˇ° Ha ha, good! Good! Good! Now that the land of the sea of wrath is complete, come with me The wind master turned and said, with a kind of gloomy look in his eyes, he glanced at GE Chen and Miaoyu. Then with a wave of his big sleeve, a small magic weapon appeared in front of several people. Under the old woman''s magic formula, the small car became several times larger enough to accommodate several peopleˇ° Everybody, please get on the bus! " At the old lady''s command, the friars did not have any objection. They stood on the small magic weapon and ran to the angry sea under the old lady''s formula!

 Chapter 171

    As a monk in the period of emergence, the speed of flying magic weapon is incomparable to those three strange people and ling''er before. Just a few minutes later, this small magic weapon carries a group of people to the land of angry sea.


    Walking down from the car, gerchen gazed at the sinking dust with a strange look in his eyes, which was absolutely the most bizarre sight he had ever seen in his life.


    At this time, there was a groan around the nuhai. The groan was intermittent, like pain, like ecstasy, like the howl of a ghost, which filled the whole space without a crack. The cry was like resentment, like admiration, with a twist of pleasure.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene around him. As a result, what he saw was shocking. The bloody corpses, who were covered with blood, had stopped walking and stood in front of the angry sea one by one like walking corpses. Their huge heads hung down deeply, like criminals who admitted their mistakes. After that, the fengzun didn''t know when he had risen in the air.


    Fengzun''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at the blood corpses below with some sarcasm. His eyes were heavy with killing intention. After a little meditation, he saw that the old woman didn''t stay at all. When she opened her mouth, a magic weapon similar to a small flag shot out.


    When the old woman''s incantation was loud, the black and simple little flag turned around, and its body shape soared several times. It was like a huge stall, covering the bottom, and the obscure runes on it twisted and became alive. After that, the strange Rune formed a very obvious pattern, which was similar to a Phoenix, but only roughly outlined the body of the Phoenix.


    However, as soon as the pattern similar to the Phoenix was formed, the blood corpse below suddenly became angry. The roar made the whole world tremble. However, the old woman did not pay any attention to it. She vomited blood essence on the huge flag, and then drank "close!" in her mouth, I see a sudden change.


    The giant streamer was like a huge fishing net. It came down from the sky and put these furious blood corpses under it, but none of them appeared. Later, the old woman changed her face slightly. She pinched the jujujue with her fingers and hit the Jue with several methods. Then she patted the storage bag, and a magic weapon similar to silk handkerchief appeared in the air, The silk handkerchief "swished" toward the giant flag and shot away.


    At the moment when the silk handkerchief shot down, the whole net also shrank sharply. From time to time, there was a sound of flesh and blood smashing, and a cry of pain and shrill, but it only lasted for a very short time. When the silk handkerchief touched the giant flag, the whole silk handkerchief stretched again, like a baryon wrapped around the giant flag.


    If you look closely, you can even find the red blood spilling from the giant flag and the disgusting stench.


    After all this, the old woman didn''t stop. She threw the giant flag towards the sea of anger! I saw the giant flag shot away, then hovered over the sea of anger, and several fajue hit it. The whole giant flag exploded, and the red flesh and blood fell down from it, and fell on the sea of anger.


    As soon as the flesh and blood came into the sea, it fell directly down to the depths of the Nu sea. After that, the whole Nu sea raised a huge wave, and the dust and sand that had been suspended on it also penetrated into the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Ge Chen was so surprised that he even vomited several times. Later, driven by tongtianjue, he gradually regained his mood and stared at the old woman coldly.


    "Xiaoyou, why don''t you get used to it?" Just as GE Chen breathed a sigh of relief, the strange man on one side suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Ge Chen was a little stunned. Then he stared at the strange man''s action with a gloomy face and replied coldly: "I can see that, master. I''ve never seen such bloody scenes before. How can I bear them! I don''t know if the two elders are not afraid of the obstruction of reincarnation and will fight down the 18 levels of hell? "


    "Ha ha, my little friend is serious. I''m a ghost cultivator. My soul has no chance of reincarnation. Why should I be afraid of this? If we practice Mahayana, we can also survive and ascend, but we have ascended to the realm of demons and immortals! " The strange man didn''t think so. He gave a ha ha and continued: "after the master Feng shows his magic power, it''s up to the two little friends to do it. Don''t let us down. Otherwise, the two little friends will have to think about their own lives!"


    "Well! Naturally, I know that, but I don''t know one thing. I don''t know what magic power the master Feng used before. I don''t know if I can tell you one or two! " Ge Chen snorted coldly, but he was still afraid of the bloody spell of the wind Lord and asked.


    Jie Jie, a strange man, smiles and stares at GE Chen. He says with a smile, "it''s OK to tell you this. Most ghost practitioners know this kind of magic. It''s a kind of blood sacrifice from the demon world. It''s said that this kind of blood sacrifice can not only accumulate hatred and resentment, but also absorb the spirit of monks. For ghost practitioners who devour martial arts, it can be called superior martial arts. If they can refine Mahayana, they can advance to Mahayana, It''s just time! "


    "Blood sacrifice?" Ge Chen''s eyes turned. He thought about the bloody magic in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking of the dark devouring used by Hong Meng in LiuYun kingdom. At that time, in a dark ball in Hong Meng''s hand, there were the souls and spirits of countless human friars. There must be hatred and resentment. Is Hong Meng the great friar of the demon world?


    Just as GE Chen''s brows were locked, the wind Lord had finished his blood sacrifice, and his body flashed and shot down. Bai Hua is very careful at this time. He stares at GE Chen and Miaoyu''s actions. He even purses his lips and sends a sound to ge Chen. The strange man saw that the old woman ran straight down and did not speak any more. Instead, he looked at GE Chen coldly, and then his eyes fell on the sea of anger. His lips moved, with a strange smile. At this time, the land of the angry sea is no longer as it was before, but becomes calm. The dust on it has sunk to the bottom of the angry sea, and everything has returned to normal. After that, the three yuan infantile monks carefully cast the magic and revealed the great array of nine heaven locks in the angry sea. Looking from afar, you can see the nine huge stone pillars standing in the angry sea, and the strange and long-standing runes on them, which are mysterious and unpredictable. But Ge Chen and Bai Hua are talking secretly, the corner of the mouth moves, spreads a sound way: "what the elder said is true? In this way, as long as the two of us perform the tuotian Gong, we can touch the eight exquisite banners inside and take us away. At that time, we will do our best to do what the elder asked us to do! "

 Chapter 172

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. I promise you that you will do it naturally. I''ll take you out and find a quiet place to look for the future." The birch said, her face slightly changed, staring at the old woman.


    The old woman fell from the sky and naturally knew that they were whispering. But how could she be afraid of changing her understanding of the land of angry sea?


    "Two little friends, now the land of the angry sea is ready. When the jiutianxuan lock array in the land of the angry sea shows up, you two will join forces to fight against the five phase divine power. At that time, the ban will be lifted. At this time, I will help you lift the ban and let you leave here!" The old woman''s eyes turned and said with a kind face.


    "Thank you, master!" Ge Chen hugs his fist and thanks him, but he''s very angry with the old lady.


    Bai Hua has already told Ge Chen about the old lady''s plan, which makes Ge Chen really surprised. When he knows that Lu jiuzong is the saint of ghost cultivation, his heart moves. He never thinks that Lu jiuzong is half human and half ghost. If this person really devours him and Miaoyu''s five elements, then Wuxu island will be a bloodbath!


    Ge Chen walked towards Miaoyu carefully. They stood together. Later, they were a little more settled. Looking at Miaoyu''s slightly changed face, Ge Chen felt bitter. He didn''t expect that this spoiled girl would be in trouble here.


    However, Ge Chen''s mood was just a moment. Then he calmed down his inner beauty with tongtianjue and stared at the angry sea ahead.


    "All three of you, please be careful. There must be no mistake in arousing the fury prohibition this time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!" The strange man stepped forward and growled at the three human friars.


    After hearing this, the three monks looked at each other with a smile and went down to the bottom of the angry sea. They pinched their fingers and prepared to activate the nine heaven Xuan lock array.


    "Master mu, how do I feel that it''s always strange today? It seems that something bad has happened to us. Do you want it? " At this time, the wind master even said to the old wooden monster.


    "Hehe, why should the wind master be like this? It''s just touching the scene and creating feelings! In the past, when we came here, there were five venerable figures: gold, wood, water, fire and wind. But I didn''t expect that now there are only you and me. Seeing this scene, you don''t think of the past, do you


    Master Mu glanced at the old woman. After thinking about it, he sent a message back.


    "Yes, at the beginning, five of us escaped from the devil''s land together. If it wasn''t for our five elements'' ability to deal with Hunyuan Zhenqi, I''m afraid we would all fall down!" The old woman''s voice was a little melancholy and sad.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not impossible for these two friends'' five elements to deal with Hunyuan Zhenqi in the forbidden system! Besides, in Dayan mountain, we also rely on Hunyuan beads to resist the miasma. It seems that Hunyuan Zhenqi is not helpless! "


    "Let''s see what happens this time. However, no matter whether it''s successful or not, these five human friars will surely be killed. As for the birch, we are not his opponent. We can have a fight in the future when zonger''s mana is great!"


    Fengzun kept his mouth shut and stared at the sea of anger in front of him. His pupils suddenly shrank and his fingers pinched, ready to deal with the change.


    At this time, gechen and Miaoyu are also staring at the sea of anger in front of them. They are more careful and dare not be careless.


    Just before we met, it was like the angry sea falling from the Milky way. The sea was rolling and shaking, and there was a huge Thunderclap sound in it, which surged up wave after wave, making people want to crack their eardrums and have a headache.


    As soon as this scene happened, Ge Chen and Miaoyu and others would lay a few tricks around them, one by one, the defense border would cover several people, which hindered the destruction of the sound, and then they felt a little comfortable.


    On the slender sea of anger, a huge palace like space appeared. In the space, it was a grand hall held up by nine giant pillars. The hall was controlled by various prohibitions, and the spiritual power fluctuated violently. Even the three monks who wanted to know what was inside were easily rebounded back.


    The huge palace radiates golden light in all directions. It shines brightly inside the dark Dayan mountain. If you look at it carefully, there are chains around the palace, which trap the door of the whole hall tightly. You can''t open the door at all.


    In front of the palace, there is a large array emitting colorless light. This array looks like a whirlpool of rapid rotation, constantly absorbing the aura around, and continuously flowing into the store, supplementing the aura fluctuation of the main hall.


    Under the pitfalls of the three human friars, the incantations and talismans in the air rush towards the hall, and several talismans are hit on the talismans one after another. The whole hall radiates thousands of golden lights around. After such a strange scene, the old woman suddenly rises in the air, pats the storage bag, and a sword several feet long is in her mouth, Suddenly appeared in the air.


    Then, with one hand, he turned the sword and ran towards the big formation!


    After that, the old woman shouts to the bottom: "two little friends, do it quickly!"


    Ge Chen and Miaoyu didn''t hesitate after listening to the old woman''s order. With a slap of their palms, the Dragon chanting and Phoenix sword in the storage bag soared into the sky, just like the real dragon and Phoenix. On the horizon, they radiated golden light, accompanied by the sound of dragon and Phoenix. The momentum of the sound surprised the old woman.


    Then Ge Chen and Miaoyu pinch their fingers. After they look at each other and smile, the two swords exude amazing pressure and merge into one. Unexpectedly, there is a magic weapon that is the same as the old woman''s sword. After meeting the old woman''s sword, the magic weapon seems to be alive and runs happily towards the old woman''s sword. Seeing this scene, they are awe struck and the secret is not good. But when the big sword and the old woman''s sword circled and formed a sky chopping axe, Ge Chen and Miaoyu just breathed a sigh of relief. But Ge Chen carefully stares at the axe in front of him. He suddenly moves in his heart, but his face is the same. When he looked at the axe, he suddenly thought of the skill of splitting the sky that he had practiced. In the Mahayana stage of this skill, the unreal axe formed was exactly the same as the one in the old woman''s hand. In this way, it seems that there must be some connection between the dragon and Phoenix''s supporting the sky skill and the splitting the sky skill. Thinking of this, Ge Chen made up his mind to practice the divine skill of splitting the sky after he got out of here!

 Chapter 173

    The two swords on the top of the sky merge into one and become a shining battle axe. The axe is extremely sharp, and it radiates splendor. All kinds of brilliance scatter on the axe, and become light waves, which diffuse in the void. The surrounding spiritual power suddenly soars, and with a few points of fright, it makes the blood corpses look at each other.


    After a flash of light around the axe, when the curse sounded in the old woman''s mouth, the whole axe dribbled and flew towards the old woman''s hand. When the big axe flew to the old lady''s hand, it had shrunk several feet and became a mini axe. However, the pressure on the small axe was still fluctuating. As before, it didn''t weaken at all.


    However, Ge Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank. He carefully stared at the old woman in front of him. His face sank and he muttered in his heart. Why does the old monster want to take back the axe at this time? Is the previous cultivation of tuotian Gong just a magic weapon for her? But in this case, the old lady seems to have to stop trying!


    Not to mention the power of the dragon and Phoenix double swords, the Wuxiang holy mountain alone can be regarded as a rare treasure in the world. Moreover, when practicing tuotian Gong, the old woman gave countless pills. In this case, it''s really a rare big deal. However, although the old woman has a lot of money, it is hard to say that she is so wasteful. Think carefully, the old woman should have no malice to her two, at least at this time!


    The old woman lowered her head and glanced at the axe in her hand. Her face changed slightly. With a little smile, the black mist that covered her true face disappeared under the power of the axe. The old woman''s face became clear. Her face had always been a doubt in the hearts of Ge Chen and Miao Yu. Now, naturally, she wanted to see her true face.


    When GE Chen and Miaoyu''s eyes fell on the old woman''s face, they both looked shocked, especially Ge Chen. At this time, his mouth was wide open and his eyes almost glared out of his eyes. I''m afraid that shock in his eyes could not be eliminated for a moment.


    The old lady is not so old. If Miaoyu is compared with her beauty, she will be more than three points inferior, because the beauty of the old lady can be said to be the beauty of the country. In a word, Ge Chen can make sure that she is the most beautiful, charming and charming woman he has ever seen.


    Feng Zun''s eyes flashed with anger when he saw the two people''s stunned look. He looked at them with anger in his eyes. When he saw the two people''s convergence, he said slowly: "don''t make fun of me because of my appearance. Let''s focus on the business."


    After listening to these words, Ge Chen and his wife suddenly nodded and said, "what''s your order, please tell me in detail. Don''t delay your important task because of your mistake!" Ge Chen said politely, but his eyes had already fallen on the sea of anger.


    The wind master also turned his head and looked at the angry sea, and his face became gloomy.


    At this time, there was a sudden strong wind on the angry sea. Fusha, which had sunk to the bottom of the sea, had a sign of surging up again. Moreover, the nine giant pillars on the angry sea were shaking, and there was amazing spiritual pressure around them. They were constantly pouring towards the crowd. At this moment, the blood corpses with low cultivation became angry, some bowed their heads and moaned, some hugged their heads and roared, A look of great pain.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late, two little friends, let''s do it quickly!" The wind master put the axe in his hand a little. After the axe hovered in the sky, the light of his whole body flourished again. Then fengzun turned to ge Chen and called out, "you two, wait a minute. That''s where the eyes of jiutianxuansuo formation are. We are not five elements. We can''t enter here. We need two friends to enter here in person. It''s easy for us to use tuotiangong and inject this power into the axe to break the ban, If you can accomplish this successfully, I''m willing to accept you as my disciples and help you form Yuanying! "


    Ge Chen and Miaoyu listened to the old woman''s words. They clasped their fists and gave thanks. Then they pinched their fingers and were surrounded by the spirit power. After that, they put their fingers on the axe a little. After their body flashed, they followed the axe to the sea of fury and plunged into it!


    Just a rest, Ge Chen and Miaoyu''s figure disappeared in the public''s sight, and disappeared into the angry sea.


    "Master Feng, these two people must have been in the sea of anger. I don''t know if they can resist the five elements. If they are controlled by the five elements, we will lose all our previous achievements!" See two people didn''t enter the land of angry sea, wood Zun came to ask.


    Master Feng stares at the angry sea. After listening to master Mu''s words, he turns the conversation and says, "I don''t worry about it. On the contrary, I think these two people have some ghosts today. I don''t know if they can really work for us!"


    "Yes? What do you mean by Feng Zun''s words? Can''t those two be brave after eating ambition? Besides, if the blood ban in the body can''t be contacted by you and me, hehe, it''s impossible to live! " Wood venerable face up evil spirit one Shan, gloomy ground says.


    At this time, master Feng gave a bitter smile, turned to master Mu and said, "master mu, now mobilize your mana and feel their existence."


    After that, the master Feng took a few steps forward, with his palm behind him, staring at the sea of anger with a kind of complex look on his face.


    However, in a short time, Mu Zun''s face turned pale, his eyes were filled with horror, his face twitched, and he had an unbelievable expressionˇ° ha-ha! Don''t waste your time, master wood. You and I can''t spy on the land of the sea of anger. I think the just gifted master wood has suffered a lot! " The white birch opened her mouth at this time, and said with some sarcasm. Master Mu was so ridiculed by Bai Hua that he went to the old woman with a cold hum. Standing in the same place, Bai Hua showed a strange smile on her face. Then she pinched her fingers. A faint light, like smoke, drifted towards the three human friars unconsciously! At the same time, ling''er''s feet moved slightly towards the front, and her fingers pressed on the storage bag. She glanced at Lu jiuzong around her, with a look of resentment in her eyes. Then she held a very sharp small needle, which was extremely slender. If she did not look carefully, she would not find it. The next moment, suddenly, the girl got a silver needle on her finger. After being flicked by the girl''s fingers, she shot hard at landing jiuzong. After that, the girl''s whole body was full of spiritual power, and her body suddenly shrank, shooting towards the angry sea.

 Chapter 174

    At this time, the old woman and the old wooden monster focused on the sea of anger. They didn''t feel her abnormality at all, and Lu jiuzong didn''t care about her. How could they think that she would do so!


    When the silver needle came, Lu jiuzong just let out a cry of surprise and anger, and quickly dodged. But after all, the speed of the needle was so fast that there was no time to dodge. As soon as the silver needle touched Lu jiuzong''s body, he fell into it without any delay.


    Under the roar of Lu jiuzong''s anger, ling''er had shrunk and shot at the angry sea. Originally, Lu jiuzong, who was guarding him, was caught off guard. He had already suffered a lot. He didn''t care about this girl at all. Instead, he focused on himself.


    I saw that the part where the silver needle went into the body turned black, and then spread out at the mouth of the needle. The skin became black, and the corrosion was very fast.


    This made Lu jiuzong''s heart even more shocked and angry. He continuously drove the spiritual power in his body, instilled the spiritual power into the wound, and drove away the poison and healed himself.


    Seeing that Lu jiuzong had been attacked by a poisonous needle, and that ling''er had already disappeared here, the old woman and mu laoguai had to take a look at her and walked towards Lu jiuzong.


    Looking at the dark wound on Lu jiuzong''s arm, the old woman''s face was full of thought, and she cried out: "this is the way. It''s impossible. How could this woman have this needle? What''s the origin of this woman? She even sneaked into Dayan mountain! "


    "Master Feng, what''s the matter? Is it hard to get rid of this poison? " Wood old strange see wind venerable complexion big change, can''t help but ask a way.


    "It''s not difficult to remove the poison, but the poison has a long history. That''s why fengzun is so shocked!" Bai Hua smiles and says suddenly. He takes a look at the three people''s uncertain faces with a look of schadenfreude.


    "What do you mean? When ling''er ran away, why didn''t you stop her? Did you collude with them? " The wood old strange complexion sinks, the way.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Daoyou Mu has made a mistake. I, birch, am not your blood corpse, but a cooperative relationship. At this point, I hope Daoyou can understand that my purpose is to return to danwu country, not to help you do things!" The birch, too, returned with a poor complexion.


    "Well! Bai Daoyou, don''t think highly of yourself. Although you are in the middle stage of being out of your wits, I can''t deal with Bai Daoyou by joining hands. Don''t you want me to do it? " Wood old strange surprised anger under, threaten a way.


    Bai Hua laughed and said in a cold voice, "if you want to do something to me, you should also think about whether you can retreat completely! Don''t forget, since I dare to stay in Dayan mountain for such a long time without leaving, I''m not afraid that you two will turn over. It''s a big deal. Let''s just kill each other! But I hope you two can remember the last words of the God King


    The wood old strange listen to this words, point to the white birch, unexpectedly gas of can''t say words.


    At this time, one side of the wind venerable suddenly opened his mouth and said: "well, you two don''t have to quarrel. What Bai Daoyou said is true. We don''t have the right to ask Bai Daoyou anything. For this, I take Mu Zun to apologize to Bai Daoyou! However, just now, Bai Daoyou''s behavior is a little strange. He must know that we are allies. Sometimes we should help each other! "


    The old lady''s tone is not good, but for Bai Hua, she just smiles.


    "Bai Daoyou, you should know the seven absolute poisons! I''m afraid no one in Dayan mountain can match Bai Daoyou for this poison! " The old lady glanced at the birch and said, "this poison is absolutely not found in the island of 1898, and the seven Jue poison is the venom of the thousand legged centipede, the first poisonous insect in the world. If you are infected with this poison, your body will certainly fester and the spirit will be destroyed. But if you change it to our ghost cultivation, it will have no effect! As for Lu jiuzong''s poisoning, it''s his special constitution of half human and half ghost. I''ve said so much. Don''t you need to tell me something? "


    The white birch smiles, the complexion sinks, the way: "does the wind way friend want to say that I and Ling Er this female run through a gas?"


    "Ha ha. I didn''t say that, but I doubt it! She should know that Lu jiuzong''s special identity can freely shuttle between the two interfaces, whether it''s the Yin Department of Dayan mountain or Huang Qingguan, but in this way, he can only stay in the Yin Department interface! Why does the other party want to restrict this? I can''t understand that! " The wind master stares at the birch and tells it!


    Birch pondered, shook her head and gave a noncommittal smile. After that, she ignored a few people, sacrificed a magic weapon, turned it into a surprise, and disappeared from the angry sea.


    As for Lu jiuzong, he has regained his vitality, but since then, he will be a thoroughly spiritual man. Unless he is in the advanced stage, he will not be able to leave Dayan mountain.


    At this time, gechen and Miaoyu, who are in the sea of anger, just let out a sigh of relief and wait for linger with a smile.


    Ling''er sees two people waiting, in the heart is also slightly a loose, Qian Ying micro motion, then walked past.


    "I didn''t expect that the two Taoist friends would keep their promise. Ling''er thanks them first!" The woman came forward with a polite smile.


    Ge Chen sees this female to thank, just a tiny smile, but on the face can''t help twitching. He was a little more wary of this girl. After all, when Bai Hua left, she was responsible for many things, and how to leave the island of 1898, how to be mobilized by the space power of the eight exquisite banners in the angry sea, and how to get out of Dayan mountain, and so on. In a word, if she doesn''t show up and leave with her, she wants to do her own business, It''s impossibleˇ° Don''t be polite, Daoyou. Come with me Ge Chen smiles and saysˇ° well! Thank you, Taoist friends This female pour also clever, follow behind two people, walk toward the Nu sea interior. Surrounded by light spirit power, they isolated the sea water of Nu Hai, maintained an independent space interface around them, and floated towards the big array little by little! At the jiutianxuansuo formation in the angry sea, the nine protruding pillars are firmly stationed in the deep sea. It seems that they can''t find the edge at all. Moreover, the spirit on the pillars shines on the outside, but it is much stronger. Although the three people are not close to the pillars, the obstacles of the amazing pressure on the three people can be clearly felt. When they got close to each other, they knew that the nine pillars were in the deep sea. They were not so close to each other as they were seen outside. On the contrary, there was a certain distance between them. Seeing this, they were all stunned, but they didn''t say anything. What''s more, they accelerated their escape speed and headed for the center of the angry sea!

 Chapter 175

    Ge Chen, Miaoyu and ling''er are flying towards the center of Nu Hai. In the middle of the journey, they keep using their spiritual power to keep their bodies away from the water, so that they can shuttle through the sea.


    As they approached the center, the surrounding landscape changed abruptly. The green water plants, which had grown not far away, twisted and stretched towards them. When they were near, they turned dark and smelled disgusting.


    Seeing this, the three men moved in their hearts, but they did not hesitate at all. They sacrificed their magic weapons in front of them one after another and watched the changes in front of them with vigilance.


    After the black water grass twisted, behind it, the big array of nine Optimus Prime also spread out, and even moved by itself. After a flash, the source of spiritual power in the center of the nine pillars was exposed in front of the three people, and the whirlpool of spiritual power in it could be seen at a glance!


    "Ling''er, the eye of whirlpool here should be the eye of Jiutian xuansuo formation?" Ge Chen looked at the whirlpool and asked.


    After hearing the words, ling''er talked forward, pinched her fingers, and gently touched her forehead. She saw a third eye on her forehead. The words were dark. But after the curse sounded, a ray of light came out of her eyes and shot toward the vortex.


    Looking at the Dharma head on this woman''s forehead, Ge Chen could not help but feel awed. If he had not guessed correctly, only the demon cultivation on the netherworld would have it, and it should be a ten level transformation period demon cultivation. The spirit of Wuxu island was thin, so there would never be such a high-level monk!


    After casting, ling''er''s face moved slightly and looked at the whirlpool in front of her with a nervous look. After a while, she just let out her breath and turned back to them with a smile: "what Taoist friends said is true. It''s the eye of the spirit, and this eye of the spirit is not only the source of the whole array, but also the place of the most powerful eye of the spirit!"


    "Land of the eye! Is it the eye that can absorb the aura of heaven and earth by itself and then turn it into liquid? If it''s really this thing, it''s easy to get the eye, and after time storage, it''s also easy to get the Millennium spirit liquid to break through the bottleneck Miaoyu was overjoyed when she heard about it.


    "Ha ha, do you think we can afford to wait for the millennium? Even if there is a thousand year spirit liquid, we will only turn to dust at that time! " Although Ge Chen is depressed, he yearns for things with spiritual eyes. Others may not be able to wait for them. However, relying on the magic power of the passing time of the spirit ball in his hand, ten thousand years is just an instant.


    "Yes! What GE Daoyou said is true. Even if he got the land of Lingyan, he just used it to absorb Lingqi. After we die, when this thing falls into the hands of others, we don''t know whether it will generate Millennium spirit liquid. This thing is just a thing planted by predecessors and enjoyed by posterity! " Ling''er''s eyebrows frowned, with a sense of loss.


    "Maybe, but I want to get it. It''s very helpful for later cultivation!" Miaoyu thought about it and said frankly. She glanced at GE Chen with a kind of autumn in her eyes, which seemed to convey her heart.


    Ge Chen saw this, but he laughed in his heart and said: "this thing is discovered by three of us. How can you enjoy it alone? In this way, after we get this thing, the three of us will share it equally. If you want, you can give linger Daoyou enough spirit stones!"


    Ling''er, however, chuckled and gave Ge Chen a white look. She sneered and said, "Ge Daoyou is good at calculating, and women sing along! Hehe, I''m not interested in it, even if it''s a favor for you to take me away from Dayan mountain! "


    This girl is smart. Although Ge Chen said that she would take the spirit stone to compensate, all fools know that the price of the spirit eye is determined by the market price, and no one would sell it foolishly. For monks to break through the bottleneck and improve their cultivation, it is absolutely far beyond the spirit stone.


    Furthermore, ling''er can also see that they are in love. Wan starts to think of killing Duobao. Although he resists him, they have to disturb the prohibition of the angry sea, which is not worth the loss.


    Although the land of Lingyan was very important to the friars of Jindan period, it was very weak for her. At this stage of cultivation, it is very difficult to improve without a chance encounter. And for her, Lingyan is nothing more than a thousand years of Lingye or a thousand years of Lingye!


    But this thing can only be condensed for tens of millions of years. Whether or not the eye of this place can be formed? If there is one, it is not impossible to share a drop.


    Ge Chen, with a embarrassed smile on his face, stared at the whirlpool in front of him and said, "in this case, I''m not polite. First, we''ll break the source of this spiritual place, and then we''ll trigger the power of space and leave here!"


    "Well, according to Daoyou, let''s get rid of the Lingyan here first." After ling''er answered, she palmed her hand, and a magic weapon in the shape of a magic disk shot out. Then the weapon hovered in the air and stood on the void.


    Then, after the sound of ling''er''s incantation, the magic weapon with disc shape emits golden light where strange runes are carved on the edge. When the golden light rises, it forms a strange pattern on the void. If you look at the pattern carefully, it looks like a huge Firebird surrounded by fiery red breath. After a song, the big bird can fly high and cut through the sea, It''s like entering a place without things!


    At the moment when the Firebird soared into the sky, ling''er pointed a little, and even hit the Firebird with a few golden lights. When the Firebird''s head was lifted, two wings were born behind it, and the strength of her wings was a little stronger! Seeing this scene, Ge Chen couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and said to himself, "broken air Firebird! The magic power of this Firebird is no less than that of the friar of the fit period. How can you have this bird, Taoist friend linger? It''s equivalent to the true spirit of the upper world! It''s so powerful that the friars must be afraid of it when they are going through the robbery! "ˇ° Hehe, Daoyou are well-informed. I''m just a Firebird with one in ten thousand thrills. I''m just inheriting the true blood. According to the real Firebird, it''s a world of difference! " Ling Er smell speech, complexion a smile, wayˇ° Oh, I see! But we can''t underestimate the strength of Daoyou. What does Daoyou mean by inspiring this bird? " Ge Chen''s complexion sank and asked, staring at the girlˇ° Hehe, don''t get me wrong, Daoyou. Although this bird is the root of fire, it can devour the five elements. Two Daoyou just need to inject the dragon and Phoenix''s power into the bird, and the bird can turn into a flame to attack the eye. Daoyou don''t know the reason why water and fire conquer each other, do you Seeing this, ling''er gave a bitter smile and explained. Then she lifted up the instrument of the Dharma dish, swept it with her mind, and repeated several Dharma formulas. Then she relaxed her face and said, "two Taoist friends, move quickly. Don''t be suspicious. I have no evil intention!"

 Chapter 176

    When GE Chen and Miaoyu heard the speech, they did not hesitate any more. They sacrificed the Longyin sword and luanfeng sword one after another. They pinched their fingers and directed the two swords to combine into one. After that, when GE Chen patted the storage bag, another simple sword shot away.


    This sword is nothing else. It is just another small sword given to them by fengzun. Although this sword is very similar to the double swords when they are combined into one, it is quite different. The style of this sword is simple, with strange stripes painted on it. The stripes are like Ancient Runes, but they are difficult to understand. Ge Chen was very confused when he intuitively saw the sword.


    However, Xiaojian is inextricably related to the dragon and Phoenix sword. There is no repulsion or attraction between them, and this sword should be the main sword in the two swords.


    Because when the old woman offered this sword, Ge Chen and Miaoyu both felt an invisible suction to attract the small sword to fly away. Later, when the two swords were combined into a battle axe, Ge Chen and Miaoyu were even more awe struck. It seems that these swords are more mysterious, but Ge Chen and Miaoyu have not yet understood them.


    The double swords turned into giant axes again, which made a thunderbolt on the void. After Ge Chen and Miaoyu played the magic trick, the axe split the void and divided the sea water on both sides, forming a huge crack.


    Seeing this, ling''er''s eyes moved, but her hands didn''t hesitate. A little bit of the Firebird broke the sky. The bird roared, and after a deafening song, the Red Wings scattered, and there were even a few sparks scattered on it, which was as gorgeous as tiannu scattered flowers! Then, with a low cry, the broken air Firebird flew away with a huge axe, graceful as a girl.


    The bird was very fast. Before a breath, it had already come to the bottom of the axe. Then the fire wings opened and the head swung. It was still as if it were a pattern. But the pressure from the whole body was stronger. This made Ge Chen and Miaoyu step back a few steps, supporting several borders, and then they settled down.


    "Two Taoist friends, sacrifice Wuxiang mountain and pass on the power of the five elements to pokong Firebird through the giant axe!" Ling''er saw that the Firebird didn''t move at all. She looked tight and cried.


    After hearing the words, Ge Chen made a mental move. The five phase holy mountain, which had been refined, flew out of the Dantian. After a circle, the hill became several times bigger. Then he sat in front of him and let out a "bang". Then on the five phase holy mountain, there was a big flash of five colors. There was a bright circle around, and five different colors of light shot up into the sky.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen didn''t hesitate. He grabbed it with his big hand, and the big unreal palm blocked the five color light column in his hand. This spell is a huge one Ge Chen learned, but one of some low-level spells. After grasping the five pillars of light, he recited words in his mouth. After integrating the five lights, he held them with one hand. Miaoyu on one side is also very fast. He uses several methods to hit the five color luster. Then they chant a mantra together, and the five color luster runs towards the axe.


    After the five pillars of light fell into the mansion, the body of the giant axe in the air expanded again. Then, a section of the axe burst into the sky and shot a huge pillar of light!


    Ling''er''s face brightened when she saw this vision happening. She pinched her fingers and turned into a motionless huge Firebird. At this time, it had already moved. After circling, she went to the light column bed.


    As soon as pokong Firebird entered the light column, its whole body became blurred, and its mouth uttered strange calls and painful groans. But only a moment later, its groans turned into a very pleasant call. It seems that the five elements magic power is also of great help to the bird.


    Sure enough, I saw the huge Firebird under the five color light column. At this time, the illusory figure suddenly became clear. The huge beak became bright and bright, and the corners of its original immature yellow mouth had completely degenerated. Moreover, the flaming red wings of his body have now turned into dark red, and his sharp claws are also stretched after his body is twisted, as if he is adjusting his comfortable posture.


    Seeing this scene, Ge Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he is deceived. However, he has no expression on his face. He just looks at ling''er, who is staring at the Firebird in the air.


    This woman''s divine sense is also very keen. When GE Chen sweeps herself, she also feels a bad look. However, she just looks at her one eye. After a charming smile, she ignores Ge Chen. On the contrary, as soon as the sole of her foot steps on the ground, a series of Incantations sound in her mouth, and then she rises in the air.


    At this time, pokong Firebird has absorbed a lot of five elements divine power, and its body has become more horizontal under the five elements divine power, and its divine power has been improved a lot before. The tusk opened its mouth and vomited out. A huge pure flame made the whole void scorching. However, the sea water in Qinu sea was very afraid to flash a huge gap, so that the three people would never be affected by the sea water in this space.


    The Firebird suddenly took on a body shape, and then shot gently towards the bottom. Looking down, the huge wings spread out. After a circle, it came to the foot of ling''er, and firmly connected her back. Then, it soared to the sky again.


    The Firebird carries ling''er on her back and flies to the whirlpool. The huge wings make the surrounding space bigger for several minutes. When ling''er comes to the forbidden area, the surrounding sea water no longer exists. A round ball is formed around them, which envelops them. Ge Chen and Miao Yu''s face is moved by the strange power.


    Ge Chen squints his eyes and stares at the strange scene in front of him. He is full of indignation in his heart. He takes this opportunity to send a message to Miaoyu: "yu''er, you and I should be careful to watch out for this girl. I''m afraid that her cultivation is not under the three old monsters who are out of the body. This girl has the ghost of a Firebird in the fairyland, and the origin is not simple. You and I should be careful not to be fooled by this girl!" Miaoyu''s white face moved. She turned her head and looked at GE Chen. After a little pondering, she said, "is this woman''s work just to let us use the five phase magic power to help her advance?" Hearing Ge Chen''s words, Miaoyu asked in her heartˇ° pretty good! We''ve consumed a lot of mana. Let''s see what this woman means next. If it doesn''t work, it''s not impossible for us to break the ban and get out of here! " Ge Chen''s face sank and he said. When they were talking, the front suddenly changed. After ling''er''s several light blades attacked, the whirlpool''s eye began to tremble, and the whole sea of anger began to tremble. In this way, not only Ge Chen and Miaoyu were shocked, but also the old wind monster and others outside were all looking heavy.

 Chapter 177

    Ling''er''s face was also awe inspiring when she saw this scene, but her hands didn''t stop. As soon as she shook her sleeve, a crystal small shield appeared in front of her. She saw the girl hit her with several magic tricks, and the shield suddenly became brilliant. She circled around her body and covered her. Then, as soon as she patted the storage bag, a white jade bottle appeared in her hand, and she shook it, A few pills fell in the palm of her hand. Without hesitation, she swallowed the pills. It was only a short time to finish all this.


    After that, the woman''s face was straight, and her fingers were thin. A jade plate was covered on the huge Firebird. The curse sounded in her mouth. The huge body of the Firebird roared and ran into the whirlpool!


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the whirlpool of Lingyan was hit by the bird, and it made a huge sound. But the next moment, the originally solid defense system collapsed in an instant. The space was suddenly broken. The surrounding space suddenly moved, and the broken void could be seen by the naked eye. Although this scene was only a blink of an eye, Ge Chen and Miaoyu couldn''t help changing their faces.


    Ge Chen stares at the huge Firebird in front of him, and his heart sinks suddenly. If he is right, Firebird has just broken the magic power of the void, but only the late distracted monks can do it. In this way, ling''er''s cultivation is certainly not weak, even higher than the three monks outside.


    So it seems that the most dangerous person in Dayan mountain is this person. What makes Ge Chen even more afraid is that the female general, he and Miaoyu leave here together. Thinking of this, Ge Chen moves in his heart and his eyes flash a look of cunning.


    The Forbidden Space breaks down, and the magic power of the whirlpool comes out in an instant, and the surrounding sea water shakes violently. The originally supported boundary of the space fails to stop the fluctuation of the sea water, which pushes Ge Chen and Miaoyu away.


    The nine giant pillars also began to shake at this time. The eight exquisite banners attached to the edge of the pillars suddenly appeared. The eight small banners echoed each other from afar, constantly emitting different luster. When the eight colors were combined, they formed a very clear giant.


    Faxiang is a big dragon with three heads and six arms. Behind the dragon, its wings protrude and its huge wings flash down, which is enough to flatten the mountains and make the earth nihilistic. This kind of magic power is so terrible that ling''er''s Firebird is scared. After a few flashes, it turns into a mini bird and flies into her spirit beast bag. It doesn''t dare to come out again.


    The Dragon suddenly stood upright in the void, with huge eyes protruding, and looked at the three people around him with a look of contempt in his eyes. The Dragon glanced at the double swords of dragon and phoenix flying up in the void, and even gave a cold hum. The two huge palms of the dragon and Phoenix caught the void, and the double swords broke up and fell down.


    After that, a anthropomorphic smile appeared on the dragon''s face. He stared at the three people below. He made a strange laugh and said, "are you the three guys who disturb my dormancy and wake me up from the abyss?"


    The dragon''s mouth is full of people''s words, which makes the whole world tremble. Ling''er looks at the dragon in front of her eyes with a look of fear. With a fist, she politely replies: "we don''t mean to offend you. I hope you''ll forgive me. But this time we''re going to the angry sea of Dayan mountain, we just want to get away from here. I hope you''ll forgive me and let us go!"


    "Jie Jie! You''re a strange three eyed colorful wind. Although you''re just the peak cultivation, you''re no less powerful than the monk in the distraction period. You can control the broken air Firebird with true spirit blood. I''m really surprised. But since you don''t want to wake me up, it seems that it''s not right for me to stand by! " The Dragon smiles, his face a little gloomy.


    Ling''er''s face was awe inspiring, and her jade face was filled with gloomy color. She stared at the dragon and said in a cold voice, "are you conceited? I know that the elder is also the body of the true spirit, but he must have escaped from the bondage of the abyss. His magic power is only one in ten thousand! Master said that deep in the abyss, I think master should be the real spirit equivalent to the level of real immortal! However, I still know where the abyss is. I''m afraid that my powers will be bound in a short period of time by breaking the void and crossing the interface. I think I should know that too! "


    "Ha ha! It seems that I underestimate your colorful style! " The Dragon laughs, and then the huge body hovers over the void, and the three head and six arm Dharma phase disappears, leaving only the huge wings on the back and the arms all over the body. The golden scales on the dragon''s body radiate golden light, which makes everything around him shake and change.


    Ge Chen and Miaoyu listen to the conversation between them, and their faces change several times. Ling''er claims that the dragon is a spirit beast of real immortal level. In this way, the other side gets rid of the shackles of the abyss, and the remaining powers, even if they are not big, are definitely not able to deal with by three people!


    "Yu''er, it seems that we are in big trouble. I''m afraid this dragon is very difficult. We should act according to the circumstances!" Ge Chen''s face is one Lin, remind Miaoyu, way.


    "Don''t worry about that. I know something about this beast''s magic power! The existence of the true spirit level is equivalent to that of the monks who step into the true immortals. The power of God is not comparable to that of the human monks. Moreover, the existence of some great supernatural powers at the true spirit level is much stronger than that of the last Dalai immortal! " Miaoyu''s face changed a lot, too.


    "In this way, it''s a bit ominous today. However, according to the previous words of ling''er, it seems that the real spirit level dragon is just a distraction. In this case, ling''er will be able to deal with him even if he can hold off. It''s not impossible for us to break the prohibition and escape here while they are fighting!" Ge Chen glanced at the two people in front of him and analyzed them. Miaoyu was noncommittal. She pressed her palm on the storage bag and walked slowly towards Ge Chen with a confused look in her eyes. Ge Chen was also very careful at this time. He recalled the Longyin sword that had fallen on the ground and hit it on the small sword with several tricks. Then he held a top step spirit stone in his hand, and madly sucked the spirit power in the spirit stone to supplement his body''s consumption. At this time, ling''er has already sacrificed her life magic weapon and is ready to fight with the dragon! After the obscure incantation sounds in this woman''s mouth, a magic weapon that looks like a tripod but not a tripod appears in this woman''s hand. With a little slender finger, the magic weapon that looks like a small tripod flashes with light. Little Gaier dribbles around. A black fog is released from the tripod. As soon as the fog flashes, it makes a thunderbolt sound!

 Chapter 178

    Seeing this, the dragon on the other side suddenly moved his big eyes. Then his body shrank several times, without the slightest intention of fighting. In a few flashes, he disappeared in the same place.


    Ge Chen and Miaoyu naturally see such a strange scene, but they dare not stay at all. Ge Chen combines the Dragon chanting sword with Miaoyu''s Luan Feng sword with one hand, and then sacrifices another big sword. After the combination of the two swords, their power is as powerful as before!


    Then, Ge Chen held his hands, and the Wuxiang holy mountain floated on his palm. Under the control of Ge Chen''s mind, the hill rose up into the sky. Then, after wandering, he stood on the void. The hill sent out five color pillars of light, echoing the previous big sword photography.


    Seeing this, ling''er let out a cold hum. Her figure flashed towards Ge Chen and Miaoyu. Originally, there was a slender soft sword in the palm of her hand. When the shield came quickly, the sword made a "silky" sound.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen looks at ling''er with a smile. A broken banner appears in his hand. He shakes the banner. Suddenly, strange runes appear on the banner. Then, Ge Chen pinches her fingers and says, "go!", Xiaofan shoots at linger.


    When she saw this, she could not help exclaiming, "Linglong banner! No, it''s just the remnant of Linglong banner. You want to deal with me too, hum! " The girl''s arrogant voice turned her body into a colorful wind. After a cry, Ge Chen and Miaoyu were shocked.


    I saw that the Linglong banner that had been sacrificed before had lost its spiritual power. Under the attack of the colorful wind, it was "boom!" The ground exploded.


    Caifeng finished this, with a sneer on his face, raised his head, and looked at GE Chen with a bit of resentment in his eyes. The huge Caifeng twisted in the void, and the surrounding water shot at both sides. After that, the Caifeng didn''t stop for a moment and shot at GE Chen.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen, with a sneer on his face, points the small shield weapon Chen Qian gave him to ling''er, and the shield shoots at ling''er. After that, Ge Chen glances at Miaoyu and nods his head. They slash the axe at Lingyan.


    When Caifeng came, she saw Xiaodun resist. She didn''t think about it for a moment. With a sharp claw, Xiaodun would break easily. But the next moment, the girl stared at the dragon in front of her with a look of surprise and anger in her eyes. She said in a cold voice, "you beast, don''t get out of the way for me. If you let these two escape, Zhenfeng family will never give up, Do you want to see the dragon and Phoenix fighting? "


    Dragon Xuying shakes his head, laughs, stares at Caifeng, and says, "Caifeng is the enemy of the real dragon. At that time, you Caifeng abandoned the real dragon, and the real dragon fell into the sea of blood. If you don''t get revenge, how can we stand in the fairyland? Today, even if we are distracted and destroyed, I''m going to take you back, Caifeng! "


    "You! Beast Caifeng hums coldly. She stares at the Dragon standing in the way in front of her. Her eyes look anxious. Seeing Ge Chen and Miaoyu shooting away under their eyelids, she can''t give up. Caifeng was so angry that she laughed. With a kind of personification, she cheered: "good! Good! Although you are really smart, I will be afraid of you if you are distracted! When I return to the real fairyland, the Caifeng clan will surely launch a bloody battle against the real dragon clan to avenge today''s rudeness! "


    Hearing the words, the Dragon frowned and then laughed. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to break the lower world. I said how can you control the fire phoenix when you are out of the body? It''s good to kill you. I think your strength in the lower world will be reduced a lot."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, look at the move!" Caifeng was in a hurry, and her head was raised. The third eye on Caifeng''s forehead shot a golden light, and hit the dragon.


    Seeing this, the Dragon sneered and murmured to himself, "I want to rely on your killing method of Caifeng to witness and kill me. Hum, I''m too much of myself!" As soon as the Dragon turned his head, he swept his tail with golden scales. Several golden scales were shot from it. The scales were extremely sharp, and they confronted the golden light of the Dharma.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise on the ground. As soon as they contacted, they exploded. Seeing this scene, Ge Chen and Miaoyu below stepped up their actions. Under the control of the magic formula in their mouth, the axe hit the eye hard. After that, the whirlpool of the eye also sent out a circle of light, but they couldn''t resist the five phase magic power. It was only a moment before the eye exploded, A crystal clear spring like thing flew out.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen looks happy and grabs the spring in his hand. When he pats the storage bag, a delicate jade box appears in his hand. Then he carefully puts the spring in the small box. After several prohibitions, he carefully puts the spring in the storage bag.


    After finishing all this, Ge Chen and Miaoyu take out the teleportation order, and their spiritual power surges wildly. The golden light from the teleportation order strikes the light curtain formed by the eight exquisite banners. The light curtain suddenly moves, and the teleportation array appears. Then, without hesitation, they stand at the teleportation array. Then, after the brilliance of the teleportation array flashes, they disappear at the teleportation array.


    Caifeng, who is fighting in the air, sees this and drinks a lot. Under the surge of spiritual power in her body, the golden light comes out of her body. She sees the shrinking Firebird flying out of the air again. Later, the woman pinches her hands and rises in the air. The huge Firebird hovers and stands on the void.


    The woman went towards the Firebird. Her body was actually one with the Firebird. She was exactly the same as the real legendary luanfeng. At this time, the five halos on her body suddenly turned to gold, and the bright feathers on her body were all gold. The whole huge bird was surrounded by the golden halo. The Phoenix''s head was raised, and with a look of contempt in her eyes, she glanced at the stunned dragon in front of her, When he opened his mouth, a round golden bead appeared in the air. Seeing this, the Dragon exclaimed, ready to hide, but it was too late. After this woman sacrificed the luanfeng golden elixir, she hit it with several magic formulas. After that, the light of the elixir turned into a golden pillar and hit the Dragon hard. Just for a moment, the Dragon let out a scream and disappeared. The girl in the air is also very weak. She looks pale on her pretty face. The Firebird in the air disappears in the sky and falls from the sky. At the same time, a place deep in Dayan mountain suddenly exploded. After that, a black figure flashed, with a look of astonishment and anger on his face. With a roar, the whole person suddenly broke up, turned into a halo and scattered in the air!

 Chapter 179

    In the sky, the floating clouds pass by, and the light light shines on the grass and trees below. The dew on the grass and trees is glittering and shining, and the reflection shows a touch of aura.


    All around was silence, only the cicada''s tireless hissing. Under the green trees, they were reclining. The man was handsome, with a trace of worry between his eyebrows. He seemed to be worried about something.


    The woman''s red lips opened slightly, and her jade face was filled with the previous look of amazement. But the pale face made her panic.


    After a long time, the man slowly opened his eyes, looked at the surrounding boundary, frowned and said: "where is this? Jade, wake up, wake up The man exclaimed, suddenly thinking of something, exclaimed to the woman beside him.


    The woman named yu''er is no other than Miaoyu. Naturally, the man is Ge Chen. After they are sent out from the teleportation array, they arrive here at once.


    Miaoyu was a little tired. She opened her eyes and looked at gechen in front of her. Her mouth turned up and she said with a smile, "have we come out of Dayan mountain?"


    "Well, it''s still unknown where we are now. I hope it''s safer here, otherwise we''ll be in danger again!" Ge Chen smiles, squints his eyes and says.


    "Help me up!" Miaoyu, holding Ge Chen''s palm, slowly stood up from the ground and glanced at the surrounding boundaries. Suddenly she looked happy and said with a smile, "is this a small town away from Lingdao? I''ve been here before. It should be Huangqing town. " She pointed to the town not far away and introduced to ge Chen.


    "Why?" Ge Chen''s face softened slightly when he heard the speech. He stared at the smoky place in front of him with a twinkle in his eyes. This is Huang Qingzhen. If he guessed correctly, the place where he and Miaoyu are located should be the famous Yuelai shop in Li''s town. He had been there before.


    "It''s really good here. It seems that we are far away from Dayan mountain!" Ge Chen looked at Miaoyu and said with a smile.


    "Yes? Have you ever been here? " Miaoyu asked with a frown. In this woman''s mind, Ge Chen was not a friar of the 1898 movement island. She knew something about this in Dayan mountain. As for the other party, Miaoyu was interested in knowing about it.


    However, Ge Chen vaguely talked about what happened in Huangqing Town, without mentioning the killing of Qingxi and Han Meng. Then, Ge Chen laughed at Miaoyu and said, "OK, let''s go to Lijia town to have a look. I''m very interested in that Yuelai shop, maybe, Where can we get some elixirs and miracles that are very beneficial to our cultivation? "


    Miaoyu''s eyes turned around and looked at GE Chen''s treacherous face. After that, he and Ge Chen turned into a startling goose and flew towards the town.


    Now, they have advanced their cultivation in the golden elixir period, and their speed has been more than doubled due to their fierce cultivation of secret skills.


    In fact, Lijia town should be a small town attached to Huangqing Town, but it is a small town under the regulations of Fanxing city. Most of the town is where monks live, and it is used as a trading place. Most of the towns are square markets and trading houses.


    Fangshi is the place where the idle monks sell the articles of cultivating immortals in a specific area. Most of them are low-level monks who do not want to pay the spirit stone to enter the exchange. They just sell things here, and the things are much cheaper than the exchange.


    The exchange, as the name suggests, is a place for specialized exchange of goods. The goods sold in the exchange are much better than those sold outside. Moreover, most of the monks who come to the exchange are those with extraordinary power to cultivate immortals in aristocratic families, or those with strong power to practice. Of course, there are also some disciples of large schools.


    At this time, the town of Li family was prosperous. The monks who kept going back and forth on the street were selling goods here. There were some cinnabar pens used to make amulets, some lingcao lingyao, and of course there were some low-level magic weapons. As for the high-level magic weapons and high-level lingyao items, there were no more here.


    Gechen and Miaoyu look at many vendors around them. They look at the items on the stalls with a smile on their faces. They seem to be satisfied with such a life.


    But after looking at the items on the stall, they didn''t stop at all. After all, with the cultivation of the golden elixir period, these guys have nothing to look at.


    In this way, they quickened their pace and went to Yuelai shop!


    At this time, Li Yue was still soliciting customers outside the shop. However, today, he was dressed in solemn clothes, and his idle hair was neatly tied up, with a smile on his face. He was very respectful to these monks who came here.


    Many friars came to Yuelai shop. There were many high-level friars here. Even a few of the friars in Yuan Dynasty came here, but most of them were in the foundation period. As for the friars in Qi training period, they were rarely seen at all.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen, who was standing outside, raised his eyebrows and stared at the monks who came here one after another. He turned to Miaoyu and said, "it seems that we are coming at the right time today. What trade fair should be held here, otherwise there would not be so many monks coming here!"


    "Yes, I think I''ve arrived at the trade fair in Lijia town. Look at the peddlers around me, there are many more than before! We stayed in Dayan mountain for ten years. After we came out, we met the fair. It''s a coincidence. I don''t know if we will meet any chance in the fair! " Miaoyu said with a smile. Ge Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at many friars. He took Miaoyu''s slender hand and said with a smile, "as long as we don''t get into trouble, let''s go inside and have a look!" Miaoyu takes a white look at gechen, but rarely follows gechen tenderly. They go through the crowd and head for Yuelai shop. When he comes to Yuelai shop, Ge Chen walks towards Li Yue. After all, he is an old acquaintance. Why don''t he go up and ask about the trade fair? It''s very helpful for him at the trade fairˇ° Li Daoyou, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! " Hearing this, Li Yue turned to look at it. First he frowned, then he looked happy. But then he turned to look surprised. He said respectfully, "I dare not, I dare not, elder Ge. I didn''t expect that you will become a golden elixir in just over ten years. Congratulations!"ˇ° Ah, Li Daoyou, we used to know each other. Why do we have to be equal to each other? " Ge Chen said with a ha ha, but his tone was commanding.

 Chapter 180

    Seeing that GE Chen was so polite, Li Yue naturally would not continue to treat himself as a younger generation unknowingly. He just said with a smile, "do you come here for the grand trade fair?"


    When GE Chen heard this, he naturally moved in his heart, and then asked, "it turns out that there are so many monks here because of the trade fair. But I heard that there is a trade fair in Lijia town. I don''t know what the trade fair is about."


    "Ha ha, in fact, in this town, the grand trade fair is not a small meeting in the past 30 years, but a big trade fair that all major sects will come to. Naturally, the sect hosting this fair is star city! It is said that there will be many rare pills and magic weapons in this fair, which will attract many monks to compete here. If Daoyou can also get some of them, you must be very sure to advance! "


    Li Yue''s explanation naturally moved Ge Chen''s mind. After thinking about it, Ge Chen said, "what you said is exaggerating! Now that I have formed a golden elixir, ordinary elixirs don''t help me much. Can''t there be a lot of adverse elixirs in this grand trade fair? As far as I know, for the friars in the golden elixir period, the anti heaven elixir is the most effective, and it will be greatly reduced after the yuan infant period. If Daoyou said that there were many magic weapons in the fair, it would be almost the same. This pill. Ha ha, but it''s really not much! " Ge Chen smiles and stares at Li yuedao suddenly.


    Ge Chen''s change naturally startled Li Yue, and he even said: "Ge Daoyou is not angry, what I said is true! The reason why the fair was held so vigorously was that three eight step monsters appeared in the marginal sea area and were killed by the elder of Fanxing city. The three monsters were the main medicines for making the anti heaven pill. As for the rest of the alchemy flowers and quenched body herbs, they were purchased by the city master with a large amount of spirit stones, and then the anti heaven pill was made! "


    "Really?" Ge Chen hears speech, exclaim a way.


    He had naturally heard of the eight level monsters on the island of 1898, but most of them were very rare. In general, the eight level monsters will not appear easily. They are equivalent to the later cultivation of human Yuanying, and the monsters themselves are very strong. The strength of the eight level monsters is far more than that of the human friars. So it seems that a lot of things have happened on the island of 1898!


    "I dare not cheat you, but if you don''t believe me, you have to ask other friars on the island." Li Yue explained with a nervous look on his face.


    When GE Chen saw this, he laughed bitterly in his heart. It seems that the superiority and inferiority of xiuxianjie is really based on strength. If he was still practicing Qi at the beginning, he would not let Li Yue in front of him be so afraid.


    "I see, but since the eight level demon elixir is so rare, the price of the anti heaven elixir is not generally high, at least hundreds of thousands of high-level spirit stones. It''s not something that ordinary friars can afford, or even the big sect of the gate can''t get it!" Ge Chen murmured to himself, with a look of loss in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, what Daoyou said is true! However, it is said that the star city now does not need a spirit stone. It needs some ten thousand year old elixir. Moreover, when the city leader reaches the peak state in the later stage, he is eager to break through the bottleneck of elixir. If Daoyou can take out the ten thousand year old elixir, he can also get this elixir! " Seeing Ge Chen''s disappointment, Li Yue added.


    Ge Chen heard this, naturally with a trace of joy in his heart. For other monks, the elixir of ten thousand years may not be able to raise one in his life. After all, this elixir needs to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but most of it was used as medicine before it reached the year because of the monks'' picking, resulting in the waste of elixir. However, due to too many friars and the scarcity of aura in the human world, it''s not what ordinary people can wait until the elixir reaches the age of thousands of years.


    "Are you joking? Ten thousand year elixir? Hehe, even the monk who has the elixir of ten thousand years will not exchange it for the pill of adverse heaven, will he? This island of 1898 had a rare aura, not to mention the elixir of ten thousand years, even the elixir of one thousand years is extremely rare. Ha ha, it seems that I really have no chance with the anti heaven elixir! "


    After a few wry smiles, Ge Chen clasped his fist with Li Yue and said, "I''m not going to talk to you. I''m very interested in this fair. I won''t talk to you. Goodbye!"


    Seeing this, Li Yue also laughed. After leaving Ge Chen, he continued to recruit other monks.


    Ge Chen turned to Miaoyu and said with a smile, "yu''er, let''s go in and have a look at the fair!"


    Miaoyu didn''t say anything when she saw Ge Chen coming back. She obediently followed Ge Chen into Yuelai shop.


    At this time, the small shop was no longer a "small" word. It was several times larger than when GE Chen came here ten years ago. The first floor was still the place favored by the monks in the Qi training period. The second and third floors were the places where the monks in the foundation building period and the golden elixir period went, while the fourth floor was the place where the great monks were located.


    At this time, a beautiful young woman with purple dress and curled hair came over. This man, a friar of Jindan period, saluted Ge Chen and Miaoyu, and said with a smile: "you are also here to attend the fair. I am Ziyan, the chief auction officer of the fair. If you have anything to auction, you can go directly to me!"


    Ge Chen looked at the man with a slight frown, then a big frown, and his face suddenly changed, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. Miaoyu seems to see that GE Chen''s face is not right. She also looks at the woman in front of her face, but she doesn''t see any abnormality. However, when the Ziyan woman takes a careful look at GE Chen, her face suddenly changesˇ° Hehe, Daoyou may not be familiar with this place. Well, you two come with me. Let''s go to the reception of Jindan friars on the third floor. Then I''ll tell you the details of this auction! " Smell speech, Ge Chen complexion a slow, heart read under a sudden turn, agreed to this woman''s request, two people with this woman went to the third floor. Just as they entered the third floor, an old man with white hair and a withered face came in. The old man''s eyes flashed and glanced at the room. His eyes were filled with ice and looked very strange. Behind the old man, there were two followers in black clothes. But when the friars of Jindan period saw these three people, their faces suddenly changed. These three people were the people of Jidao devil kingdom. The leader was the founder of Jidao, the giant owl of the devil kingdom! The two people behind them are also monks in Yuan Dynasty. The appearance of these three people makes the staff of Yuelai shop busy. They dare not neglect anything. If they offend Jidao, the old guy will be angry, and the old guys in Fanxing city will not dare to say anything. However, it''s also a coincidence. If I meet Ge Chen and Miao Yu here, I don''t know what this old guy will do!

 Chapter 181

    In fact, the forbidden area of the Jindan period monks in the three storey attic is also a partition composed of small rooms, but it is surrounded by layers of forbidden areas. If you want to listen to the conversation in the room, you will naturally be found by the monks in it. Ordinary monks will not make such an unknown move. So it''s relatively safe here.


    When Ziyan came to the third floor, her palm was a little red token, with some runes painted on it. These runes were controlled by her pithy formula and appeared vividly on the token. When Ziyan was a little empty, a light came out from the token and hit a place of prohibition. When the air outside the prohibition fluctuated, she heard a "creak", A door opened.


    Without any hesitation, the woman said, "please come in!", After that, he was the first to enter the room.


    Ge Chen and Miaoyu also followed her into the house. When they entered the house, they saw Ziyan looking for a place and doing it quietly. With a slight tap on her slender and beautiful leg, Yi, who was in her thirties, turned into a woman in her early twenties. Her appearance was even more beautiful than before.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that GE Daoyou was promoted so fast that I was really surprised. In just ten years, he was promoted to the golden elixir stage. Congratulations This woman hides a face to smile, the white jade face spreads a silk Ying Ying smile, seem to take the facial expression general.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a good chance for me. But how did Zihuan Daoyou get here after we separated the ancient ruins? This makes me a little strange, and when you come here, you have advanced the golden elixir period. I think you have a good chance, don''t you Ge Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the girl named Ziyan in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "It turns out that Daoyou is interested in my experience, but it''s not something to hide. Since Daoyou wants to hear it, I''ll tell him!" The eyes of purple Yan glittering and translucent son flashed after flashing, way.


    Zihuan wanted to find some spiritual herbs and elixirs in the ancient ruins. When she met Ge Chen in Guiwu forest, Ge Chen helped her get rid of the chase. Later, when she got to the second floor, she went on her own. On the second floor of the ancient ruins, this woman has no greedy intention. She just lingers here in silence, looking for the elixir of heaven and earth.


    However, there were many monks who entered the ancient ruins in those years, and most of them were above the golden elixir period. Zihuan knew that her accomplishments were not high, and she could never compete with these guys. Thinking of this, Zihuan no longer actively went on her way, but wandered in the second level. If she could find some high-level elixirs, it would be her chance. If she couldn''t get them, she would not get them, It''s lucky to be alive.


    In this way, when many high-level friars entered the third floor, she was still wandering in the second floor, and most of the monsters and ghosts in the second floor had been destroyed by the friars here, so she was safe.


    In this way, after wandering here for a few days, the girl accidentally got a lot of pills in the storage bag of an alien monk. Among them, Shenglong Dan and Amethyst Hunyuan Dan were the most, with more than ten pills. Naturally, she was surprised and pleased. Then, instead of thinking about going on, he stayed here for a while and then walked towards the third floor.


    Because at this time, those high-level monks are almost on the top floor. In this case, this place is safe. With such an idea in mind, when Zihuan is advancing on the third floor, it is not too slow to move forward according to its own calculation.


    But when I got to the fourth floor, I met the soul of a monk. He was actually a great monk in the later period of Yuanying. He wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but who ever thought that this man''s magic power was so strong that he could not resist. However, he didn''t have any malice. He just hoped that he could get through the obstacles of the Wuxiang divine power with the help of Zihuan''s body and return to Wuxu island through the teleportation array.


    After hearing this idea, Zihuan had a decisive look on her face, but later she knew that this person had already been robbed. Yuanying remained on the island of 1898 and would not cause danger to her. Then Zihuan agreed.


    In this way, after a chance encounter, Zihuan followed him to Wuxu island in the transmission array of ancient relics.


    "That''s what happened! It''s strange that among the monks who went to the ancient ruins, there were also the late Yuanying monks on the island of 1898! " Ge Chen exclaimed and said.


    After he said this, his mind turned sharply, and his brow was wrinkled. Suddenly he thought of something.


    "But it is so. Moreover, this man''s cultivation is one of the best in the island of 1898. He can be said to be a great monk who only stepped into and out of the body." Ziyan smiles and says bitterly.


    Ge Chen put down the beauty in his heart. After thinking about it, he put down what he had guessed in his heart. Ziyan didn''t know who he was, but he knew very well who he was. So it seems that there was a certain reason why Zixu Taoist could return to Wuxu island.


    "I didn''t expect that Daoyou had a good chance to make friends with such a high-level monk. In this way, Daoyou must have a good time in Wuxu island. How could he become an auction manager here?" Seeing this, Ge Chen asked.


    Hearing the speech, Ziyan first gave a bitter smile, then picked her eyebrows and said: "if I really can make friends with the great monk, why do I do useless things here? Only after the monk returned to the island of 1898, I lost any contact with him and never saw him again!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that the monk is a little scared, so he has to stop contacting Taoist friends. Well, Daoyou, tell me something about this fair. I''m very curious about this fair. " Ge Chen said so much, the front of the conversation turned to ask. Ziyan was stunned, and then with a smile, she introduced to ge Chen some of the trading steps and some inside stories of the grand fair. What caught Ge Chen''s attention most was that this grand fair could not only use the spirit stone as a trading weight, but also take out the equivalent medicine or magic weapon for exchange. In this way, Ge Chen touched the storage bag, There was a smug smile on his face. After the three of them talked here for a while, Ziyan wanted to go down to entertain the monks here, so she didn''t continue to talk with them any more. Her graceful posture suddenly moved and returned to her former appearance. After smiling at them, she left here. Ge Chen and Miaoyu talked about some things in the house, left here with confidence, and walked towards the address of the trade fair.

 Chapter 182

    At this time, many monks had gathered in the hall of Yuelai shop. Their costumes were different. But looking at the costumes, we can distinguish the identity of these monks. Most of them were more powerful monks, while those with the same costumes were monks of a sect.


    Ge Chen looked at these friars and felt a little more stable. Most of these friars were in the golden elixir period. As for the many friars in the sect, they were just the highest in the later golden elixir period. However, there are some high-level yuan infantile friars in sanxiu. After glancing at these friars, Ge Chen and Miaoyu didn''t stop for a moment and went directly into the trading hall.


    As the meeting place of the exchange, it was an exchange on the ground floor of Yuelai shop. After passing through several tunnels, they walked around several corners and came to the exchange below.


    Outside the exchange stood two mid-term friars of Jindan in black robes. They stared at the friars without expression, motionless, only staring at the front with empty eyes.


    Seeing these guys, Ge Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at them. He couldn''t help thinking that the friars in the middle age of the golden elixir were not human beings at all, but some human puppets made of materials, which could almost be confused with the real. If Ge Chen hadn''t practiced Tongtian Jue, he couldn''t see it at all.


    Ge Chen glanced at the puppets in the golden elixir period. He felt a little more uneasy. After a while, he followed the boy in front of him into the trading floor.


    The trading floor is divided into two floors. This hall is located at the exchange, where the monks of Jindan period are located. When they come here, Ge Chen finds his position according to the number plate in his hand, and then sits quietly on the chair with Miaoyu.


    Above them is the VIP area where the friars of Yuanying period are located. Most of them are the places where Yuanying period is located. These old monsters are coming here today, probably for some magic weapons and some pills from the trade fair.


    Although the monks in Yuan infant period have powerful magic power, if they can get some top level magic weapons to defend themselves, their strength will be greatly improved. They won''t easily miss such a good thing.


    After staying in the meeting hall for a while, many friars came out one after another. These friars sat down according to their numbers. Right in front of the trading floor, Ziyan came out dressed in pink.


    This woman''s graceful posture and white face make many male friars wide eyed. Although this woman uses magic to cover her real face, it doesn''t make her look inferior. On the contrary, it is more mature and sexy. In this way, these male friars naturally have more admiration in their hearts.


    Standing in the grandstand, the woman''s face was natural, with a faint smile. The corners of her mouth were tilted, her red lips were slightly opened, and with a charming smile, she said to these friars, "welcome to Yuelai shop to participate in our fair. This fair will never disappoint you, However, there are many miraculous medicines and magic weapons for sale. Whether they are the foundation building period, the golden elixir period, or the yuan infant period monks, these things are of great help. "


    Ziyan stopped for a moment. After the following discussion calmed down, she continued: "this fair is still in accordance with the old rules of equal bidding. For all Taoists who compete in the auction, we will ensure your safety in the fair and never let you be bullied by others. But when you get out of the shop, you will not be bullied. Ha ha, that has nothing to do with our shop! "


    Ziyan with a smile, and then the palm of her hand, a whole body crystal, which is filled with a faint aura of small beads will appear in the hands of this woman, he gently a little bead, suddenly, the bead on the surface of several halos, small beads themselves from the inside to the outside emitting a strange color Ze, after that, the woman will be a little bead, the small beads will enter a jade box.


    She gently held up the jade box and explained to many monks in front of her: "some knowledgeable Taoist friends must know what this thing is. It''s true that this bead is made from lishuizhu, a real Zixia man from Zixia valley. It''s very useful for going deep into the sea and shielding the sea from erosion. If any Taoist wants to go into the sea and look for five level monsters, this bead must be necessary! Well, I won''t introduce the performance of this bead any more. The base price is 20000 spirit stones, and the price will be increased by 1000 at a time! "


    This woman''s voice just fell, the next convenience rang out the bidding voice of many monks!


    "21000 stone!"


    "Twenty five thousand stone!"


    "Thirty thousand stone!"


    "I''ll give you 50 thousand spirit stones. If anyone wants to compete with me for this pearl, please make a price!" A dull voice came out from the VIP area of Yuan infant friars. It was not others who competed for the Pearl, but the founder of Jidao.


    "Who else would like to bid? When my third hammer knocks down, I''ll be away from the water bead to be the master of the extreme way! " Ziyan smile with a trace of red, smile.


    At this time, although the monks below want to get this pearl, they don''t want to offend the demon owl. If they have a grudge with each other, God knows if they can get out of Huangqing town!


    "The first time! The second time!. third time! Ha ha, congratulations to grandmaster Ji Dao. If you can get the water drop, please hand in the spirit stone and you can get it! " Ziyan dropped the hammer and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the great master didn''t hesitate. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately shot a storage bag at the front desk. Then he grabbed the water drop and the jade box and was caught back. This scene let those friars see, can''t help but in the heart move, to the extreme way of magic power, is more a bit of fear. He held the water drop in his hand. After looking at it for a few times, he nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he said to Ziyan, "yes, it''s a masterpiece of Zixia fairy. It seems that I didn''t come in vain this time. It''s lucky that I can buy something made by Zixia fairy myself!" The friars at the bottom could not help but feel disgusted. They did not expect that the old man bought the water drops and ran to people. What a waste! However, none of these friars dared to criticize the old monster, just a few words in their heart. Next, everything in the fair was in full swing. No matter what Ziyan took out, the monks below were all in great competition. It seems that the things in the fair were really in demand. In this way, Ge Chen was more interested in it. At this time, he was sitting quietly below, but he was thinking about it. At last, Ge Chen gritted his teeth and was ready to take action. As soon as he patted the storage bag, two silk like magic weapons appeared in his hands. These two magic weapons were made by Dongxu. They had no other functions, but they could be easily concealed. If they had not practiced strange mental skills, it would be very difficult to see their true identities. Ge Chen hands the silk artifact to Miaoyu. Later, Miaoyu tells Miaoyu what she thinks. Miaoyu wraps the artifact around her wrist. Then there is a curse in her mouth. Their appearance suddenly changes! After finishing all this, Ge Chen just narrowed his eyes, staring at the object in Ziyan''s hand, ready to compete with it!

 Chapter 183

    In front of Zixia''s hand, a green pill with a faint aura appeared in this woman''s hand. The pill was no more than the size of a bean, but under the vision of the monk, we could clearly feel the beauty of the pill.


    The female general Xiao Dan gently pinched her hand and lifted it in front of her. Looking at the friars below, she tilted her mouth and said with a smile: "I think you should know the general of this Dan under your Divine inspection, but I have to add a few words. Then you Taoist friends will know more about this Dan! This pill is called wanmiao pill. It is made of Wannian bone quenching flower and Miaoyin beast demon pill. You should know more about the effect of Wannian bone quenching flower than I do. You should know more about the existence of Miaoyin beast. After all, you should know the four most powerful monsters on the island of 1898. Now I''d like to introduce to you the magical effect of this pill. Wan miaodan has a miraculous effect on both Jindan friars and Yuanying friars. If the friars in the golden elixir period take this pill, they will have 40% more confidence in coagulating Yuanying. If the friars in the Yuanying period take this pill, they will break through the bottleneck and have a great effect! "


    Zixia introduced the magic effect of the pill in a few simple words. The following friars heard the words, and immediately they were like frying a pot. They talked one after another and kept whispering about the magic effect of the pill.


    "Ha ha, my husband wants to get this magic pill!" Miaoyu on one side stares at GE Chen with a smile and says.


    Ge Chen''s face was stunned. It was the first time he heard Miaoyu call him that. He turned his head and looked at the girl with a coy face. Ge Chen''s heart was rippled. But a moment later, he looked like a lake.


    "It''s true. I''ve seen the magic effect of this elixir in Huang Qingguan''s Classics. It''s said that the Miaoyin beast who made this elixir is a powerful Warcraft. This beast has the magic power of magic sound. This kind of magic sound can stimulate the inner demons of monks. Many monks lost their souls and were easily swallowed up by this beast. As for the wannianguhua, although there are a lot of this kind of spirit grass on the island of 1898, it is only a few decades old. Wannianlingcao is already a rare thing in the world. But even so, I''m bound to get this elixir. This elixir is very helpful for us to practice. If we can get this elixir, we can definitely advance to Yuanying! "


    Ge Chen stares at a small bottle of wanmiaodan in front of him. He can imagine his eagerness. And as far as he knows, Miaoyin beasts generally appear, both male and female. The monks who can kill these two beasts must have strong magic power. They must not care about the Miaoyin beast''s demon pill, but have other requirements.


    Miaoyu was moved by GE Chen''s words, but her face changed and she said in a low voice: "husband, although it''s good, it''s not good. We also need to be able to get it! I''m afraid you and I can''t afford the two kinds of medicinal materials alone, not to mention the high price of finished pills, let alone think more about it! "


    "Ha ha, why, don''t you have confidence in your husband? You should know that I, Ge Chen, have never done anything without confidence. Since I intend to get this Dan, I have the assurance to get it! " Ge Chen''s eyes narrowed and said.


    Miaoyu''s face changed greatly when she heard the words. She stared at GE Chen''s confident look, but she was speechless for a long time. Could Ge Chen have been so calm just now when he had an adventure in Dayan mountain and got some rare treasure? But he and his in Dayan mountain, never leave, what things are mostly only know, and Dayan mountain has never appeared strange treasure to show the sky, how is it possible.?


    While they were talking, the other monks below were also salivating, but some people were puzzled. After all, Miaoyin beast and quenched bone flower are extremely difficult to obtain. Naturally, they were worried about the authenticity of this pill.


    "Zixia fairy, how can you prove the authenticity of this pill? If this pill is forged, the price of this pill itself must not be what you Yuelai shop can afford! If you can''t prove the authenticity of this pill, how can we bid at ease? " A friar in yellow, who looked a little dispirited, stood up and asked.


    "Yes! The Miaoyin beast and the quenched bone flower may not be able to take out much on the island of 1898. What''s more, the Miaoyin beast has always been a male and female companion. It seems that there is no such person on the island of 1898 who can destroy the two beasts At this time, a big man with wide shoulders and long arms also asked.


    The following friars listened to these two people''s words, and they felt that they were reasonable. They began to talk in a low voice.


    "Yes, these two kinds of things are extremely rare on the island of 1898. It seems that it is more difficult to get them than to fly up. How can they appear?"


    "Yes, if he bought it by mistake, he will find that the pill is fake in the future. Even if he lost all his belongings, it seems that he can''t make up for our loss!"


    "Yes, I won''t buy it if it can''t be proved true or false!"


    Ge Chen listened to these monks'' comments, but he was also alert. It seems that although this Dan is famous, the real things in this world are really rare, otherwise there will be no rumors of these monks. However, Ge Chen could see that most of these nitpicking friars were those who didn''t have a lot of money, but they were very enthusiastic about this.


    Hearing the words, Zixia''s face changed slightly and seemed a little dull. She really knew it for the first time. It was difficult for her to distinguish the true from the false.


    Seeing this, the friars at the bottom were more suspicious. They all stared at Zixia with the appearance of watching a good play. Their eyes narrowed, waiting for the woman to identify the object. When Zixia was at a loss, a man came into the door. He was dressed in white, but he covered his original face with magic. He came up to the stage, gave a fist to the friars below, and said, "I''m the treasure appraiser of Yuelai shop. Let me prove it to you."ˇ° I think you should know what the attributes of bone quenching flower and Miaoyin beast are. Bone quenching flower is the thing that washes the Scriptures and changes the marrow. Miaoyin beast is the attribute of five elements. Besides the demon sound of the beast, it''s hard for other monks to fight against it. In this way, I just need to use the power of five elements to refine the pill, and you can see the authenticity of the pill! " With these words, the friar in white palmed his hand, and a magic weapon of mini Hill appeared in his hand. Then he pinched the magic formula, and the hill was surrounded by five colors of light. Then, on the hill, five lights were emitted. After the five lights interweaved in the air, they would form one and hit the magic pill. When the multicolored light comes into contact with wanmiao pill, this pill has a unique spirit. The top of the pill is also shining, and the next moment is a sudden change!

 Chapter 184

    I saw a flash of light on Xiaodan, and then the light column formed by the five color halo suddenly disappeared into Xiaodan. After wandering in Xiaodan, the five color halo disappeared without a trace. The friars below were stunned by such strange signs. Then, with a look of ecstasy, it seems that this Dan is the legendary magic pill.


    In this way, many of the monks below were more confident. They didn''t ask any more. Instead, they were waiting for Zixia to tell the reserve price of the pill and prepare to bid.


    Seeing this, Zixia''s heart calmed down a little, and her face began to smile. She said to the friars below: "you Taoist friends must have no objection to this Dan, so we''ll come to bid for it. The base price of this Dan is 2 million, and the medium level spirit stone will be increased by 10000 each time. The one with the highest price will get it!"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the friars below yelled 2.1 million, but the price was soon replaced by a higher price. It seems that wanmiaodan is really in demand. These friars have lost all their money and are bound to win it.


    Ge Chen, sitting on the seat, narrowed his eyes slightly and listened to the bidding of many friars. His face did not change at all. He seemed to be a spectator.


    "Why, are you going to give it up?" On one side of the Miaoyu see this, face a change, remind way.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? However, this situation is not the time for us to take action. Do you think you can hold your ground by calling a buy it now price? Or wait, I don''t believe these guys can hold on to the end. When they quit, it''s time for me to play! " Ge Chen laughs to finish saying this words, again a pair of leisurely appearance.


    When Miaoyu saw this, she just laughed and said nothing.


    "Four and a half million stone! I''ll ask the heaven in the next silver moon villa that I must have it. If any Taoist friend wants to fight with me, I don''t mind giving out more spirit stones! "


    The next middle-aged man suddenly said that this remark played a significant role. Some monks with less family capital naturally gave up the competition. But the magic effect of this magic pill is not a low-grade one! There is still a lot of competition.


    "Ha ha, who should I be? I used to be the leader of the villa, but this pill is also very useful to me. How can I give up when I give up! I''ll give you 4.7 million stone! " A dwarf friar with short stature but great spirit also said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the monk Xiang changed his face and said with some anger, "hum! He laoguai, you are asking me for trouble everywhere, but I mean I won''t give you anything. I''ll give you five million spirit stones. If you think you can make more money than me, you can bid! "


    "Five million three hundred thousand!"


    "Five and a half million!"


    At this time, the two men were quarreling with each other. It seemed that neither side was willing to give up, and they just wanted to take the object into their hands.


    However, just as they were arguing, a cold voice suddenly rang in the VIP area.


    "I''ll give you ten million!" It was the Grandmaster of Jidao who had bought the treasure before. He looked at the two people''s expressions of astonishment, gave a cold hum, and said in a gloomy tone: "two clowns dare to bid for it here. It''s really ungrateful! If you can win me, you can continue to bid! "


    As soon as these words came out, Xiang and he were speechless, like a mouse meeting a cat.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being the founder of the right way. I''m really rich and powerful. It seems that the magic pill will go to the extreme. The old devil has won it!" An old man in the VIP area said leisurely that he was not afraid of the extreme way.


    "Ha ha, who should I be? I turned out to be a void old monster. Why, are you interested in this thing?" The extreme way Mou son one MI, tone one sink ground says.


    "I''m not interested in it at all, but I''m a little strange. Do you need it for the later overhaul of Ji Dao and Tian Qiong? This thing has no effect on the breakthrough of the later monks. Do you have descendants, or do you want to use it for the disciples in the sect? " The void old monster stares at the extreme way and asks a way.


    "Ha ha, there are many Taoist friends in the void. Why did I buy it? It seems that it has nothing to do with Taoist friends?"


    Two yuan baby period of the old guy unexpectedly you a I a ground quarrel, but after a while, Zixia drop hammer of the first sound, ended two people''s quarrel.


    "Who else would like to bid for this item? After I dropped the hammer three times, this item belongs to master Ji Dao!"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the hammer hit the table with a dull sound, which made many monks sigh, like a baby slipping away from their eyes.


    And the extreme way is naturally some Schadenfreude, this thing to their own hands is a sure thing. He squinted, glanced at the friars below, and then kept smiling, waiting for Zixia''s last hammer to fall.


    However, at the moment when Ji Dao thought he was safe, a bidding voice suddenly sounded below!


    "Zixia Daoyou, I also want to get this, but I don''t have so many spirit stones. I don''t know if it''s OK to exchange it with the equivalent?" Ge Chen slowly stood up from his chair and said to Zixia in front of him.


    "Ha ha, well, it''s not impossible, but it depends on what the Taoist friends produce?" Purple Xia smell speech a Zheng, but immediately complexion normal ground asks a wayˇ° The herb or the elixirˇ° Of course, it''s OK. This herb medicine has always been a hot item on the island of 1898. If Daoyou can take out the herb medicine of the same rank, Daoyou can take it! " Zixia explainedˇ° Well, in that case, I''ll give you 11 million spirit stones! " Ge Chen said slowly, with a languid tone. However, when the words came to the ears of other friars, it was like thunder, which made the friars present cast suspicious eyes at GE Chen. Even Ji Dao and others in the VIP area were also surprised. Shen Zhi explored around Ge Chen. But then, this extreme way is to stare at GE Chen with a gloomy face, because Ge Chen actually carries a secret treasure on his body, which easily rebounds his divine sense, which makes the old man angry in his heart! However, Ge Chen didn''t think so. He stared at the WAN Miao pill in front of him with a smile. He was already thinking about how to refine the pill and improve his cultivation. He didn''t pay attention to the yuan infant monk Ji Daoˇ° This little friend is just a golden elixir. Do you want to compete with me for it? " As soon as his face changed, he went down in a deep voice.

 Chapter 185

    "Ha ha, although I''m in the golden elixir period of cultivation, it seems that the auction items have nothing to do with cultivation? This Wan Miao Dan is originally a competitive item. If the price is higher, it will be higher than Xiuwei''s? " Ge Chen''s face changed, and his voice came back in a gloomy way.


    Smell speech, the following friars immediately heart a Lin, one after another toward Ge Chen here cast strange eyes.


    "Ha ha, good, good. In that case, we will compete fairly! I finally offered a buy it now price of 12 million. If Daoyou can exceed this number, I will give you this Dan! "


    "Thirteen million!" Ge Chen didn''t think about it and said indifferently.


    The extreme way listened to this number, the facial expression was gloomy to the extreme, ruthlessly swept Ge Chen, cold voice way: "good good good! I''m not as rich as Xiaoyou. This pill seems to have no chance with me, but I''d like to remind Daoyou that you don''t have to have money to buy pills and have no chance to enjoy it! "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about that!" Gerchen sneered, then got up from his chair and walked to the front of the stage.


    "Congratulations to you. You can get the magic pill. Now you can take it away as long as you take out the equivalent!" Zixia didn''t see that it was Ge Chen. She was very surprised to remind her.


    "Good! But most of the elixirs in my hand are more than ten thousand years old. Please find an appraiser. After that, I''ll let it go! " Ge Chen glanced at Zixia and said.


    Hearing this, Zixia said politely with a smile: "later, Daoyou, I''ll contact the treasurer of the auction house and ask them to help you complete the identification of the elixir!"


    Ge Chen was noncommittal and watched Zixia walk towards the back. After a while, the friar in white appeared in the hall again. He saluted Ge Chen and said with a smile: "Sir, Bai is the treasure appraiser in this shop. If you have any medicine, just take it out. I can identify it for you on the spot!"


    At this time, many of the following friars, with a look of curiosity, cast strange eyes at GE Chen. They were greatly surprised at this man''s previous performance. Even Miaoyu was extremely curious. Unexpectedly, Ge Chen had such courage.


    She had heard of Jidao on the island of 1898. In addition to the existence of stars City, the heaven and the void of Jidao are the leading people in the world of cultivating immortals. Now this Jidao has been contradicted by GE Chen. I think she must have a grudge against Ge Chen. Maybe she has money to buy it, but she has no life to live with it!


    However, since Ge Chengang is so unscrupulous, he must have something to deal with! In this way, Miaoyu Apricot''s eyes are full of expectation. Staring at GE Chen in front of her, she can''t help but see a brilliant flow in her eyes.


    Ge Chen glanced at the friar in front of him, and glanced at the censer he was wearing. There was a strange color in his eyes, but his face became normal the next moment.


    "Well, I don''t have any opinions when you say that!" After saying this, Ge Chen palmed his hand, and suddenly a wild ginseng appeared in his hand. He handed the beast to the friar in white, and then stood aside waiting for his identification.


    The friar in white pinched his fingers and put the ginseng in front of him. After looking at it, his eyes moved, and then he pinched his fingers to stimulate a aura on the little ginseng. After a while, the friar in white looked excited and said, "yes, it''s really a human like ginseng for thousands of years. This ginseng can be worth five million spirit stones!"


    Many of the following monks also focused on the human like spiritual ginseng, which has complex whiskers, but the main body is divided into two sockets, very similar to human beings. The small ginseng is yellowish brown, with Taoist ginseng patterns on it, which looks extremely strange. However, after the identification of friars in white, the following monks are all enthusiastic about this ginseng.


    The ten thousand year old human like Lingshen is extremely rare in Wuxu Island, Liuyun Kingdom and other places. It grows in remote places, or in dangerous cliffs and streams. It is extremely difficult to find. Moreover, the places where it grows are accompanied by high-level monsters. In this way, it is even more difficult to find it.


    However, this ginseng is the first choice for many pills, because it is very easy to refine, which also increases the chance of becoming a pill. Therefore, the price of this ginseng is higher than the monks expected.


    When Ji Dao in the VIP area saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his divine consciousness almost unconsciously swept over the spiritual ginseng in the hands of the friar in white. Then he explored the cultivation of Xia gechen. Ji Dao just looked at GE Chen in front of him in doubt, and secretly guessed in his heart.


    "The other side is just the cultivation of the golden elixir. How can we find this kind of elixir? Is the other side a great monk? Otherwise, it is impossible to have this elixir. However, it''s really a delusion to exchange this elixir with a plant of ginseng!"


    However, just as he thought about it and sneered, Ge Chen''s hands were filled with two more human like ginseng. This scene made many friars below immediately exclaim. The friar in white was also shocked. He looked at GE Chen in front of him and could hardly believe it.


    He put his divine sense on the two ginseng plants. After a while, he said with surprise: "yes, these two ginseng plants are also ten thousand years old. It''s enough to buy this bottle of magic pill. After a while, Daoyou can get the two million spirit stones found by our auction house!"


    After that, the friar in white took out three jade boxes and packed the three human like ginseng. Then he grabbed the magic pill and handed it to ge Chen. After that, he hugged his fist and went to the back. Ge Chen squinted at the man from the corner of his eye, and then walked back to his seat with a strange smile on his face. Next, the bidding items are the magic weapon and the eight level monster''s demon pill mentioned by Li Yue. But for GE Chen, there is no interest at all. Although the magic weapon is good, for GE Chen, the Dragon Yin sword in his hand is enough for his golden elixir period. There are also the two in one skills, such as chopping the sky axe, chopping the sky and so on, Ge Chen is no longer ready to practice other skills. The two items were snatched by the two great friars, the great master of Taoism and nihility. They had no complaints about the auction house. However, Ge Chen noticed that a strong divine consciousness always swept over him. He could feel that he was not good at it, but Ge Chen didn''t care. This was where Huang Qingguan was. Even if Jidao was the leader of the right way, Gu Yue of Huang Qingguan would never let him do harm to him. Thinking of this, Ge Chen laughed with ease, I went with Miaoyu to exchange Lingshi in the back. The whole auction was held for an afternoon, and most of the items in the auction house were sold out by the monks, who left here one after another. When the night came, two monks were standing in the forbidden area of a three story attic. One of them was a middle-term monk of Yuanying, and the other was an early monk. They were whispering here.

 Chapter 186

    When he came to the back, there was a layer of sound insulation prohibition. Ge Chen pinched his fingers and began to sound inside. Then the prohibition suddenly disappeared, and out came a middle-aged man who was fat but had sharp eyes.


    The middle-aged man looked at GE Chen, squinted, and asked, "surely you are the one who auctions like human beings? Ha ha, in that case, come in and take down the spirit stone with me After the middle-aged people finish saying this, they first step into the prohibition.


    See this, Ge Chen smile, also followed this person to come here. This is an independent space, although the space is not big, but it gives people a sense of openness. It must be under some severe prohibition. Ge Chen quietly released his divine consciousness and explored around him, but a scene that surprised him happened.


    Then Ge Chen held his head in his arms with a look of pain on his face. It seemed that he had suffered a great loss just now.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged Friar''s face was awe inspiring, but he giggled the next moment. He pressed Ge Chen''s head with his palm, and a force of spirit poured into Ge Chen''s body along his palm. Later, Ge Chen''s face improved.


    "Daoyou, you''d better not explore this place. It''s forbidden here. Just now, Daoyou was hit by the lost spirit stab, and he just missed it!" The middle-aged man explained slowly, but did not get angry.


    Ge Chen said with a wry smile, but he was extremely shocked by this kind of magic power. If he could have this kind of magic power, he would have met a friar of the same level. As long as he used it, he would be able to kill him easily when he was out of his mind.


    "Here, Daoyou, this is the three million medium level spirit stone. Please have a look!" The middle-aged monk handed Ge Chen a bulging storage bag and said with a smile.


    Ge Chen had collected the storage bags, but he didn''t count them. After all, if Yuelai shop could have a foothold here and hold an auction of this level, it would be very reputable. He would not do anything that would take advantage and damage his reputation.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged friar felt a little more good for GE Chen, and then said, "I didn''t expect that Dao you would be able to advance to the golden elixir stage at such an age. I think there must be unlimited accomplishments in the future. However, there is one thing to remind Dao you. He is not a broad-minded person. You should be more careful when you leave here!"


    Ge Chen felt awe inspiring when he heard the speech, but his mind turned sharply. With a touch of anxiety on his face, he said to the middle-aged friar, "it seems that I am more or less unlucky this time. I think it''s the famous overhaul of the island of 1898. I didn''t expect that I really should have the money to buy but no money to live with."


    The middle-aged monk saw Ge Chen''s dejected face, with a mysterious smile on his wrinkled face. Then he palmed his hand, and a small sword appeared in his hand. The middle-aged man took the sword to ge Chen and said with a smile, "I''d like to help Taoist friends escape this disaster!"


    "Oh? Are you serious Hearing this, Ge Chen changed his face and asked cautiously, "what is it in the hands of Taoist friends? Can it escape the pursuit of the friars in Yuan infant period?"


    The middle-aged monk didn''t speak. Instead, he threw the little sword into the void. Then he recited some words in his mouth and flicked his fingers. After a few flashes, he stood on the void. The blade of the sword was not sharp at all. The body of the sword was broad and the aura was not full. Ge Chen frowned and looked at the middle-aged monk with some doubts.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged monk''s face did not change at all, but he kept playing the magic formula in his hand. He hit the sword with several magic formulas. After a groan, the sword hovered between them.


    Ge Chen fixed his eyes and knew the secret of the sword. It turned out that it was a flying magic weapon. If he hadn''t guessed correctly, the sword would be a flying magic weapon. But when GE Chen paid close attention to it, he found that the spirit stone needed for this sword was a high-level spirit stone with wind attribute. It was very difficult to find this kind of spirit stone, not to mention a high-level spirit stone, even a medium level spirit stone!


    In this way, although this sword is a magic weapon for flying, it is worth a lot of money, but the cost of wind spirit stone is by no means affordable to ordinary monks. Ge Chen asked himself that he had some possessions, but he was hesitant to use such a tool!


    Seeing this, the middle-aged monk laughed and then explained to ge Chen, "I think you can see that this flying magic weapon consumes wind spirit stone. Every piece of this high-level wind spirit stone is very valuable, but as the saying goes, if you want to give up your children, you can''t find a wolf! Taoist friends, look at this flying sword. It is refined from the scales of the wind shaped human dragon. After the scales are shaped, the essence and blood of the human dragon are injected into it. Only then can this flying sword be made. I''m not boasting that the flying speed of this treasure is driven by Daoyou''s current cultivation. Even the friars in the early period of emergence may not be able to catch up with Daoyou! "


    "Renjiao?" When GE Chen heard this word, his face changed. This Jiao is a high-level Jiao clan with real dragon blood. Among the Ren Jiao clan, it should be regarded as the existence of the royal clan. Moreover, the dragon''s magical power was very powerful, which was not provoked by such human friars as the Wuxu island. Thinking of this, Ge Chen glanced at the sword in front of him and felt a little more desire to get it.


    But Ge Chen turned his mind, looked at the middle-aged monk with a smile, and said, "Taoist friend, take out this thing. I think there''s something you want to help me? Daoyou said clearly that if I can do it, I will take it. But if it''s beyond my ability, I will never take any of the best treasures! "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged monk laughed and joked: "Daoyou is careful. It''s good. I give this to Daoyou, but I want to get some benefits from Daoyou. If Daoyou can meet my needs, I will replace it with Daoyou. After all, this qianlongfeijian can''t be used by friars like me!"ˇ° You can tell me what you want. I''ll see if I have it here. " Ge Chen''s eyes narrowed and askedˇ° To tell you the truth, I''m in the stage of fake elixir, and I''m going to have a elixir soon. But I don''t have any elixir to help me. I have no hope of forming a golden elixir. If you can take out some Millennium elixir, I can exchange it with you. " The middle-aged monk thought about it and saidˇ° Millennium elixir? Hehe, what do you think of me? I got my three ten thousand year elixirs by chance. I''m afraid I don''t have any of them. But there are still several five hundred year elixirs. If you think it''s OK, I''ll exchange them with you! " Although Ge Chen has a lot of Millennium elixirs in his hand, he has to say so in order to avoid causing right and wrong. However, Ge Chen can see that this person''s anxious look must be eager for jiedan, so the other party will also decide to exchange the 500 year elixir with him. Seeing that the middle-aged friar didn''t object, Ge Chen took out some lingyao from the storage bag, some five hundred year old blood Ganoderma lucidum, and some oar juice fruits, which were badly needed in jiedan''s time. Seeing this, the middle-aged friar immediately showed a look of ecstasy and grabbed it. However, Ge Chen''s hand was horizontal and said with a smile: "Daoyou, don''t you forget that we are exchanging? You don''t know." The middle-aged monk gave a wry smile and said, "Taoist friend, please forgive me for being rude. Here, this is the way to control this sword. There are two high-level spirit stones with wind attribute in this storage bag. Taoist friends can take them. They must be able to escape the pursuit of the extreme Tao. There should be no problem!"

 Chapter 187

    Walking out of the forbidden area, Ge Chen saw Miaoyu waiting for him. He stepped forward, took the girl''s slender hand and said in a low voice, "OK, everything has been done. Let''s get out of here now!"


    Seeing Ge Chen''s frowning, Miaoyu knew what he was worried about. He turned his mouth and said, "good! Let''s go back to huangqingguan now! Although the other party is a big owl of the right way, Huang Qingguan also has three yuan infant monks in charge. I think he will not be so bold and dare to go to the temple to find fault with us! " After this, she walked out of the exchange with Ge Chen.


    Outside the exchange, many monks have left one after another. Monks from all over the world have offered their flying magic weapons. Suddenly, on the horizon, there are a lot of startling Hongs. They are running away in all directions. It seems that the tutor is a wonder!


    But Ge Chen and Miaoyu didn''t have any idea of watching. Ge Chen patted the storage bag and pinched the secret with his fingers. Previously, the magic weapon of Qianlong flying sword appeared in mid air. Then Ge Chen counted the secret and hit it on it. The treasure dribbled around, grew up a few times and landed in front of them.


    Miaoyu stares at this treasure in surprise, but before he asks, gechen says with a tight face: "well, come up quickly. It''s not time to ask more questions. When I get back to Guannei, I''ll tell you one by one!"


    Miaoyu, without asking, stood on the flying sword and quietly waited for GE Chen to drive the treasure.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen did not hesitate. With a flick of his finger, a piece of high-level spirit stone with wind property entered the inlay slot. Then, as soon as the flying magic weapon turned, he soared into the sky. The speed of escape made many friars below wonder.


    Almost at the same time, in a valley not far from Huangqing Town, the two dodging lights were extremely fast. After the dodging lights flashed, there were two yuan infant friars, an old and a young. They were the founder of Jidao and his disciples. After their bodies flashed, they glanced around, and their eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Grandmaster, can these two people pass by here?" The short friar asked. His eyes flashed with suspicion. He seemed to have some doubts about the extreme way of doing things.


    But Ji Dao, with a smile, turned his head and said with a smile, "you may not know the origin of those two people, but I only know that they are the friars of Huang Qingguan and the disciples of Chen Qian!"


    "Yes? The friar of the middle Yuan Dynasty? However, after their previous trip to Dayan mountain, they never showed up again, and Huang Qingguan said that they might have fallen in it. Are you wrong? " Asked the short friar, incredulous.


    "Well! Falling? God knows if it''s true or not! I thought the same way at that time. After all, these two people are deeply loved by Chen Qian in Huangqing temple, and they are both five element spiritual root cultivators. Their fall is enough to make Chen Qian sad. But when I knew that the boy named Ge Chen had killed Han Meng, who was the legitimate son of void old monster, I turned to think that it might be Chen Qian''s plan to hide people''s eyes and ears, so that void old monster would not come to seek revenge! "


    After thinking about it, Ji Dao turned his eyes and continued: "just now, what these two people used in the auction house is a very powerful concealed weapon. If it wasn''t for the secret skill I practiced, I would not have thought that they were Huang Qingguan''s disciples. But if we can''t capture them here, I''ll think about it a lot! "


    After Ji Dao finished saying this, they didn''t continue to say anything, but began to arrange the array here.


    After a moment, three small banners appeared on the palm of Jidao''s hand. With a shake of his wrist, the small banners soared in the air, and then chanted a word in Jidao''s mouth. The three small banners suddenly grew up. A moment later, they formed the banners. Between the waves of Jidao''s hands, the three banners fell to the ground, and then the three banners had a spiritual fluctuation with each other.


    Seeing this, Ji Dao''s eyes narrowed, and a yellow Dharma disk appeared in his hand. The disk was on his palm. After a circle, strange runes were scattered on it. It seemed that it was alive and floated between heaven and earth. Then, under the control of Ji Dao''s Dharma formula, the rune flew towards the three array flags and disappeared into the small flag for a moment.


    At this time, the little flag sent out a halo, which was very strange. After all this, Ji Daofang turned to the short monk and said, "OK, I''ve set up the immortal array. I think in a moment and a half, these two people will fall into the trap. You and I will hide first!"


    Voice just fell, two people unexpectedly disappear out of thin air, don''t know where.


    In the distance, a light of escape came towards here. On the flying sword, it was Ge Chen and Miaoyu.


    Ge Chen was carefully scanning the scenery below, frowning from time to time, and Miaoyu was also careful to watch out for the surroundings.


    At the moment when they were about to enter the immortal bundling array, Ge Chen stopped, released his divine consciousness, and explored the surroundings carefully. After a while, he frowned and said to Miaoyu, "jade, do you feel strange?"


    "Strange? No, there is no vision around here, and when we came out, we were not watched. What''s so strange? " Miaoyu just finished, then a cover jade face, Daimei a Cu, way: "how can we so leisure, no one stopped us?"


    "Yes! In this way, it should be the most dangerous. If we are besieged by Jidao and others, I will put down my mind. But along the way, we are too calm. It seems that we have been calculated and are stepping into the trap step by step! " Ge Chen thought about it and said in a deep voice. The two of them thought about it, and the nearby Ji Dao and the short friar heard it. However, Ji Dao didn''t dare to act rashly. He used the secret technique to restrain his rising and breathing. If he moved, it would be difficult to recover his mana for a moment, and it would be easy to be cleaned up by the two little guys. So he could only hold back his anxiety and wait for them to join the battle. As long as these two people enter the array and want to escape, it is a matter of great difficulty. Let alone the two people in Jindan period, it is not a matter of a moment if they are trapped in the immortal array. However, just as he was thinking about it, Ge Chen and Miaoyu turned around and ran away in the opposite direction, which made him very angry. Could it be that these two guys saw the immortal array, but it seemed impossible. The only possibility was that they had guessed that they would be waiting for them here, and then they turned away. Seeing this, the two of them got rid of the secret skill. After half a moment, they recovered their mana. After that, without any hesitation, they turned into two startles and chased after Ge Chen and Miaoyu!

 Chapter 188

    However, just as Ji Dao and Miao Yu were running away, two people suddenly appeared in a space not far away. These two people were not others. They were Ge Chen and Miao Yu who had left earlier.


    Seeing that the two of them left, Miaoyu''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. Looking at GE Chen, she said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you guessed it right. That''s the way. I''ve been waiting for us for a long time, haven''t I?"


    "Yes, this guy is really a powerful character. He could have guessed that we were Huang Qingguan''s people. If we hadn''t been careful, we might have been in danger just now!" Ge Chen sighed, took away the concealed weapon and looked around. The tension on his face faded.


    "Well, this place should be safe now. The immortal array has been pulled out by these two people. Let''s hurry back to Guannei!" Ge Chen reminded, and then offered a dragon flying sword, two people into a Jinghong, straight to huangqingguan.


    In Huang Qing''s view, it is still a peaceful scene. Most of the monks in the view are addicted to cultivation, and the view is also a bit lonely. When you pass through the main hall and come to Luoyun mountain, the peak surrounded by aura has many monks'' ashram. Among them, the three high main peaks of Luoyun mountain are the existence of the highest level monks here.


    Huang Qingguan''s three great monks, Gu Yue, Zhong Wu and the beautiful Chen Qian, are still on the mountain, practicing in seclusion. As for the disciples in the sect, they are mostly the monks of Jindan period.


    Now, more than ten years later, this place is still like that, but it hasn''t changed at all.


    When GE Chen and Miaoyu set foot on Luoyun mountain, they looked at each other. They both looked bitter and hard to leave. When they came back to the temple, they felt very happy.


    Just as they fled to Luoyun mountain at full speed, the surrounding space was suddenly distorted. Then a monk in yellow shirt appeared in front of them. The scholar''s face was dignified. He saw that they were friars in Jindan period. The friar in yellow shirt also asked politely, "two Taoist friends, why do you want to break into our Huangqing temple?"


    Seeing that the old man in the yellow shirt was in the way, Miaoyu hid her face and laughed. Pointing to the old man who was not tall in front of her, she said with a smile, "old Huang, don''t you remember Yu Er?"


    When the old man heard the words, his face flashed a look of surprise, and then with a look of great joy, he said: "you. Are you really jade, gerchen? I didn''t expect that you two didn''t have an accident. Ha ha, the little old man didn''t observe carefully just now and didn''t recognize them. Good! Good! Good! You two come with me. Master Chen Qian has been waiting for you for several years! "


    The old man in yellow shirt is Huang Lao who follows Chen Qian. At this time, seeing them coming back, he looks very happy. He takes them to luoyunfeng, the place where Chen Qian is practicing.


    When he came to luoyunfeng, Huang offered a simple jade slip. The jade slip was full of Taoist runes. Under the old void, the runes were vivid. Then a pithy formula hit the jade slip. The rune suddenly hit the illusory light curtain in front of the three people. After the light curtain moved, a beautiful young maid came out.


    "Qiao''er, tell Shizu that yu''er and Ge Chen are back! Go Huang Lao said almost out of breath.


    The nun named qiao''er was slightly shocked, and then she was also pleased and said, "Oh, OK, just a moment!" After that, the woman was the master of the magic weapon and flew to the main peak at a very fast speed.


    After waiting for a moment, they felt a strong pressure. Then they saw a friar in white appeared in front of them. It was Chen Qian.


    When Chen qianfang saw Miaoyu, her face changed and her eyes became moist. It seems that the woman''s deep feelings for Miaoyu are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Miaoyu also hugs Chen Qian in tears, and the two nephews release the sadness of seeing each other again.


    Ge Chen was exposed to the sun, which made him think how his father, mother and the three lovely wives would feel when he returned to Canaan city in Liuyun country one day!


    He stood aside dejectedly and waited for his second daughter. He also began to plan his future cultivation path. Ge Chen had already made plans. When he returned to Huang Qingguan this time, he must first consolidate his realm, and then study the transmission array data that Bai Hua gave him. Although there was no help from ling''er, Ge Chen believed that, Dongxu absolutely has the strength to complete this transmission array.


    After that, I have to improve my accomplishments. I''d better form a Yuanying within a hundred years. In this way, even if I can''t go back to Liuyun country, I can still have a place here, and I don''t have to be afraid of the high-level friars of the 1898 movement island.


    After a while, Chen qianfang wiped the tears on her cheek, turned to Miaoyu and said, "OK, yu''er, things will enter the cave in a moment. I''ll ask you two in detail. You two can come with me!"


    With these words, Chen Qian turned to Huang and said, "Huang, since Ge Chen and Miaoyu have come back, you can tell the elder Zhong and the elder Gu in the temple about this. Moreover, yu''er and Ge Chen have already achieved the golden elixir. The temple is going to open up a new ashram for them. This double cultivation ceremony is still going to be held!"


    After Chen qianphen finished, he took Ge Chen and Miaoyu to luoyunfeng.


    Huang Lao also turned into a light and ran to the other two Daochang! At the same time, Huang Qing town dozens of miles away above, two escape light suddenly stopped, flash two monks, these two people are extremely Road and the short monk, these two people one breath unexpectedly escape a few hundred miles distance, just stand still body, a face of gloomy colorˇ° Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would be fooled one day, ha ha! " Ji Dao suddenly burst out laughing, but his face was very unnatural, with a somewhat gloomy look, which made people feel awe inspiring. The short friar looked at Ji Dao in a dazed way. He didn''t dare to ask. He knew that Ji Dao had a bad temper, but he didn''t want to provoke himˇ° We were cheated. Unexpectedly, we were fooled by two golden elixir friars. What a joke! " Ji Dao turned his head and said to the short friarˇ° okay? Why did the patriarch say that? Have these two people left here or notˇ° Hum! The two kids didn''t escape at all. Instead, they were just illusions. When you and I put away the immortal array, the two kids should hide nearby. Seeing you and I leave, they turn around and fly towards Huang Qingguan! " Extremely Road indignant ground saysˇ° What do you mean by your grandmaster? Are we going to huangqingguan? " Asked the short friar carefullyˇ° There''s no need for that. Although Huang Qingguan is not afraid, there are also three yuan infant monks in the temple. It''s said that the new Gu Yue is also a late monk. We can''t provoke him. After all, Huang Qingguan is also a member of our righteous alliance. If he really has a grudge, he may be alienated from us in the future! " Ji Dao thought about it, Daoˇ° Grandmaster, where are we going now? " Ji Dao pondered and said, "well, it''s time for us to go back these days. I don''t know what the sky is like in the mountain. When I left, I asked her to make xuanbing''s iron. If this iron is successfully refined, our strength must be stars City, and we may not be rivals. At that time, the day when Zhengdao League unified the island of 1898 will not be far away!" They didn''t stay here any longer. They went to the south of Huangqing town!

 Chapter 189

    After entering the confinement, Chen Qian''s hands were locked up around her. Then she said to them, "well, now no one will listen to us. Let''s talk about your recent experience with me."


    Chen Qianming''s eyes flashed, with a strange look in his eyes. Seeing that both of them had entered the golden age, he was very confused about it. If Ge Chen can enter the golden elixir period, it''s understandable, but Miaoyu''s talent is very clear to her. It seems that they had an adventure in Dayan mountain.


    Seeing Chen Qian''s suspicious look, Ge Chen moved his face, laughed and said, "in fact, when I stepped into Dayan mountain, I was separated by the space storm, and then I went my own way in Dayan mountain. When I first entered Dayan mountain, I met the Warcraft, but I got away by luck. Later, through the induction of rhinoceros bracelet, I went to look for yu''er, But at that time, yu''er had already met Lu jiuzong''s calculation. "


    Ge Chen tells Chen Qian what happened to him and them in Dayan mountain. Chen Qian''s daughter frowns after hearing these things. Naturally, she is very curious about these things. One of the most surprising things for her is that they both practice dragon and Phoenix tuotian Gong. But she doesn''t comment on it. Instead, she smiles and never mentions it, But the color on his face flashed by.


    "Hehe, it seems that although Dayan mountain is full of risks, this opportunity is unique for you two. The most shocking thing is that you two can enter the golden elixir period in just ten years. In this case, Dayan mountain is a magical place." Chen Qian thought about it and said calmly.


    "It''s true that the aura in Dayan mountain is indeed several times richer than that in 1898 Island, and there are a lot of peerless elixirs in Dayan mountain, which makes me very confused. I always feel that Dayan mountain seems to be an independent interface left by ancient times, and it hasn''t been discovered by ancient practitioners, but I don''t know how several ghost practitioners sneak into Dayan mountain!" Ge Chen took a look at Chen Qian, who seemed to mumble to himself.


    Chen Qian smell speech, eyes with a strange look, looking at GE Chen, for a long time did not say anything. However, this woman had some praise for GE Chen in her heart. If other monks were in that dangerous place, they would never think about these problems as calmly as he did. Maybe they had been thinking about how to escape here, but he could think more. It seems that it is no accident that he can achieve this achievement.


    "I''m afraid that Dayan mountain has existed on the island of 1898 for more than ten thousand years. But what is it like here? Few monks have entered here. So the specific situation of Dayan mountain on the island of 1898 is rarely known. Even one person doesn''t know it." Chen Qian hid her face and said strangely.


    Ge Chen took a look at Chen Qian. Without waiting to say anything, Miaoyu laughed and said, "aunt, did you forget that you once mentioned to me that there was a great friar on the island of 1898. That friar was in the distraction period and entered the Dayan mountain. But later, somehow, he disappeared from the island of 1898, That monk should be called seven night God King? "


    As soon as Miaoyu''s voice fell, Chen Qian''s expression suddenly changed, and a touch of pain flashed in her eyes. She looked at Miaoyu lovingly, and said softly, "Oh, yes, there is such a person, but I forgot, ha ha, although that person has entered the Dayan mountain, now it has fallen, and since then, No more friars know what''s going on there. "


    Ge Chen can see the change of Chen Qian clearly, but he doesn''t think much about it. He just thinks a little more. After all, Chen Qian has always been calm, but now she is in such a hurry. It seems that the name of seven nights has something to do with her? But Ge Chen will not ask these questions. After all, it involves a monk''s privacy, which is a matter of great taboo.


    "Well, you two have just come back. You must have suffered a lot in the past ten years outside. Go down and have a rest first. In a few days, Benguan will hold a double cultivation ceremony for you two, and then open up a unique cultivation place for you two, so that you two can practice quietly in the future." Chen Qian expression did not fall to the ground to say, finish saying this words, appear a little tired.


    Smell speech, Ge Chen two people also not good at what to say, to Chen Qian Shi a gift, after two people then left Luo Yunfeng.


    Chen Qian, who is here, suddenly moves in her heart. She looks at Jinghong, who they are escaping from. Suddenly, there is a smile on her lips. She murmurs to herself, "yu''er, this seven night God King thing is not what you should know now. I will tell you everything when you are in Yuanying period in the future!"


    As the imperial instrument was flying in the air, Ge Chen gave Miaoyu a faint smile and said, "yu''er, I''ll go back to my cave in a moment. After a couple of days, the temple will hold a double cultivation ceremony for both of us, so we can be together. These days, you should have a good rest, and then we will consolidate our cultivation, I hope to be able to advance to the Yuan Dynasty in a hundred years, so that I can have a foothold on the island of 1898 in the future! "


    "All right! These days in Dayan mountain, it''s really hard to fall asleep. It''s OK. In five days, I''ll come to your Taoist temple to find you. I''ll leave first! " Miaoyu said with a smile.


    After that, the woman sacrificed her own flying magic weapon. With the sole of her foot, her spiritual power was injected into the weapon, and then she turned into a startling goose and left here. But Ge Chen looked at this woman, just shook his head and laughed, and galloped toward his own Taoist temple. It was only a moment before gerchen came to his own ashram. After all, after entering the golden elixir period, Ge Chen''s strength has doubled compared with the original, so it seems that the speed of escape is not comparable. When he got to the outside of the Taoist temple, Ge Chen let out his divine consciousness, glanced around and saw that there was no difference at all. He just plunged into the lush forest. Ge Chen felt a little grateful. Fortunately, when they entered Dayan mountain, they left the Yuanshen lamp in Huangqing temple. In this way, Huangqing Temple saw that they didn''t fall down, and their Taoist temple naturally remained intact, which saved a lot of trouble. After stopping in front of the cave, Ge Chen waved his hand. In the storage bag, the broken and exquisite flag appeared in his hand. He recited the formula silently. After a turn, the small flag became bigger several times. Then he circled and laid a simple ban here. After finishing all this, Ge Chen went into the cave at ease. After dealing with his cave well, he fell on the stone bed and began to sleep soundly!

 Chapter 190

    Five days later, Ge Chen just opened his drowsy eyes. His sleep lasted for three days. However, this is also because in those days of Dayan mountain, Ge Chen did not have a good day to rest. After all, under the eyes of others, how dare Ge Chen not wake up without fear.


    As soon as he woke up, Ge Chen didn''t have any time to spare. He took out the jade slip which he got in Dayan mountain. This jade slip was given by Bai Hua before he took it away. He intruded his divine sense into the jade slip and read the contents carefully. In a short time, Ge Chen''s face became cloudy and sunny.


    The things introduced in the jade slips are naturally about the teleportation array. This is a place called flame grottoes. It is a very dangerous place, built in a place of lava. There, most of them are fire demons, and there is a kind of strange fire that makes many monks turn pale, samadhi red Yang fire!


    This fire is a strange fire running between heaven and earth. It absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. It is said that it has opened up the wisdom and is good at swallowing the flames of heaven and earth. Moreover, this fire is born in the place of flaming lava. It is extremely difficult for ordinary monks to enter here. If they encounter this fire, it is also eight of ten things to fall.


    However, this fire is known as the different fire between heaven and earth, which naturally has a great effect on the cultivation of monks. If you can swallow and refine this fire, your cultivation will certainly be improved a lot. But if you want to swallow this fire, the fire attribute skill is naturally indispensable. For GE Chen, there is no problem, but can you refine and capture this fire, It''s something else.


    Knowing the power of samadhi''s Ziyang fire, Ge Chen was very surprised. He yearned for it and was afraid of it. His heart showed some contradiction.


    However, Ge Chen is not that greedy person. As long as he can safely pass through the place of flaming lava and enter into the third underground layer, he can send back to the cloud country. This is his major event. If he dies here for one or two strange treasures, he will have something to lose.


    Ge Chen put the fire down for the time being and continued to explain the other contents in the jade slips. When GE Chen really read about the teleportation array, his face suddenly changed, because the teleportation array had been abandoned, and it would cost a lot to repair it.


    First of all, this transmission array is a cross-border transmission array, not to mention to Liuyun country and other places. Even cross-border transmission is possible, but it needs hundreds of top level spirit stones. This alone is not what ordinary monks can afford. Moreover, the Lingshi vein on the top step has long been mined out by today''s monks, and it is extremely rare. With the Lingli power of Lingshi on the top step, it can solve the bottleneck for a monk to advance. No monk is willing to do this useless thing.


    In addition, when it comes to crossing the border, most of them need to do it just now. After all, there are few spiritual spirits in the human world. It''s very difficult to advance to Mahayana, or even prepare to go to the semi fairyland. Naturally, those friars who are eager for the road yearn for it. Although the top step stone is extremely difficult for the great friars to obtain, it is not a big problem for them to have a high level of cultivation.


    But Ge Chen has no such courage. Although he has enough spirit ball in his hand to earn hundreds of millions of wealth, he has to have money to buy it and life to use it. He doesn''t want to be watched by high-level monks because he always takes out some ten thousand year elixirs. In that case, his life won''t last long.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen licked his lips bitterly, with a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He continued to check the contents of the jade slips, and finally had a thorough understanding of the transmission array.


    Ge Chen doesn''t look like the interface of smuggling. As long as he can repair the transmission array and return to Liuyun country. So he is most concerned about repairing the teleport array. This long-distance transmission does not consume as much as cross-border transmission. I only need to spend some high-level spirit stones and find some materials.


    Of course, the required materials are not so easy to find. Among them, there is a kind of thing called flame stone, which is a kind of fire stone bred by absorbing the fire attribute aura of heaven and earth. Generally, this kind of thing only grows in lava land, and it is very hot. It is very difficult for monks who do not practice fire attribute skills to use this kind of thing. But Ge Chen has no problem with that.


    It must be in the flame grottoes. There''s no problem. Since I want to enter there, the flame Grottoes is the only way, only through the heat here, can I reach the transmission place.


    Secondly, there is an object called Haijing. This thing is the result of the death of a coral at the bottom of the sea. This thing is located in the deep sea, and there are seven level monsters around it. These seven level monsters regard Haijing as a delicacy and depend on it to quench the demon body. Therefore, the rarity of this thing is rare.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen couldn''t help but smile bitterly and muttered to himself, "it seems that if the acquisition of these two things doesn''t reach the cultivation of Yuanying period, it''s a matter of no consideration. In this way, I have to practice now. Otherwise, it''s really out of reach to return to Liuyun country. "


    Ge Chen has made up his mind that what he will do in the near future is to practice tuotian Gong again, because it is very helpful for the Jindan friars to advance. The second is the couple''s splitting heaven skill. Ge Chen faintly feels that this skill has a great origin with tuotian Gong, and even, This skill is a skill after the fifth level of tuotian skill, which is also very possible.


    There is also the simple sword that he got earlier, which is in Han Meng''s hand. Under the study of Dongxu, he just knew that this sword is not a magic weapon, but a carrier of recording the skills. Moreover, this sword is not made of ordinary materials, it is a magic weapon, and it may not be able to compare with this thing. Therefore, Ge Chen was more curious about it. If you are going to practice the formula in Xiaojian, you may get something unexpected. As for the Qian Kun fan in his hand, Ge Chen also made a decision. As long as he advanced to the Yuan Dynasty, immortal ware was definitely the best treasure. If he could give full play to the power of Qian Kun fan, he would sweep the island of 1898, which is absolutely possible. Thinking of this, Ge Chen smiles in his heart, then arranges his clothes and goes out of the cave, because today is the day of the double cultivation ceremony agreed with Chen Qian. What he wants to go now is to find Miaoyu.

 Chapter 191

    It was only half a moment before Ge Chen came to Miaoyu''s cave. After that, he pinched his fingers, and a note was shot into Miaoyu''s cave. After a while, Ge Chen saw Miaoyu walk out of the cave in beautiful clothes.


    A light pink dress sets off a charming curve of this woman''s graceful posture. The bulging chest makes Ge Chen feel confused. He looks at this woman''s tenderness. Ge Chen moves in his heart, steps forward, takes a look at her slender hands, and says with a smile: "let''s go, jade!"


    The girl''s face moved slightly. Her eyes flashed. On the jade face, there was a blush. She said with a smile, "well, it seems that my husband is worried."


    Ge Chen listened to the words of this girl''s smile, and his face began to smile. Without saying a word, he pinched his fingers, and the magic weapon at his feet rose to the sky after he injected spiritual power.


    At this time, the magic weapon under his feet was just a slightly refined top level flying magic weapon. He didn''t sacrifice the Qianlong flying sword. After all, this is Huangqing temple. Most of the monks in the temple are those who are greedy for money and treasure. If they really show their inner talents, they will cause trouble.


    At the foot, the scenery of the main peak of huangqingguan retreats rapidly at the foot. At this time, many monks have gathered outside the main hall of huangqingguan. The two of them walk down from the flying magic weapon, smile with the friars around, and then walk towards the hall.


    Most of the monks were disciples of the founding period in this temple. Of course, there were also some monks of the golden elixir period. These monks were envious of Ge Chen and Miaoyu. After all, their identities and backgrounds were No.1 in Huang Qingguan.


    These people''s eyes are like a big net interwoven with each other, which can''t get through Ge Chen and Miaoyu. Ge Chen feels bad about this situation. No one wants to be envied, envied or even hated by them. Of course, the hatred came from Miaoyu''s beauty, which just attracted some of the monks'' lovers to be robbed, and they were not angry.


    Unconsciously, they quickened their pace and walked towards the hall.


    At this time, standing outside the door is the old Liu Chang, who once led Ge Chen to distribute the cave. This man is also Gu Yue''s apprentice, and his status and status are extremely high in Huang Qingguan. In addition to the three yuan infant monks, only the late Jindan monk is left.


    Elder Liu, seeing Miaoyu and Ge Chen coming, welcomed them with a smile. He was more polite to ge Chen according to his previous tone, and said, "Ge Daoyou, I didn''t expect to see you for ten years. You''ve already stepped on the golden elixir cultivation stage. Congratulations


    Hearing the words, Ge Chen said with a smile: "ha ha, Liu Daoyou is not the same. The changes are amazing. It must be a step away from the advanced Yuanying period, isn''t it?"


    "Where, where! I''m afraid it''s thousands of miles away. It''s hard to say whether I can coagulate Yuanying in my life! But Daoyou are different. Just over 20 years ago, they have stepped into the golden age. It must be possible to spy on the road in the future! "


    Ge Chen listened to elder Liu''s praise. Although he was very happy, he still looked like a lake. He said: "I can advance to the golden elixir stage. It''s just a chance. The praise of Taoist friends makes me feel a little fluttering. Ha ha!"


    Elder Liu listened to ge Chen''s words and looked at him with a look of admiration. This attitude of not being sad and not being happy must not be what ordinary monks can have. So it seems that it is normal for him to advance to the golden elixir period.


    After they talked for a while, elder Liu laughed and said to them, "well, today is the ceremony of two Taoist friends'' double cultivation. I won''t continue to talk with you here. Elder Gu and others are waiting for you in the main hall. You''d better go quickly."


    "OK, let''s go another day. I''ll go to Daoyou''s house and have a meeting with Daoyou some other day." Ge Chen replied symbolically. After a smile, he and Miaoyu went to the center of the hall.


    In the center of the main hall, there is an independent room made of the forbidden society. This place is separated by the three yuan infant monks with magic. There is nothing important, but they are discussing something here.


    Gu Yue suddenly frowned and said to them with a smile: "well, let''s talk about it later! The two little friends have come here. It''s time for us to go out and meet them too! "


    "Ha ha, according to the elder! However, what elder Ge Chen and Miaoyu have to say can only be done when they reach the stage of Yuan infant cultivation. Otherwise, the space storm of the teleportation array can not be resisted by them. What''s more, the place is actually located in the flame grottoes. Elder Ge must know the danger here, too? " Chen Qian this female is a footstep, remind a way.


    "Ha ha." Gu Yue gave a wry smile, turned to Chen Qian and said, "don''t worry about this. I''ve discussed it with Mr. Zhong for a long time. Over the years, elder Zhong''s practice in the closed house has been basically successful. I think it''s no problem to resist the space storm. Moreover, I have sneaked into this battle before, and I have indeed been to the ancient relics in Liuyun. Moreover, Ge Chen''s ability is a bit strange. This is what killed my distraction! "


    "What? Is Ge Chen a monk of LiuYun kingdom? In this way, his accomplishments will increase greatly in the future, and it is inevitable for him to return to Liuyun country. If so, Miaoyu. " Chen Qian''s face changed, and her words were somewhat anxious. Gu Yue, however, said with a ha ha: "I can rest assured about that! It''s a big deal to let yu''er return to Liuyun country with this man. Liuyun country is a great country of cultivating immortals. The aura here is not comparable to that of Wuxu island! " When Chen Qian heard the speech, her face looked uncertain and fell into the color of meditation. Seeing this, Zhong Wu, who had been silent for a long time, said, "well, you two should go out now. It''s not impossible for us to talk about this in the future. We''d better hold the two little friends'' double cultivation ceremony. After all, Miaoyu is Chen''s niece, and Ge Chen is also our old apprentice. We can''t do it too shabbily. We''ll lose our faces." When Zhong Wu opens his mouth, Gu Yue and Chen Qian smile bitterly and don''t argue any more. They walk out of the forbidden system and appear in the hall.

 Chapter 192

    When he came to the center of the hall, he saw Gu Yue and others coming towards him. Ge Chen welcomed them with a smile and said, "I''ve seen three elders!"


    Gu Yue stepped forward and said, "ha ha, you don''t have to be so polite. As long as you two come back safely, I will feel that everything is OK!"


    Ge Chen laughs. He knows Gu Yue well. Although he receives more favor in the temple, he doesn''t think it''s because the other party sees how good his talent is. On the contrary, he has other purposes. I don''t know why, whenever Ge Chen meets the great friar to show his kindness, he is always more careful in his heart.


    "Thank you, elder!" Ge Chen said with a cool smile. Ge Chen, the late great friar, knew it only after he saw the woman Zihuan.


    The question he always had in his heart was solved after he met Zihuan. This ancient moon was naturally the great monk who returned to the island of 1898 from the ancient ruins.


    When Gu Yue heard Ge Chen''s words, she just laughed and said with a look of disapproval: "well, you two have already arrived. It''s time for the double cultivation ceremony to begin!"


    After that, Gu Yue''s spiritual power suddenly spread out and lingered in the main hall. Then he said, "all the disciples of Huang Qingguan listen to the order. Now they are all combined outside the main hall. The double cultivation ceremony of this temple will be held outside the main hall. Everything will be the same as before."


    After all, the spiritual pressure of a monk in the late Yuan Dynasty has made them feel uncomfortable and want to leave here earlier.


    Just for a moment, a large number of monks gathered outside the hall, waiting for the orders of Gu Yue.


    The three monks walked out of the hall, rose in the air, and looked down at the monks below. Gu Yue, the leader of Huang Qingguan, said with a smile: "you guys, now there are two golden elixir monks again in Huang Qingguan. These two monks are the companions of double cultivation. Therefore, Huang Qingguan has specially held this double cultivation ceremony. Later, the three of us will start to protect the temple. At that time, we will absorb the aura of heaven and earth, congratulate Ge Chen and Miaoyu, and pray for God, For me, Huang Qingguan, the rate of decline


    With these words, Gu Yue winked at Zhong Wu and Chen Qian. They knew how to do it. The three men were silent, but they had a heart. They all patted the storage bag with their fingers. Suddenly, three lights of different colors shot out from the storage bag. After a short circle, they rose up with the sharp sound!


    As soon as these three lights flashed, the whole sky suddenly changed color, and the thick clouds kept coming from afar towards this place. Just a moment later, Huang Qingguan''s view flashed amazing astronomical phenomena.


    After that, the ancient moon rose up in the sky, reciting words in her mouth, pinching her fingers, and several white light methods suddenly fell into the clouds. Just in an instant, another change took place in this amazing sky. The whole cloud began to roll violently, accompanied by the thunderbolt and thunder. Then, under the black cloud, there was the thunderbolt of Taoism. Then, a huge illusory power grid wrapped the whole huangqingguan below.


    When Chen Qian and Zhong Wu saw this, their pupils suddenly shrank. Zhong Wu opened his mouth and a whole body of dark beads appeared in front of him. The beads emitted a dark luster, and dribbled around in front of Zhong Wu. Under the control of Zhong Wu''s divine sense, the beads suddenly lit up a pillar of light. Under the control of Zhong Wu''s divine sense, the pillar of light directly disappeared into the cloud!


    But Chen Qian''s hand is a small golden sword. The blade of the sword is extremely sharp, and the light is silvery white in the dark. The woman holds the sword up in the air, and then she says "disease!" Word, the small sword then rushes toward the heavy cloud layer which tumbles.


    Under the control of the three magic, an amazing scene happened.


    The emptiness below suddenly flashed out the illusory pillars of light. Then these pillars of light formed an illusory partition above the crowd, and became a shield to cover the crowd below.


    On the other hand, the ancient moon in the sky smiles, then squints, and suddenly grabs at the sky. A big hand, which has been enlarged several times, looks at the thunder running between the heaven and the earth. Several thunders strike on the shield, and then there is the thunderclap sound.


    An unexpected scene happened!


    The heavy clouds above the sky are shining with the light below. In the center of the rolling clouds, a whirlpool is formed. In the center of the whirlpool, a huge light column falls directly. The light column hits the light, and then the light in the center breaks away and spreads towards the edge, Spread the whole light evenly.


    Many of the friars in the shield were shocked by this sudden scene, but now they look happy. Many of them are settled and begin to absorb the aura.


    Ge Chen felt the amazing aura, his face was stunned, and then his eyes narrowed, staring at the amazing aura around the light, naturally shocked.


    He didn''t have much interest in it. Instead, he was very curious about the secret skill that the three people could sacrifice thunder against the sky and trigger celestial phenomena to absorb aura. If I can practice this skill in the future, it will lead to the aura of heaven and earth. I think it will be easy to advance in the future!


    Miaoyu around her is used to this. After all, she has experienced the art of offering sacrifices to thunder many times since she grew up in huangqingguan. Naturally, she won''t be as curious as GE Chen. The three people who finished all this also fell from the air. After Gu Yue chopped them down in the void, they easily entered the interface. When they saw that people absorbed aura, their faces were filled with satisfaction. Gu Yue took a step forward and said, "now the sky is auspicious, and we will be prosperous forever! Gechen and Miaoyu, you two have been married since then. They respect and love each other, so that the road can be achieved! " Ge Chen and Miaoyu take a step forward and look at Gu Yue with a smile on their face. Gu Yue pinches her fingers. With a wave of her big hand, a ray of light covers them. Then they recite the formula silently! Ge Chen felt a heat in his body, and knew that Gu Yue had planted a magic in his body. This magic was related to the rhinoceros Bracelet he had brought before. It was a secret skill that could sense each other''s aura. Ge Chen didn''t have any difference in this. This person probably did it for Miaoyu''s sake! After all, I''m a far higher girl. I think I will be of great help to her in the future! After all this, Gu Yue breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the omen had faded away. It was only a quarter of an hour''s work from the convergence of the celestial phenomena to the resolution of the celestial phenomena. However, the disciples of Huang Qingguan were very happy about this. With such a prosperous aura, many of these people must have met for the first time! After that, Gu Yue smiles indifferently. After explaining some things to many of her disciples, she turns her head and whispers to Chen Qian, who is beside her. She is talking about something in secret.

 Chapter 193

    Listening to Gu Yue''s voice, Chen Qian first frowned, then looked back with a puzzled look on her face. The corners of her mouth wriggled and said, "what''s the big elder''s intention? Is it really the original intention to test their magic power?"


    Gu Yue continued to reply with a smile: "why is Chen Shimei so suspicious? Although these two people have become elixirs, they are only ten years old after all, so short. Do you dare to guarantee that their supernatural powers will also be improved so quickly?"


    With these words, Gu Yue squints and stares at Chen Qian, who is frowning in front of her. She can''t help thinking. He glanced at GE Chen and Miaoyu and had many expectations for their magical powers.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Qian nodded and whispered, "OK, according to the elder, just follow the previous rules and test the magic power of the two little friends."


    "That''s good! Ha ha. " Gu Yue murmured, and then said to the following friars: "disciples, the double cultivation ceremony is a grand event of our Huangqing temple, for which we attach great importance! Now, according to the rules of the past, the disciples who have some objection to the double cultivation can challenge one of the two little friends. Of course, I hope you can grasp the propriety of this matter! " Gu Yue said lightly in front of her, but when she got to the back, her face became stern, which seemed to have a deterrent effect.


    Many of the following friars listened to this, naturally, many of them were eager to try, but some of them were afraid of the power of the ancient moon, kept silent, and had no objection.


    Ge Chen''s face changed at this time. He stared at Miaoyu beside him and asked, "jade, is this also a rule of Huang Qingguan? There are some strange things about this rule. If the enemy I meet is the cultivation in the middle of Jindan, wouldn''t it be very miserable! "


    "Ha ha, is my husband afraid? This seems to be different from your usual vigorous style? Don''t worry, it''s just a symbolic contest. No one will really embarrass you and me! " Miaoyu Daimei said with a smile.


    As soon as Miaoyu said this, Ge Chen''s face slowed slightly. He took a breath and said in his heart, "I see!".


    And when the crowd hesitated, a woman''s sweet voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "In that case, let the little girl test the magic power of Ge Daoyou."


    Hearing the sound, they all looked around and saw a young woman walking out of the crowd. She and Ge Chen looked the same age. She had thick eyebrows, big eyes, melon seed face, white and clean, and her nose was small and delicate, which made people want to be close. This girl is no other than Siyue whom Ge Chen met in Huangqing town!


    Seeing Siyue coming here, Ge Chen moved in his heart, and then swept over with a curious look in his eyes. The result surprised him. He didn''t expect that this girl also advanced to the golden elixir period, and the condensation of the golden elixir was much more stable than himself. So it seems that this girl had another chance when she was in Dayan mountain!


    And Siyue also glanced at GE Chen, but there was a trace of sadness in her affectionate eyes, and her eyes toward Ge Chen were full of emotion.


    Seeing this, Gu Yue said with a smile: "how about it? I don''t know if nephew Ge is ready to deal with it! Siyue was originally the leader of Guannei and Wai, but in thirty or forty years, she has also reached the golden age. It can be said that this girl has little chance! Siyue is also the best of the younger generation of Benguan. If you compare them, maybe they will help you to improve your accomplishments! "


    Ge Chen''s brow wrinkled when he heard this, but he was relieved immediately. But in his heart, he was very worried. In her expression, Ge Chen was disturbed by the complex look. Moreover, this woman''s expression was obviously filled with jealousy. In this regard, Ge Chen''s heart is a little careful, looking at the girl''s eyes less tender, more alert.


    When Miaoyu saw this woman''s expression, Yurong moved slightly, and said to gechen: "why, can''t my husband have the heart to do it? ha-ha. I think this woman must be the romantic debt that my husband had caused outside before. Now it''s going to be solved. My husband should make a decision. "


    "That''s not true. You. " Ge Chen felt choked and laughed bitterly. He didn''t expect that Siyue''s expression was misunderstood by Miaoyu. After pondering for a while, he said, "don''t guess, yu''er. Siyue and I just had a few sides!"


    Seeing that GE Chen was so nervous, Miaoyu moved her face and said with a smile: "ha ha, my husband doesn''t have to be so nervous. I''m just joking. My husband can handle this matter by himself. No matter what, I will stand with him."


    Listening to Miaoyu''s words, Ge Chen comforted herself a little. He turned to look at Siyue and said with a smile, "Siyue Taoist friend has also advanced to the golden elixir period in just over ten years. I''m really glad to congratulate you. I also have this intention. I''m willing to compete with you!"


    "Ha ha, I hope you will let me, otherwise I can''t resist the thunder of Daoyou!" Think of the month to smile, the facial features move, way.


    "Siyue Daoyou, why be so modest? You and I are just stepping on the golden elixir stage. I think their mana is almost the same. I''m a little embarrassed to ask you to be small, ha ha!" Ge Chen smiles and returns.


    "Daoyou, I don''t have much to say. Let''s finish the competition! You''re welcome! " After Siyue said this, her face tightened, and then she clapped the storage bag with her palm. Suddenly, a faint light shot into the air from the storage bag. When GE Chen saw this, he felt awe inspiring and said nothing. With a little finger, the Dragon chanting sword appeared in the sky. There is no Luan Feng sword in this sword. Although its power is not strong when it is combined into two, Ge Chen has made up his mind that the power of this sword must have a great chance of winning against Si Yue. Many friars around the two people saw this, with a look of joy, and they were full of expectation for the competition. Ge Chen squints his eyes and stares at the thunder Jiao in the sky summoned by Siyue. His face suddenly changes, and he is full of fear for this Jiao. This Jiao is a high-level spirit beast, whose talent is to mobilize thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. Just now, the power of Gu Yue and other people''s lightning sacrifice has not been completely dissipated. In this way, this Jiao is like a fish in water, According to the original power, it should be more than one point. Thinking of this, Ge Chen''s Dragon chanting sword, which was suspended in the air, trembled, and the small sword in the air also stopped. His mind suddenly turned, and he felt a little uneasy about it. When Siyue saw this, she had a sneer on her lips. Then she pinched her fingers and pointed at the dragon. As soon as the Dragon raised her head, she suddenly gathered the power of thunder and lightning on all sides. The whole space was accompanied by the roar of the dragon, and suddenly there was a thunderbolt!

 Chapter 194

    On the horizon, the thick clouds began to roll up. Although the momentum was not as strong as before, Gu Yue and others below were shocked by such amazing phenomena. Looking at Si Yue, they were a little surprised. But this woman''s face does not change color, dead ground stares at GE Chen in front.


    Ge Chen can''t help but sneer in his heart. He hasn''t seen the moon for ten years. Unexpectedly, he has such a supernatural power. Moreover, the amazing Lei Jiao in this woman''s hand should be a kind of high-level monster. It seems that it is extremely difficult to domesticate this Jiao with this woman''s cultivation. In this way, this woman has a unique opportunity.


    He looked at Siyue with a trace of curiosity in his eyes, but there was no longer any stay in his hand. With the palm of his hand, the crystal small shield in the storage bag floated in the air. The next moment, his body suddenly expanded and stood in front of Ge Chen. He recited some words, raised his hand and waved a few tricks, then he disappeared into the Dragon chanting sword, which was even more brilliant.


    The Dragon chanting sword is powerful. The Thunder Dragon in the air saw the sword, and his eyes suddenly shrank. He was afraid to stab the sword. However, after swimming in the air, the dragon''s eyes turned scarlet as he looked at the dragon''s sword, with a great hatred.


    "Ouch!" With a loud shout, the dragon''s body was almost to the extreme. He stretched out his sharp claws towards the dragon''s sword and went straight to the dragon''s sword. When he tore the air, the sound of breaking the air was like a bolt from the blue, so powerful that GE Chen couldn''t help sinking in his heart.


    Ge Chen had some knowledge of the dragon''s supernatural power just now. Lei Jiao was not the high-level monster Ge Chen thought. Lei Jiao was a descendant of the royal family in the deep sea of Wuxu island. The highest level of Lei Jiao was the supernatural power of Lei Jiao in the 10th level. It was said that Lei Jiao could compete with the legendary real dragon, which was equivalent to the human friars in the robbery period.


    However, the ten level leijiao is extremely rare. It seems that there is no such Jiao in the human world. Just like human friars, demons need to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to promote the variation of demons. After transformation, their magical powers increase by several times. However, in the seventh level, demons will experience the transformation thunder robbery. Moreover, the power of transformation thunder robbery is far beyond that of human friars of the same level, which makes the high-level demons extremely rare, But the strength is far higher than the same level of human.


    As for the natural disaster of human beings, it will only exist in the period of distraction. However, the natural disaster of human beings is much smaller than the thunder disaster of monsters. It''s just a single thunder disaster from heaven. Its power is less than one tenth of that of monsters. But it''s also because the physical strength of human friars is less than one tenth of that of monsters!


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen''s fear of this Jiao is also alleviated. The Dragon chanting sword under his control doesn''t show any signs of failure at this time. Instead, he suppresses Lei Jiao, so that he has no chance to take advantage of it. Seeing this, Ge Chen''s heart is relaxed, but he doesn''t have the slightest stay in his hand. A crystal clear ball appears in his hand, This ball was originally the demon pill of the monster, but somehow after it came out, it turned white instead of the original black luster, which confused Ge Chen.


    However, Ge Chen doesn''t have any hope for this beast, that is, the stone lion monster in Dayan mountain. It''s just that this beast is also a high-level monster. Ge Chen calls it out and wants to gather together the scene to see if the beast can control Lei Jiao. Later, he is ready to attack Si Yue. In this way, Si Yue will surely lose!


    When the spirit beast bag moved, the stone lion roared out of the spirit beast bag. In the air, the whole body of the beast was covered with a layer of black air, and the empty big eyes were slightly raised. As soon as he saw the thunder and lightning on the air, the beast''s eyes were ecstatic!


    When Lei Jiao saw the stone lion monster, he was afraid. Even after his body was shrunk, he wanted to run away. This made the lower Si Yue feel awe inspiring and stare at the stone lion monster above the void with a look of surprise.


    Ge Chen was very happy when he saw this scene. Unexpectedly, the stone lion monster was able to restrain the dragon, which made him very happy.


    When he was in Dayan mountain, although Ge Chen had some knowledge of this beast''s magical power, and the most unique magical power of this beast was instant petrification, he was surprised that this beast could resist Lei Jiao''s lightning skill. However, this matter is a good thing after all. It seems that Miaoyu will definitely lose this fight.


    When Gu Yue and others saw the stone lion monster, their faces suddenly became gloomy. Gu Yue stared at the huge stone lion monster in the air, turned her head and whispered to the two people around her: "are you not familiar with this spirit beast?"


    When Zhong Wu heard the speech, he turned to look at Gu Yue. His face was also very gloomy. He said, "is it the three crystal Unicorn that entered Dayan mountain? But I don''t think this beast is the unicorn beast. At least this beast doesn''t have a third God killing eye? "


    "The method of killing gods? Ha ha, this beast naturally has, but because this beast''s level is still low, it has not refined itself at all! If this beast is advanced in the future, the third Dharma head will naturally appear. I don''t know how Ge Chen is living in Dayan mountain. He can get such treasures. If this beast is advanced in the future, his strength will be greatly improved! " Gu Yue sighed and said enviously.


    "Ha ha, it seems that GE Xiaoyou''s chance will surely surpass us if he is promoted to Yuanying period in the future." Zhong Wu said with a smile. Chen Qian''s face changed when she saw the three crystal Unicorn beast. Her eyes were a bit nostalgic, and her heart was rippled. However, this strange color was only a moment, and the girl said coolly, "this is the creation of Ge Xiaoyou. The three crystal Unicorn beast is a thing with true spiritual origin. Whether it can be refined in the future depends on the supernatural power of Ge Xiaoyou!" Just as the three of them were stealing and talking with each other, the war in the air had changed dramatically. The stone lion monster driven by GE Chen, who was dealing with Lei Jiao, was in a state of absolute suppression. Siyue''s face looks pale, and she can''t help feeling the magic power of the stone lion monster. However, she doesn''t admit defeat. Instead, she bites her lips and uses a little thunder Jiao with one hand. She seems to be ready to make a final thunder strike!

 Chapter 195

    Many friars look forward to this. They look forward to April''s magic power. Similarly, they look forward to the stone lion monster that GE Chen just summoned. Most of them look forward to the fighting between them.


    Lei Jiao, who was swimming in the void, was hit by the girl Siyue. After the scaly Jiao''s body trembled, his body became bigger and bigger. The momentum of his whole body also suddenly flourished. Such a strange thing naturally made Ge Chen feel awe struck. He looked at the girl with a look of confusion.


    This woman''s Lei Jiao has given full play to her greatest power, and her strength is no less than the peak state of the seventh level monster. In this way, compared with GE chenruo, if he didn''t have the help of the stone lion monster, he would only be defeated. But the stone lion monster is just a forerunner of Ge Chen''s unintentional experiment. It can achieve such an effect, which is greatly beyond Ge Chen''s expectation. However, in the face of Lei Jiao in the air, Ge Chen also murmured that the peak state of the seven level monster could not be resisted by himself.


    The enlarged Lei Jiao hovers in the sky, and the whole cloud layer begins to change as it swims. The wind is surging and the clouds are surging. From time to time, there is a thunderclap. From time to time, the Thunder Dragon on the void opened its mouth, and golden lightning shot out from the mouth of the beast, suppressing the stone lion monster.


    Ge Chen knows this well. After all, after receiving the spirit beast bag, the stone lion monster has never had the chance to refine the beast. It''s just a simple way to recognize the master. But this beast was able to suppress Lei Jiao in the early stage, which GE Chen did not expect. However, at this time, Ge Chen cherished the beast and would never let Lei Jiao hurt it.


    When he thought of this, Ge Chen pointed a little and opened his mouth with a white round bead. He recited the Dharma formula silently and injected the divine consciousness into the bead. Then he patted the spirit beast bag. The mouth of the bag was one by one. The stone lion monster on the void, with a reluctant anthropomorphic color on his face, shot back to the bottom without any intention of resistance.


    The beast disappeared after it entered the spirit beast bag.


    But Siyue saw this, but she frowned, nodded and asked, "does Ge Daoyou want to admit defeat?" In the words of Siyue, she was reluctant to give up, which made the friars around her look fiery. They all turned their eyes to this place. Even the three yuan infants were puzzled.


    When GE Chen heard the speech, he laughed and said: "the Lei Jiao of Siyue Daoyou is really powerful, but it seems impossible for him to defeat me just by this Lei Jiao! Now, I see that Siyue Daoyou is fighting World War II with all his strength. I don''t need to save any strength. Now, please be careful. I''m going to give you a trump card! "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a sigh around him. He believed and doubted Ge Chen''s words. Just now, many friars thought that GE Chen had gone all out and had no reservation in this battle. And the final result is that Siyue is better than Ge Chen. According to this, Ge Chen''s words now really shocked everyone!


    On the contrary, her jade face moved, and she said with a smile, "good! When GE Daoyou said that, the little girl had more expectations for Daoyou''s magic power, but could Daoyou promise that in the next thing, you and I will win or lose the battle? " This woman a clench teeth, see to ge Chen''s eyes, unexpectedly diffuse open a few minutes shy.


    Ge Chen and this woman''s eyes square a contact, complexion a change, in the heart unexpectedly a little more confused look. In this regard, the female discourse thought again and again, but did not know what she wanted to do. He looked at the girl ten feet away, cracked the corner of his mouth, and said: "what do you want to say, but it''s OK to say, if I can promise, I will bet with you!"


    Ge Chen''s words don''t show up. Naturally, he won''t have such an agreement with this girl because he''s afraid of losing. Although this goddess is not small, Lei Jiao, who is at the top of the seventh level, may not be defeated by the mid-term friars of the golden elixir. But Ge Chen''s magic power is above the female. This woman can''t resist the power of Longyin sword alone. Because when he practiced this sword, Ge Chen had changed it a little, that is, he injected five phases of divine power into Longyin sword. The five elements of these five phases of divine power can not be matched by a single lightning force. Second, Ge Chennai inherited the reincarnation spirit of the Dragon lather. There is no bottleneck in the advancement. The advancement of supernatural power is by no means comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    In this way, Ge Chen''s current magical power of the golden elixir period must be able to meet the later friars of the golden elixir period.


    Siyue was stunned at first, but then she was happy. However, a scene that surprised everyone happened. Instead of speaking clearly, the girl moved her mouth and said to ge Chen.


    After a few words, Ge Chen had a bitter smile on his face. Then he frowned, and then he was happy. Siyue''s face was gloomy all the time. Later, it was even more gloomy.


    The last scene made many monks feel confused.


    I saw a little void in Siyue''s body. A magic formula was shot away and hit Lei Jiao''s body. The Jiao was injected by the magic formula and turned into a mini Jiao. In an instant, it was shot into Siyue''s hand. Then, as soon as the woman''s hand turned over, the mini Jiao disappeared into the spirit beast bag and disappeared into Siyue''s hands.


    After that, Siyue hugged her fist and said with an unnatural smile: "Ge Daoyou is more than willing. I will never forget to compete with Daoyou. I will give up!" However, before Ge Chen opened her mouth, the woman sacrificed the magic weapon. She looked at the distance. After the spirit power in her body was injected into the flying magic weapon, she circled a few times and left the hall. Many of the monks below frowned at this, and they were puzzled by the sudden scene. At this time, Ge Chen on the empty space did smile bitterly. Looking at the place where the girl disappeared, he suddenly felt a little more melancholy. After that, Gu Yue laughed and said to ge Chen, "my martial nephew''s magical power is really big, which is beyond our expectation. In this way, I think my martial nephew''s cultivation will surely be greatly improved in the future. At that time, the prosperity of Huang Qingguan will depend on you waiting for these later shows!" With these words, Gu Yue turned around and said to the other monks outside the hall, "OK, it''s time for the last few items of the double cultivation ceremony. Listen carefully, all the disciples of Huang Qingguan. Later Ge Chen and Miao Yu will have their own cultivation place. This matter will be arranged by elder Chen Qian, and their status will be promoted to the elder of our sect. I hope you will know it well!" Ge Chen and Miaoyu are indifferent to this. They have nothing to worry about. After all, both of them have their own high-level figures behind them. With the support of two yuan infantile monks, their status can not be compared with those of ordinary monks. The place of cultivation allocated to him is naturally the best Holy Land in this view.

 Chapter 196

    In the next few days, Ge Chen was busy with all kinds of social activities. Many monks who had made friends with him came to the cave one by one to pay a visit. After Ge Chen received them one by one, it would be five days later when he was finished.


    One of the higher peaks in Luoyun mountain is Ge Chen''s and Miaoyu''s double monasteries. The aura of this place is as strong as that of the previous place. Moreover, it is located near elder Zhong Wu''s monasteries. Gu Yue and Chen Qian''s plan is that they hope elder Zhong Wu can help them with the pills, which makes Ge Chen and Miaoyu very happy.


    But in fact, Ge Chen has only been to Zhong Wu a few times. He has got a lot of elixirs. Most of them are elixirs with advanced cultivation in the golden elixir period. Among them, Shenglong elixir is the main elixir, while Amethyst Hunyuan elixir is rare.


    After all, the materials of Hunyuan pill are extremely difficult to find. When refining, Zhong Wu, a master of alchemy, had only a 60-70% chance of success. More of the scarcity of materials, so the supply of this Dan is far from enough for two people to consume.


    This makes Ge Chen more yearning for alchemy. Ge Chen spent a whole year learning alchemy in Zhong Wu''s Taoist temple, but in private, he got Dong Xu''s personal guidance. However, this matter was going on in secret, and Miaoyu didn''t know anything about it.


    A year later, Ge Chen''s figure flashed, and he appeared in an empty place outside the Taoist temple. At this time, he looked ruddy and energetic. At this time, with one hand, the sword of cultivation, Longyin sword, loomed in the air.


    The sword dribbled in the air, and then the light flashed out of the golden rune. With a wave of Ge Chen''s big hand, the rune fell into the small sword. After that, the sword made bursts of dragon sounds, which was very strange. Seeing this scene, Ge Chen felt very happy. When he patted the storage bag, he saw that another sword appeared in the air. After a few flashes of light on the sword, his momentum suddenly became stronger!


    At this time, the two little swords circled in the void. The power of the long sword combined into one was much higher than that of the Longyin sword. Moreover, Ge Chen, the power of this sword, used a whole six months, added a lot of materials, and practiced it again. After the sword was separated from Dayan mountain, its power was greatly reduced compared with that in Dayan mountain, which puzzled Ge Chen. It is reasonable to say that the miasma in Dayan mountain surrounds the sword, but the aura on the sword is very strong, but when it comes to the outside world, it becomes much dimmer.


    Listening to the sword, Ge Chen narrowed his eyes and looked thoughtful. He murmured to himself, "this two in one sword is a dragon and Phoenix supporting Heaven Sword, but this sword is actually a body of the heaven splitting axe. So, the heaven splitting skill is a higher level of the dragon and Phoenix supporting heaven skill, but this skill is still a remnant. So, When I get to Mahayana, this skill will not be a problem when I go to the stage of getting out of my body! "


    After thinking about it, Ge Chen suddenly turned to the little sword on the void with a little joy. The little sword twirled and went back to the storage bag again.


    As soon as GE Chen patted the storage bag, the hidden dragon flying sword in it flashed out, and then Ge Chen bit the flying sword, and the figure suddenly disappeared in the air!


    The next moment, Ge Chen appeared in the cave. Miaoyu just finished her work. When she saw Ge Chen return to the cave, she said with a smile: "husband, now you have advanced your mid-term cultivation. I don''t know what you are going to do next?"


    Ge Chen looked at the gentle Miaoyu and said with a smile, "my husband is going to other training places on the island of 1898 recently. If you want to have a good tour, maybe it will take three or five years. When I come back, I will definitely achieve my later cultivation. I hope you can promise me!"


    "Travel? Why did your husband say that? Can''t Huang Qing''s aura meet his husband''s cultivation? Why leave huangqingguan and go outside? Although my husband''s cultivation is in the middle stage of the golden elixir, and his mana is much higher than that of other monks of the same level, my husband is very dangerous in the world of cultivating immortals. If there is something wrong, what do you want me to do? "


    Miaoyu Daimei frowned, her face changed slightly, and she said angrily.


    Ge Chen looked at the girl with a puzzled look in her eyes, but he had made up his mind that this trip must be carried out, otherwise, if he was confined to this place, he would be a tortoise if he wanted to improve his cultivation! In this way, Ge Chen naturally has to go out for training, otherwise he will never condense yuan baby in a hundred years. What''s more, Hai Jing, who repairs the teleportation array, is not easy to find. This makes Ge Chen have to make a decision, otherwise, it will be a daydream to send back to the cloud country at that time!


    "Lady, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. Besides, I''ve always been careful for my husband. I''ll never take risks because I''m greedy for money and treasure. I think there won''t be any mistakes in three or five yearsˇ° Ge Chen took a look at Miaoyu and comforted him.


    Although it is said like this, it is still impossible to let this woman let herself go. After all, it''s very difficult for a monk to practice. If he meets Qibao, no one can give him the idea of taking risks.


    Miaoyu stares, but her eyes are full of loss. Her tone is slow. She says, "since my husband has made such a decision, I won''t advise you any more, but it''s a matter of great importance. My husband needs to discuss with elder Zhong Wu. Otherwise, the Presbyterian Council will be angry because of this rash and other words."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t remind me of this, I will do the same. As an old disciple of zhong chang, I naturally have to communicate with him about everything, not to mention such great things!" Ge Chen smiles and says. Miaoyu hears the words and doesn''t say anything anymore. She looks at GE Chen with her slim hands, and her eyes are full of autumn waves. She seems to be reluctant to part with her. At this time, the cave is very quiet, except for two people breathing, there is no sound, the cave is filled with warm air. Three days later, Ge Chen resolutely left gentleness village and galloped toward the main peak with flying magic weapon. At this time, he was also a little worried. He didn''t have a chance to win if elder Zhong Wu could let him go. In case elder Zhong insisted on staying in huangqingguan, it''s hard to say how he would decide. On the main peak, there are clouds around, which makes people feel like entering a fairyland. Around the mountains, there are five colors of iridescence. The illusory shadow of crane is dancing on the five colors of iridescence. Seeing this scene, Ge Chen has no nostalgia. The magic power in his body rushes into the flying magic weapons crazily, and the previously practiced tongtianjue is also running, To avoid being interfered by the outside world and fly straight to Zhongwu Taoist center!

 Chapter 197

    There are two puppets guarding the Mountain Gate in front of the Taoist temple. Ge Chen''s divine sense swept away, and his heart was suddenly awed. The puppet''s magical power is no less than that of the late golden elixir friars. He must be very difficult to deal with.


    After glancing at the puppet, Ge Chen slowly fell down from the sky. Then he pinched his fingers, and a yellow flame flew directly to the field.


    Looking at the passing notes in it, Ge Chen looks at everything in front of him faintly, and his mouth turns up, waiting for elder Zhong Wu''s call.


    A moment later, I saw a yellow light flying out. The Yellow awn swept over the two puppets. The puppets'' bodies moved, and their rigid limbs became flexible. One of the ape like puppets came towards Ge Chen. After making a gesture of please with his arm, he walked into the Taoist hall by himself.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen knew that he followed the ape puppet into elder Zhong Wu''s Taoist temple.


    What he saw immediately moved Ge Chen''s mind. Elder Zhong Wu''s Dojo was more like a huge medicine garden, in which all kinds of rare elixirs competed for fragrance and beauty, which was full of spring. Although Zhong Wu doesn''t have Ge Chen''s spirit ball in his hand, which can help him to master the supernatural power of the elixir, there are many elixirs over 1000 years here, and many of them are peerless elixirs that GE Chen can''t name, which makes Ge Chen very curious.


    After shuttling through many miraculous drugs, gechen felt relaxed and happy with the strong fragrance of the medicine, and his eyes kept sweeping around these miraculous drugs, showing his joy.


    It seems that the ape who leads the way in front of him is intentionally leading Ge Chen to travel through the elixir of more than one thousand years, which makes Ge Chen feel funny. It seems that elder Zhong Wu is an interesting old guy, showing off his wealth in front of this apprentice. But if you let him know that GE Chen can easily ripen thousands or even tens of thousands of elixirs over ten thousand years, the old man will be very angry!


    After one piece of elixir after another, he finally arrived at the Taoist center of elder Zhong Wu. It turned out that the Taoist center was a huge underground fire room, which was full of hot breath. Ge Chen was very interested in it. It seems that the old man''s choice of Taoist center was really in line with his own interest. With the fire of the earth''s lung, it was very convenient to make pills.


    In front of a dark cave, the voice of elder Zhong Wu came from inside.


    "My good apprentice, don''t stand outside any longer. Come in. I''m refining a magic weapon. I''m afraid I can''t meet you in person!"


    When GE Chen heard the speech, he had a bitter smile in his heart. The old man didn''t look as old-fashioned as he saw in Guannei. On the contrary, his tone of voice was a bit uninhibited, giving people a sense of affinity. Ge Chen naturally was not polite. He walked towards the black cave. Although there was no light in the cave, the monk''s divine sense could clearly see everything in the cave.


    This cave is surrounded by lava everywhere. Some of the lava is still filled with hot magma, flowing towards the depth of the cave. From time to time, there are bursts of "Zila" sounds in the cave, which must be the sound of molten slurry when it encounters low temperature.


    Ge Chen looks at everything in the cave, and his divine consciousness can see the whole cave clearly. He is quite curious about the underground fire chamber. If he uses the underground fire to make alchemy here, not only can he save a lot of spiritual power, but also the chance of becoming a alchemy will be greatly improved.


    After all, there are no more than several sources of fire power required for refining. One is the alchemy transformed by external magic. The alchemy transformed by external magic is not good either in power or soft power. Moreover, the refining of the elixir is also very rough. Sometimes, the elixir is burnt before the divine knowledge is mastered.


    Secondly, the fire of alchemy is the ground fire. This ground fire is the place where the underground melts are formed. There is a place in the crevice that goes straight to the ground. As long as the friars make a little transformation, they can be used to make pills. Moreover, the fire nature of this fire is much stronger than that of magic. If you master it a little, you will be able to help alchemy much better than magic fire.


    Moreover, it was the infant fire that the yuan infant monks practiced themselves. This fire was higher than the earth fire, but the refining of infant fire was not what ordinary yuan infant monks could do. Unless you have the fire property of Linggen, otherwise, the baby fire condensed after tomorrow can''t be compared with the earth fire, and elder Zhong Wu is one of them.


    However, the most enviable thing for monks is the strange fire running between heaven and earth. This fire alchemy is the best fire source, but this fire is extremely rare. Generally, it only exists in the lava place of ancient ruins. Moreover, most of the strange fire has a certain intelligence because it absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. Some high-level strange fire is even no less than that of human high-level monks, It''s very difficult to catch the strange fire, and the result is very little.


    In a moment, Ge Chen followed the stone steps to the center of the cave. At this time, Zhong Wu was staring at a huge cauldron in front of him. The cauldron was surrounded by a faint red flame. The cauldron with three ears and four feet was surrounded by three small holes. There was a small transparent mirror in the small hole. From time to time, he could feel the actual situation of the refining utensils inside, In order to master the flame.


    When GE Chen came here, Zhong Wu lit the cauldron. After the fajue was not in the cauldron, the roar of the cauldron was quiet for a moment.


    "You must have something important to ask me if you come here?" Zhong Wu took a look at GE Chen and said. Hearing this, Ge Chen, with a wry smile on his face, stared at elder Zhong. After giving him a gift, he politely replied, "master, what you said is true. I have an important matter to discuss with master." Ge Chen didn''t beat around the Bush and said straight to the point. But looking at Zhong Wu''s face, he felt more hesitant. And Zhong Wu''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "do you want to go down the mountain and just say goodbye to me?" Hearing this, Ge Chen''s face changed, but then he was surprised and said, "how did master know that? I only told yu''er about it, but others didn''t mention it. Did yu''er tell the master? "ˇ° The girl told me something important, so I went down the mountain to find you myself. However, since you can tell this, you must have made great determination. I wanted to stop you, but I think you have reached the middle stage of the golden elixir. If you want to advance to the later stage, you can only practice hard in the temple. If you don''t have decades of experience, it''s hard to advance. In this way, it''s better to go out for some training! " Zhong Wu said with a smile. After listening to these words, Ge Chen looked at Zhong Wu with some confusion in his eyes. He readily agreed to it, but there was something strange. According to ge Chen''s idea, if he didn''t ask for good or bad, how could the old man easily let himself go? However, since he agreed to come down, no matter what the other party means, it is a good thing for himself after all!

 Chapter 198

    Ge Chen laughed with a smile on his face and said to Zhong Wu, "master, please promise me. I''m here to thank you."


    "Ha ha, you boy, you have a plan to do things. If master really resists, I can''t guess what you''ve done!" Zhong Wu chuckles and squints at GE Chen.


    When GE Chen heard the speech, he didn''t think much of it. Looking at Zhong Wu''s expression, he naturally knew that he knew a lot about himself!


    Seeing Ge Chen''s look, Zhong Wu pointed to the cauldron that was making pills with a smile and said to ge Chen with a smile, "apprentice, do you know what magic weapon I made this time?"


    "Yes? I don''t know, but looking at the flourishing aura outside the cauldron, it must be a high-level magic weapon? " Listening to Zhong Wu''s words, Ge Chen stares at the cauldron in front of him, and is naturally curious about the magic weapon.


    "It''s good that this tripod is a magic weapon, but it''s not a magic weapon to attack. On the contrary, it''s a pair of defense magic weapons at the top level. The defense performance of this treasure may not be as good as that of Lingbao!"


    At this time, a faint flame diffused around the cauldron. From time to time, bursts of "Thunderbolt" sound sounded in the cauldron. Moreover, the refining that had stopped earlier was infused with spiritual power by Zhong Wu. The cauldron was refining its materials.


    The aura outside the cauldron gradually flew into the cauldron. Elder Zhong Wu pinched the formula with his fingers. After several formulas were injected into the cauldron, the small cauldron made a roaring sound. From time to time, there was a thunderbolt. It looked very strange.


    "Shifu, what kind of material are you talking about? The thunderclap sound in the tripod should be the sound of thunder. Is it made of thunder beasts?" Ge Chen saw this vision and thought about it before he said.


    "Thunder beast? What you think is good. The thunder beast is an eight step monster. How can I control it, master? I''m afraid it''s too late to run for life when I see it! " Zhong Wu glanced at GE Chen and said with a smile: "in the cauldron, there is a kind of monster Neidan with the attribute of thunder, but this beast is Lei Jiao. Lei Jiao is a seven level monster captured in the open sea. This beast was captured by our guard team during the mission. A total of three were captured, and one of them was taken as a spirit beast by Siyue."


    "Lei Jiao? This beast is the descendant of the royal family in the sea of 1898 Island, and the transformed monster is the top strength of the royal family in the deep sea of 1898 island. If we always catch this kind of monster, it will cause the hatred of the sea people. In the future, it will not arouse the hostility of those high-level Lei Jiao, and it will inevitably lead to the war between human and demon! "


    "Ha ha, what you think is far away. Although the leijiao clan is powerful, most of them are human friars in 1898. Do they dare to make trouble on this island? Well, you boy, my defense magic weapon in the cauldron is practiced by you and Miaoyu. It''s called huntian shield. The defense performance of this shield is enough to withstand the fatal attack of ordinary Lingbao. If you encounter the attack of the top level magic weapon, there won''t be any problem at all! "


    After Zhong Wu said this, with a wave of his big hand, the former roaring cauldron went into silence again. Then he put a magic formula on the top cover. The cover of the cauldron moved and soared into the sky. Then two crimson lights came out of the cauldron. The next moment, the light turned into white thunder. When Zhong Wu grasped it, there was only a few thunderbolts, Then smooth and dim appear in Zhong Wu''s hand.


    He took a palm of his hand, and the small shield with crystal clear on both sides appeared in front of Ge Chen. Looking at the shield in Zhong Wu''s hand, Ge Chen was very happy.


    The two mini shields are as clear as crystal. The shield body is hexagonal, with a little bit of crystal attached to it. This crystal should be transformed by the Thunder Dragon demon Dan. Although the light of the shield is dim, it still has a light aura attached to it, which looks very moving. I''m afraid the performance of this treasure is much higher than what Zhong Wu said. If you have this defensive magic weapon to protect your body, I''m afraid you can save your life when you are in danger.


    Zhong Wu looked at GE Chen, then with a smile, pointed to one of the small shields. The shield suddenly appeared from his palm and stood in front of Zhong Wu. After that, the sound of the formula in his mouth was loud. Xiao Dun also magnified Zhang Xu in an instant and blocked Zhong Wu. The crystal like objects on it flashed white light. The whole magnified Xiao Dun was as dazzling as a light curtain.


    "Apprentice, you can use your Longyin sword to strike with all your strength. It must be no problem for this shield to resist!" Zhong Wu said to ge Chen after arousing huntiandun''s power.


    Ge Chen''s face was slightly stunned, but naturally he was a little curious about Xiaodun''s defensive performance. With one hand, he patted the storage bag, and the Dragon chanting sword appeared in the void with a roar of the dragon. After that, Ge Chen put a little bit of Longyin sword, pinched it with his fingers, and several magic tricks into it. The sword turned immediately. The whole body of the sword became several times larger than before, and the golden light of the sword body was also shining. The power of his Longyin sword increased greatly after Ge Chen advanced to the later stage of Jindan.


    Later, Ge Chen raised his finger and pointed at the Dragon chanting sword. After receiving the control of Ge Chen''s divine sense, the sword stabbed at huntian shield in front of Zhong Wu. The power of the sword was so great that it caused a burst of air breaking sound in the surrounding air. Zhong Wu was surprised, but he didn''t dodge. He put more mana into the shield, Then he looked at the attack of Longyin sword with a cool face.


    "Boom!" After the sword hit Xiaodun, it bounced back and flew backward. However, huntiandun didn''t suffer any damage. Zhong Wu laughed and said to ge Chen, "how about this shield''s defense performance?" Seeing this scene, Ge Chen was both surprised and happy. The shield''s defense was powerful. Just now, he used up one third of his mana with his thunderous blow. If this is not enough to shake Xiaodun''s defense, this treasure will be a good treasure for him in the futureˇ° pretty good! The defense performance of this shield is really true. I just couldn''t break it with one full blow. It must be a nightmare for the general friars of the golden elixir period! " Said gerchen approvinglyˇ° Ha ha, that''s good! I''ll give you these two little shields. I''ll teach one of them to yu''er when I go back. This shield only needs to inject my mind to practice. I hope this shield can help you tide over the danger in the future. I don''t want to chat with you if I have something important to do. Go back and get ready to go! " After hearing the speech, Ge Chen happily took down Xiao Dun, but he didn''t stop. After a few words of thanks, he flew back to the Daochang.

 Chapter 199

    Ge chendun flies back to the cave very quickly. At this time, Miaoyu is waiting for her in the cave. Seeing Miaoyu, GE chendun smiles and says, "lady, I''m back for my husband. Why, I''m afraid elder Zhong will stop me and just wait for me here?"


    Miaoyu said with a smile: "no! I''m seeing you off. My husband''s going is just a situation. How can Mr. Zhong stop him? "


    Miaoyu said lightly, but in her eyes, she could not give up and lost. Naturally, she could see it at a glance. Her love for GE Chen is not as cold as before, but more dependent on him, especially after her trip to Dayan mountain.


    After all, Miaoyu gave her virginity to gechen, and no one would care about it. Today, her favorite person is going to travel alone. How can she not worry about it.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the lady has already guessed elder Zhong''s mind. Yes, elder Zhong has indeed agreed to let me go, and has also given me huntian shield, the top defense magic weapon!" When GE Chen finished, he palmed his hand, and one of the crystal clear shields appeared in his hand.


    Miaoyu looks at Xiaodun, and her face doesn''t change. She seems to turn a blind eye to this. This kind of look in Ge Chen''s heart naturally makes him feel more guilty. But if he can''t let go of his love, I''m afraid Xiuxian Avenue won''t go far.


    "Xiaodun is a top-level defense magic weapon. I hope my husband can return safely under the protection of this thing." Miaoyu said anxiously, her eyes fixed on Ge Chen, and she didn''t pay any attention to the little shield.


    But Ge Chen gave Xiaodun to Miaoyu. He bit his lip and said to Miaoyu, "OK, lady, I''ll go. I''m going to leave here. There are many spiritual herbs and elixirs that I have cultivated before in this cave. These are more than ten thousand years old. These elixirs can only be taken by my wife. Don''t tell anyone, or you may be killed for your husband! "


    Ge Chen took out a token from the storage bag. The token was white jade, and there were bursts of aura on it. It was a crystal jade slip. It must be the prohibition law.


    "This is the token to break the forbidden system. Madam can enter the forbidden system with this. These elixirs and herbs are very helpful to madam''s cultivation. Even if madam is not proficient in alchemy, so many elixirs are enough to enable madam to refine many elixirs and improve her cultivation, which can definitely be greatly improved in a short time!"


    Miaoyu took the jade slip, with a faint smile on her face, and said, "OK, I''ve written it down. My husband should be more careful. Don''t be greedy for ancient treasures and waste his life. As long as you keep the Castle Peak, there will be opportunities in the future!"


    "Ha ha, I know this for my husband. I will never do anything beyond my ability!" Ge Chen''s face brightened, and then the corner of his mouth cracked. He said, "my husband is leaving now. Take care of my wife. In three or five years, I will definitely return to Huang Qingguan and reunite with her again!"


    When Miaoyu heard this, her face was frozen, and her sad color naturally showed. But she didn''t say any words to keep her. Her eyes flashed with emotion, and she watched Ge Chen leave in a flash.


    The girl stepped out of the cave and looked at the light on the sunny day. She felt a little melancholy. But after a moment, she just took a breath and went back to the cave again.


    The three or five years is a short time for a monk, but if he has feelings in his heart, he will disturb his mind and live like years. Fortunately, Miaoyu''s firmness was not comparable to that of other monks, but after a few days, she entered the cultivation again.


    Three days later, Ge Chen had already left huangqingguan for thousands of miles and appeared in a strange place. There was a sea all around here, which seemed to be an isolated island. Moreover, this place was extremely open. Not far away was a small village. There were more than a dozen such villages on the island, which was enough to show the wide area of this place.


    There is only one Xiuxian sect here, and it''s located in the north of the island. It''s a medium-sized sect. The monk Ge Chen doesn''t know it. After all, he just goes there and doesn''t want to go there to find out. In case of the suspicion of the monks, he will get into a lot of trouble. Although advanced Jindan period, but a person to deal with the strength of a sect, he is still far from.


    The scenery on the island is pretty good. It seems that this place should be in early spring. The peach blossom on the mountain is beautiful. The pink sky has a special flavor.


    Not far away, in the small village mixed with the woods, the chimneys of cottages are emitting bursts of black smoke. From time to time, there is a smell of food. When GE Chen stands here, he can''t help but feel more like tasting. It has been a while since I said goodbye to the worldly grains, but I still have a lot of nostalgia for everything in this worldly world.


    After thinking about it, Ge Chen decided to go to the village in front of him first. After all, he didn''t know much about this place. When he went to that common place, he also knew something about it. After flying for several days, he was a little tired, so he should find a place to have a good rest.


    Ge Chen patted the storage bag and sacrificed the dragon flying sword. With a pinch of his fingers, he injected the spirit power into the sword and then flew here.


    Just a few breaths later, Ge Chen came here, took back his flying sword and walked towards the village outside the small village.


    "Excuse me, you guys. Yu Changfu is incompetent and can''t be the head of this village any more. Recently, many villagers in the village have died in the hands of monsters in the open sea. The carp and beasts always come ashore in groups and attack the villages around us. I''m not well defended and I can''t invite the immortal master to protect the village. I have no face to work on this village head!"


    In the village, an old man with white hair said to many young and old people below. Although the old man looks very old, his energetic eyes are very energetic, and the whole person has a feeling of crane hair and childlike face.


    After listening to what the old village head said, one of the outspoken men stood up and said, "old village head, don''t say that. This Liujia village doesn''t have much strength on the island, and those immortal teachers'' universities are all over the top. We can''t bring out enough spirit stones. How can we invite those people?"


    "Yes! Old village head, although there is no immortal master in our village, the people in the village are the ones who suffer the least casualties in the whole place. This is inseparable from your leadership. Don''t belittle yourself! "


    "Old village head, if you can''t be the village head of this village, I''m afraid no one can be competent!"


    The men, women and children in the village are persuading me with every word. The old man on the stage has a trace of determination in his eyes. He looks at the angry sea not far from the village, and his face becomes firm.


    It''s getting dark gradually. The hill in the distance is only a vague outline in the night. The original sound of the village''s discussion has faded. Only some big men dressed in coarse cloth and hemp are walking around the edge of the village with a handful of sharp weapons in their hands. It seems that they are looking for something.


    An old man stood in front of them. The old man was the village head. At this time, the village head was looking around carefully. His eyes narrowed and he was very alert.


    "Old village head, it''s so late. Let''s go back to bed! It''s impossible for this carp beast to come out so late to harm people. I''m a little sleepy! " A young man wiped his eyes and complained.


    The old village head narrowed his eyes and glanced at the young man. With a smile of vicissitudes on his face, he said: "Xiao Wu, when the lights are dark, it''s a good time for the carp beast to come and go. The magic power of this thing is not high. It''s usually to attack those lonely people. If the magic power is high, how can it hide?"


    "If so, the monster would have been destroyed by the immortal. How could it be so rampant?" The one who opened his mouth was a young middle-aged man. The long gun in his hand was watching the surroundings with vigilance. He didn''t dare to slack off.


    "Well, it''s said that some of the carp beasts have stronger magic power. The two immortals in Xianshan once fell down. However, the carp beasts with stronger magic power have some intelligence. They can''t come out easily when they meet the immortal masters who are more powerful than themselves. That''s why they haven''t got a result until now." The old village head listened to the words of the middle-aged man and explained.


    When several people were talking, I just felt the cool wind around me surging up. Under the moonlight, the shadow of the trees began to shake the branches and vines from time to time, giving people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    After several people felt the change, they were even more careful and alert. The old village head yelled to the people around him: "everyone, I''m afraid the carp and beast are coming. I''m afraid they all raise their spirits!"


    The old village shouts when he grows up. Naturally, he doesn''t want to fight with the monster. Just scare it away. But this time, the old village head was miscalculated, because the carp beast happened to be one of those high-level beings.


    A black shadow flashed out in the shadow of the tree. A monster with human legs and fish body appeared in front of the villagers. It was covered with red scales and had a big head. It was as if it was human or fish. It made the villagers shiver.


    However, the old village head''s face remained unchanged. He stared at the human like fish monster in front of him and whispered to the people around him, "you guys, be careful. I''ll shout to kill you in a moment, and then you''ll put out the spear. I think the fish monster can''t avoid it. We have to kill it!"


    After all, the old village head is still very prestigious in the village. Anyone will listen to his words, which is better than his own smear.


    The carp beast in front of him looked at several human beings, with a smile of personification on his big head and small face. After his fat stomach, the red fish''s tail swayed, staring at several human beings, and swaggered past. The shark''s fin, which has not yet evolved, was patted and looked elated.


    Seeing this, without any hesitation, the old village head shot out his spear for the first time, and yelled to the villagers behind him: "kill! Kill the monster


    As soon as the old village head''s words came to an end, several young and strong villagers behind him threw spears one after another. Several spears, like sharp swords, shot at the carp and beast. The sound of the wind tearing the air made a sharp sound.


    Looking at it closely, the carp beast didn''t have the slightest fear. When he saw the spear coming, he turned around and exposed the huge fish tail outside. When the huge tail was swept away, the spear became weak and was beaten by the fish tail. This scene suddenly made the villagers face bloodless.


    Seeing this, the old village head was also awed by the fact that he had no sharp weapon in his hand, so he would not fight against it. He also concentrated on promoting his intelligence and yelled to the villagers around him: "run, everyone. This is not a simple carp beast. It must be the existence of the high-level. If we can run separately and avoid this guy''s hunting, it depends on the will of heaven!" However, as soon as the village head said this, the carp beast came to the village head first. As soon as the animal''s wings were flapped, the old village head was immediately fanned out for a long time. At the next moment, the beast was full of blood. A strong young man was poisoned by the beast, and half of his body had been swallowed by the carp beast. When the villagers saw this scene, they were even more scared out of their wits. As soon as they inhaled, two of them were killed. The broken corpse fell on the ground, and the blood gathered into a pool of blood, which made the villagers want to run, but they couldn''t walk. Obviously, they had been scared silly. They had never seen the bloody scene, so they had no head! Previously, the young man named Xiao Wu was crawling on the ground, whimpering in his mouth, but he couldn''t say a complete word. At this time, the carp beast was walking towards him step by step. Now he can clearly see the sharp and terrible tusks of the beast! Step by step, he stepped back, but he could not stand up. His shining eyes, with an unspeakable fear, seemed extremely decadent. Carp beast see this, is no longer hesitant, fat body even action is very agile, simply can''t see how the beast came to small five in front of, only see his big mouth, the mouth will soon contact with small five''s body, and at this moment, sudden change! A golden light suddenly appeared out of thin air, which was very abrupt, but the speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it shot at the carp beast. The beast felt the change and dodged the flash of light. The next moment, he stood up straight and stared at the other direction. His eyes were a little angry. His bloody mouth roared, which made the villagers around even more frightened. Small five see this, face a happy, fortunately he escaped the beast''s poisonous hand, is also four scan, looking for the source of the golden light. At this time, a handsome but very young boy appeared in the shadow of the tree. He was playing with a golden sword in his hand. The golden light made the whole person''s appearance very clear. And carp beast see this, it is a face with awe, very afraid of this person, the foot is moved, ready to leave!

 Chapter 200

    Ge Chen glanced at the frightened carp beast, with a sneer on his face, but he didn''t hesitate at all. The Dragon chanting sword in his hand suddenly turned into a golden light, and shot at the carp beast. The speed was very fast, only in the blink of an eye.


    When the animal saw this, he was surprised. Then his huge body twisted and tried to dodge. The pair of shark''s fins also moved abruptly and blocked him in the back. However, the beast did not expect that the Dragon chanting sword was so powerful that it could easily dodge!


    "Ouch!" The animal touched the stabbed buttock. The fishfin with strong fishy smell had already dyed a touch of bright red. It angrily glanced at GE Chen behind him and stopped. His face was angry!


    Ge Chen fixed his eyes on a very funny carp beast. He could not help but curl his mouth and giggle, which made the carp beast even more angry. He moved his body and touched it. The wound he had been stabbed was intact. Later, the beast just looked at GE Chen with a proud face, like a demonstration.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen moves a dragon chanting sword, and the little sword turns back to ge Chen''s hand. He squints at the carp beast in front of him and is on guard.


    Seeing Ge Chen''s indifference, the beast was awe struck. However, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he had a look of contempt on his face. As soon as the pair of shark fins were fanned, the scales on the shark fins turned into extremely sharp magic weapons. The scales were shining with a light silver light, which looked very frightening.


    Then, the shark''s fin moved, and the scales became several silver lights. They shot directly at GE Chen. The speed was so fast that it caused bursts of sound.


    But Ge Chen had been prepared. The huntian shield had been sacrificed and lay in front of him. Later, Ge Chen pinched his fingers and Longyin sword was suspended in the air, waiting for the opportunity to assassinate the beast.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Three times, the scales hit the shield and turned into smoke, but the huntian shield was not damaged. This made the carp beast on the other side startled. His eyes were almost staring out, staring at the human friar in front of him.


    Ge Chen took several light and shadow attacks, and he had more confidence in Xiaodun''s defense performance. Seeing that the carp beast couldn''t strike, he would never give the beast another chance. He pointed his finger to the void, aimed at the carp beast, and the sword shot again.


    Under the control of Ge Chen''s pithy formula, the power of Longyin sword is as powerful as before! And carp beast see this, but still do not pay attention to the meaning, after all, before this magic weapon did not cause much damage to themselves.


    However, this negligence is fatal!


    "Ah Just a scream, the whole body of the carp beast will become a piece of red flesh, the body of self explosion and death. All this was just a matter of breathing. After all this, Ge Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at it, with a sneer on his lips. He walked towards the villagers who were scared to death.


    "Immortal master, immortal master! You are immortal master At this time, the young man who had been saved by himself lost his voice and cried.


    Ge Chen laughed at him, waved his hand, and said, "well, little brother, you don''t have to make such a fuss. Today is late. You''d better take me to the village for a temporary stay. I want to know about the situation here. I hope you can help me solve some doubts!"


    After hearing Ge Chen''s words, Xiao Wu didn''t refuse and agreed. But then, as soon as his face changed, he frowned and cried, "immortal master, please help the village head. He was injured by the monster. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead?"


    Xiao Wu almost cried out and ran towards the old village head''s body. Seeing this, Ge Chen followed him silently.


    On the ground, the old village head was closing his eyes at this time. The corners of his mouth were slightly pursed, and his breath was extremely weak. It seemed that he had more air out and less air in. However, this is not difficult for GE Chen. Naturally, a common man''s skin injury can be easily solved.


    Ge Chen smiles and says to Xiao Wu: "well, you don''t have to worry! Leave it to me! " With that, Ge Chen took out a yellow pill from the storage bag. The pill was about the size of a soya bean, and there were bursts of yellow light on it. It seemed that it had a great effect.


    Then, Ge Chen picked up the old man, gently opened his mouth and put the pill into his mouth. It was only a moment. The old man''s eyes slowly opened and his face was much better.


    "Old village head, you wake up! Are you all right? " Xiao Wu knelt down in front of the old village head and asked with concern.


    "What about the carp? Is it dead? "


    "Well, he has been killed by the immortal master!"


    As soon as the old village head heard the word "immortal master", his face suddenly looked in awe, and he kept thanking Ge Chen for saving his life.


    Listening to the words of thanks, Ge Chen felt a little embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, "well, old man, saving you is just a matter of hand. Let''s go back to the village first. You still need to rest for some days!"


    The village head stood up slowly from the ground, pointed to the village in front of him, and said with a smile to ge Chen, "I''ve forgotten that. Please ask the immortal master to stay in the village for a while! Although we have nothing to entertain the immortal master here, we can still find a secure residence. "


    Ge Chen listened to the village head''s words, but he didn''t refute them. He went to Liujia village with the villagers. At this time, Liujia village is very quiet. It''s very late at night. Every family has turned off their lights and gone to bed. Only the guards of these villages are still patrolling outside. These people are old watchmen. They have nothing to do during the day, so they naturally take on the responsibility of patrolling. Although the village is not big, it is very tidy. Looking at the village like this, Ge Chen kept thinking that the third-order monsters could appear here. I''m afraid something must have happened around here. Otherwise, how could the third-order monsters leave the sea of 1898 and come here? After walking for a while, they came to a larger house, which is the residence of the old village head. The old village head asked his old wife to arrange a residence. After explaining to the villagers, he took Ge Chen to the house. The old village head moved a chair to ge Chen. Ge Chen politely took it over. Then he sat down and stared at the sad old village head, waiting for his words. After the old village head winked at his wife, the old woman walked away. Then, with a sad look, the old village leader said to ge Chen, "immortal master, thank you for your help today, otherwise we will be harmed by the monster!"

 Chapter 201

    "Well, the old village head doesn''t have to be like this. I''m just helping. If the monster is powerful and I''m not an opponent, I won''t do it!" Ge Chen looked at the old village head and said with a smile.


    The old village head also brought a few dry smiles and said, "why did the immortal master come to our Liujia village? Is it to help us get rid of demons in Liujia village?"


    "Chuyao, that''s not true. I''m just wandering here! However, since the old village head has said this, if I can, I will help you. After all, it''s our Friar''s bounden duty to get rid of demons and guard the way! " This kind of righteous words is just Ge Chen''s face. If he really met a high-level monster, he would not have run away.


    "This is the best, this is the best!" The old village head looked at GE Chen with a trace of hope on his face, pondered for a while, and said: "the immortal master doesn''t know. Although our Liujia village is not a big village, we have also been attacked by monsters by the sea. Many of the strong villagers have been harmed by monsters in this sea area. It''s only because we can''t get enough spirit stones for our village that we have been harmed by monsters so miserably!"


    "Village head, it seems that there are many immortal masters here. I don''t know if the village head can tell me something about the nearby immortal masters. I want to know something about this place!" When GE Chen heard that there were other monks nearby, he naturally became interested.


    This Liujia village is really small, and there is no spirit stone vein nearby. Naturally, those friars will not try their best to help. However, the magic power of the carp beast he met just now is too low. I don''t know if there are any other monsters here. If there are really high-level monsters, it will be a bit tricky.


    A few hundred miles away from the Liujia village is a monk''s Taoist temple. The aura near the mountains is quite powerful. How can the monks there ignore the situation here?


    While GE Chen was pondering, the old village head showed a faint smile on his face and said to ge Chen, "I don''t know something about the immortal master. We do have a fairy mountain where immortal masters gather. It''s called ningyun mountain because there is a deadline around the mountain all the year round. Moreover, there are many immortal masters in this mountain, who can call the wind and the rain. But it is said that the immortal master here and the monster family of the sea in 1898 have reached an agreement that the high-level friars are not allowed to take charge of the local monsters, and the sea people will not send high-level monsters. Therefore, most of them are low-level monsters here, but somehow, in recent years, many high-level monsters have appeared here, and many immortal masters have fallen here! Therefore, the general immortal master will never come to the village to get rid of demons without any effort. "


    "There''s something else!" After hearing this, Ge Chen frowned and exclaimed, "the friars of ningyun mountain are still connected with monsters. I''m afraid ningyun mountain is a little strange. I don''t know if the old village head can tell us something about the monsters nearby. The carp beast we saw first is just a third-order monster, not a high-order monster. Is there any more powerful monster here than the carp beast? "


    "Yes The old village head answered, and then said, "it is said that the most powerful monster here is the tortoise with hard armor, which is the existence of the fifth level monster. Moreover, this monster is much stronger than the ordinary fifth level monster. The tortoise shell of that monster can''t be broken by common magic tools. This beast should be the leader of those monsters, but the tortoise with hard armor won''t appear easily, and they are all hidden, Let those low-level monsters enter the village to harm people. Besides, by the sea, there are many demon killing teams composed of immortal masters. They are the main force to guard against this beast! "


    Ge Chen listened to the old village chief''s introduction of these situations, his heart is also thinking about unceasingly, the so-called demon killing team is probably those low-level scattered repair team. However, since these friars formed a demon killing team, it must be no problem to deal with those monsters. But Ge Chen was not interested in it. The friars probably came for the demon Dan of the monster, so they were hunting by the sea!


    What''s more, those friars are enemies or friends. Ge Chen has no final conclusion in his mind. If these friars have bad intentions and want to rob themselves of treasure, it will not be a bad thing.


    However, Ge Chen is still interested in Ning Yun mountain. It''s certainly not an open and aboveboard thing for the monks of Ning Yun mountain to reach an agreement with demon Xiu. In this way, Ning Yun mountain has to go on a trip. However, it''s not urgent. Of course, we can''t go in grandly. Otherwise, the danger is not small.


    "Old village head, I don''t know where the tortoise mentioned earlier is. I think it''s no longer in our village?" Ge Chen thought about it and asked.


    "Naturally, this is no longer here. Otherwise, our village will suffer a lot. The tortoise should be on the edge of the sea of 1898. Why, does the immortal master want to go and have a look? " The old village head asked with a flash in his eyes.


    Ge Chen smiles, shakes his head and says, "I''m not interested in that monster, but if it comes, I will help you get rid of it!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Well, master Xian, you can have a rest first. I won''t disturb master Xian to have a rest!" The old village elder said with a smile. Then he got up from his chair and walked out of the house.


    Ge Chen in the house didn''t care much about it. Instead, he was very grateful to the old man for his kindness. The old man gave himself this residence, but it was the best main hall, while he and his husband lived in the Chaifang. It can be seen that the immortal master was well received in this village.


    Ge Chen thought more about the monster in his mind, but a fifth level monster didn''t threaten him at all. After thinking about it, Ge Chen has decided this matter in his heart. In a few days, he will go to the sea of 1898 to have a look. If he really meets a monster, he will kill it. If he had not guessed wrong, the sea crystal he was looking for would be there. Thinking of this, Ge Chen was more determined! At this time, in a dark black cave not far away from the village, an ugly monster with scales all over his body was staring angrily at a carp beast kneeling on the ground and yelling angrily: "what? You haven''t found the young master after looking for so long. I''ll give you another three days. If you can''t find the trace of the young master again, you should know the consequences, right On the ground, the carp beast''s face suddenly changed, and his voice seemed to reply: "your honor, we just heard that the young master is playing here, but three days have passed, and we still can''t find the trace of the young master. Is the young master heading for liujiacun?"ˇ° Liujiacun? Maybe it''s there. It''s said that Liujia village is located in a remote place, and there are no human friars around. So it seems that it''s a safe place. OK, you go to Liujia village these days. If you find anything unusual, please report it as soon as possible. The friars of ningyun mountain are opening up the interface channel recently, and soon our holy king will be able to come to Wuxu island, This ningyun mountain is also the territory of our sea people. Ha ha The carp beasts lying on the ground just turned their faces and crawled out of the cave. Several carp beasts covered with red scales flew towards liujiacun on a huge shell weapon.

 Chapter 202

    Ge Chen had nothing to do with his time in Liujia village. Three days later, in an open space of Liujia village, some monks in different clothes appeared here. The old village head was talking with these monks with a smile. It seemed that he was extremely awed by these monks.


    Ge Chen looked at these friars, but he didn''t have any fear of them. Most of these friars were built during the foundation period, and the highest was just the friars in the early golden elixir period. He turned his mouth and walked slowly.


    At this time, a fat man with a serious look on his face looked at GE Chen coming here. His eyes narrowed, and then he said with respect: "who is this elder


    Hearing this, Ge Chen laughed and said naturally, "I''m Ge Chen. I''m a casual monk who came to liujiacun not long ago. I don''t know why you Taoist friends came here. What happened?"


    Listening to their conversation, the extremely friars around them also cast their eyes at GE Chen. Inside, a beautiful looking woman came over and said with a smile, "we are the friars of the demon elimination team. We heard that the demons were coming to Liu''s village. I just came here. My name is Caixia. I want to meet Ge Chen Daoyou!"


    When GE Chen heard that these friars were members of the demon killing team, he moved in his heart, looked at them secretly and said, "are those monsters moving in? There is something strange about it. Liujiacun is far away from the sea of 1898, but there are great restrictions on those monsters! "


    Caixia in front of her also looked at GE Chen secretly. However, as the early cultivation of Jindan, she couldn''t see through Ge Chen''s cultivation. She added a little awe to her face and explained: "to be honest with Taoist friends, this is what happened a few days ago. We are the monks of ningyun mountain. We have been ordered to guard the village here. But we have received the news from the mountain that many monsters will go to Liujia village, and the purpose is not clear. The elder just sent us here. "


    The friars around the girl nodded to ge Chen, as if to acquiesce in her words. Seeing this, Ge Chen couldn''t help thinking about it.


    The monk of ningyun mountain colluded with the demons and beasts. He already knew why he wanted to send many monks to take the responsibility of the demons elimination team. It seems to be contrary to the interests of the two. If the scattered monks formed the demons elimination team, Ge Chen could explain, but.


    "You Taoist friends are the friars of ningyun mountain. I''m so disrespectful! However, there will be many monsters in Liujia village. I''ve been here for several days, and I haven''t seen any other monsters except a carp beast I saw before. Is it because the information is wrong? " Ge Chen thought about it and asked suddenly.


    "Here it is." Caixia frowned, but she bit her lip and said, "no, the information of ningyun mountain Presbyterian Council will not be false. I think those monsters are circling around. We are here today to find monsters. I don''t know if Ge Daoyou is willing to go on the road with us?"


    Ge Chen frowned slightly and asked him to go on the road together. Naturally, Ge Chen didn''t want to agree.


    "Ge Daoyou, this monk has the duty of guarding the way besides the devil. Do you want to stay out of it?" However, when gerchen thought about it, a monk in a green robe reminded him that his tone was not good enough.


    "Ha ha, I''m not saying no, but I''m afraid it''s too short for me to get to know you. If I get in the way, I''ll delay your schedule." Ge Chen stares at the big man in the green robe, and his heart is full of scorn.


    He quietly glanced at the friars, and saw that they were all looking like men, so he had to give up the idea of staying away. However, it is not good for GE Chen. At least he can get to know these friars and inquire about ningyun mountain.


    Hearing this, the woman named Caixia giggled. Then she hid her face and said, "Ge Daoyou doesn''t have to be so modest. Among us, you have the highest mana and can help us a lot. How can you affect us?"


    Ge Chen''s face changed and his tone became gloomy. He said impolitely to several people, "since you Taoist friends are so determined to let me in, I''d like to know what good you can do for me. If you don''t have any good, I won''t go through this muddy water, so as not to get burned and lose my life!"


    Several friars saw that GE Chen was a little angry, and they were careful. However, the lady of Caixia''s face was relaxed. It seemed that she had some speculation about GE Chen.


    She pondered: "if we don''t talk about this Taoist friend, we will give him some benefits. Daoyou should know the five level monsters such as the tortoise. Although this beast''s rank is not high, it''s hard for ordinary friars to break the armor. If Taoist friends kill it with us, we can divide the shell of the hard armor turtle equally, and there are many demons'' elixirs. It''s good for us to cultivate. How about these? "


    This woman slowly finish saying, eyes with a touch of confidence to see to ge Chen, to these conditions, presumably this person won''t have any excuse?


    However, Ge Chen laughed with disapproval. After a while, he just said: "can''t you play with me? Although the tortoise is a five level monster, I can deal with it with my own strength. Do you want to take advantage of me? Besides, you Taoist friends are responsible for killing monsters. Even if you don''t get any materials, you will be rewarded in the door. In this way, you won''t take advantage of me. Caixia fairy is very calculating! If that''s the case, you''d better look for someone else! "


    Ge Chen''s words are very impolite. After that, he shakes his sleeves and is ready to leave. Seeing this, Caixia said in a hurry: "Ge Daoyou left by mistake!" Seeing that GE Chen stopped, the woman continued: "Daoyou, although we can get the reward in the door, it''s not much. Let''s do this. We''ll be in a group of six. How about five or five points for you and me?" When things turn for the better, Ge Chen will not leave. He pretends to ponder. After a long time, he just said in embarrassment, "well, I''m very kind to invite you. If I really leave here, I''ll lose your face and go with you." Ge Chen agreed to Caixia''s request. The girl was a little relieved and said to ge Chen, "Daoyou, I''m going to search Pingyao mountain not far away in the afternoon. Please come with us."ˇ° ok I have nothing to do with you. Let''s go with you Ge Chen agreed, and after a few words with the village head, he left with six nuns of ningyun mountain.

 Chapter 203

    There is a hill around the village not far from Liujia village. The foreign aid in Liujia village encircles the whole Liujia village. In the middle of the hill, there is a huge gap, which is a place to go out of Liujia village. The reason why Pingyao mountain is called Pingyao mountain is because it is low and flat. It is not as high-risk as the original mountain. Therefore, it is called "Pingyao mountain!"


    The hill is not big, but more than a thousand feet. The mountain is lush, mostly some low shrubs, from which one or two mixed wild flowers and other plants can be seen occasionally. What''s more, there are a lot of small holes. There are many animals in the holes, such as mountain rats, but most of them like to hide their heads and live a happy life.


    Just in the afternoon, Pingyao mountain is very quiet. Looking down from the sky, you can''t see any difference. But if you look carefully, you will find that there are bursts of commotion under the small bush. There seems to be something shaking in the Bush, and there is a "Wuwu" sound from time to time, which is very strange.


    However, it was only a short time, and then it stopped. There was no more change. At this time, a few dots suddenly appeared in the sky not far away. After a while, there were seven people here. These seven people were the six friars of Ge Chen and yunning mountain.


    "Ge Daoyou, this is the place. This is Pingyao mountain. It seems that it''s just like the legend. It''s really quiet!" Caixia glanced at the bottom, turned to ge Chen and said with a smile.


    Ge Chen''s eyes moved. He scanned Pingyao mountain carefully and said, "ha ha, it''s unusual for this place to be so quiet. It seems that what Caixia fairy said is true. Those monsters may really be here." Ge Chen sighed and narrowed his eyes as if he had found something.


    "Ha ha, if the tortoise is really here, we''ll make a small profit! Fairy, let''s go down quickly, so that we won''t be late and let these guys slip away! " The green robed man said with great joy when he heard the conversation.


    Caixia''s face sank slightly when she was cheered by the big man. She was not happy with the big man''s recklessness, but she kept a smile on her face and said, "Why are you so worried, LAN Daoyou? If those monsters are here, can they still reach us?"


    Green robe sweat smell speech, dry smile twice, appear a little embarrassed. Ge Chen looked at the two people''s expressions and frowned.


    The rest of the friars were indifferent to each other. They were all in the same state, and they seemed to be very leisurely.


    Caixia''s eyes narrowed slightly. She suddenly turned to ge Chen and said, "Ge Daoyou, have you found something strange? I don''t know what Daoyou is going to do. Do we want to do it now? Those monsters can be killed in an instant


    Ge Chen, who was looking at Caixia with a smile on his face, said: "since caidaoyou have found those monsters, why ask me? I''m just helping a few Taoist friends. Everything is mainly about Caixia Taoist friends! "


    Ge Chen was a little more afraid of this woman. He had found the monster below before, but he used the effect of tongtianjue. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to understand this beast. Caixia''s cultivation is almost the same as that of herself. It''s just the early cultivation of the golden elixir. Did she practice some secret skills to discover these monsters?


    When GE Chen was meditating, Caixia laughed and said to several people around her: "since Ge Daoyou has no objection, let''s do it! Kill This female drinks a loud, the body already moved first!


    As soon as the woman turned her hand, a bronze mirror like magic weapon appeared in her hand. Under the control of the woman''s magic formula, the little mirror burst out bursts of golden light. After a flash of light, the mirror of the little mirror even appeared a real and illusory scene. The scene was a beautiful picture of mountains and rivers, which gave people a feeling of swimming in the painting.


    As soon as the scroll Fang was formed, it was projected below, reflecting a large area of Pingyao mountain in a small mirror. The beautiful landscape in the small mirror was actually formed below, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Ge Chen fixed his eyes and exclaimed: "magic magic weapon!"


    Hearing the words, Caixia, with a smile of complacency on her face, twisted her head and said, "why, do you know this treasure?"


    "I just know something from the classics. It is said that magic magic weapon is a high-level existence in magic weapon. Its magical power is even comparable to that of ordinary spiritual treasure. Ordinary monks are extremely afraid of its great power. I don''t know what kind of magic weapon Daoyou is. Can you let me have a look next? "


    "Ha ha, Daoyou praised me falsely. The magic weapon in my skill is only a semi-finished product. If it''s a real magic weapon, how can I easily control it with the power of my body?"


    Caixia smile, face a tight, finger toward the beautiful scroll a little bit, mouth said: "disease!", All of a sudden, the scenery in the picture suddenly changed and became extremely distorted. Seeing this, a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she said with a smile to the scenery: "well, how long do you have to hide? Don''t get out quickly!"


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, the air suddenly moved. In a flash, there were some short and strange people with a thick shell on their back. This was the tortoise! However, among these turtles, there is a tall, red scale, two thighs and a fish head.


    The red scale strange man raised his head and looked at several human friars in the sky. He was not afraid. Instead, he giggled and said, "you ignorant human beings, dare to offend my blood sea envoy. In a moment, I will personally destroy your body and sacrifice your spirit. Ha ha!" Caixia smell speech, jade appearance a change, with a bit of anger, hum a way: "speak wild words, first taste my demon mirror''s fierce!" After hearing this, the red scale monster giggled. The shark fin had evolved into the shape of human palm. He raised his hand to several people in the void and said with a wild smile: "it''s just an imitation of the Banxian ware, not to mention an imitation. Even the Banxian ware in the human world may not be able to hurt the Buddha!" How can Caixia believe it? The incantation sounds in her mouth. In this landscape painting, she cries out "wind, fire, thunder, TV!" After that, all kinds of signs appeared on the landscape. Suddenly, the wind and thunder and the fire flashed, which destroyed the landscape beyond recognition. Those low-level monsters immediately howled in pain, and their bodies were already burnt. After a short time, they were dead and badly injured. When the red scale monster saw this, he roared in anger, and the red light on his body suddenly rose. He resisted the power of wind, fire and lightning, and didn''t care about it at all.

 Chapter 204

    Seeing this scene, the color of the rosy clouds on the void changed greatly. The horror in the girl''s heart is not small. The magic power of the magic weapon to kill the demon mirror is the biggest reliance of the girl all the time. This treasure is not only a magic weapon, but also a higher-level magic weapon of magic. With such magic power, this monster can follow. How can she not be shocked.


    Ge Chen and other friars were equally surprised when they saw this. The green robed Friar''s voice was timid and said, "Caixia fairy, I''m afraid the beast''s magical power is absolutely several times higher than ours. It''s hard to deal with it. Why don''t we withdraw immediately and tell the elders in the door about this matter so that they can solve it?"


    "Yes, Caixia fairy, even the elder of our sect should be afraid of the power of your magic magic weapon. This beast seems to be fearless. It must be above level seven!" The short friar on one side also hastily advised.


    Ge Chen squints his eyes and looks at several people. Unexpectedly, these friars are not as brave as ants. When he saw the monster, he beat the retreat drum. Although he was a bit cynical in his heart, his face was also a little worried. He reminded him, "if you are a Taoist, you are a beast. I don''t know if you feel one or two. Can you win?"


    Caixia was a little impatient because of several people''s advice. Hearing Ge Chen''s words, she turned her head and looked at GE Chen. She was a little suspicious in her eyes. She turned her mouth and asked, "how can ge Daoyou deal with this beast?"


    Caixia''s eyes flashed with a touch of autumn, and her eyes toward Ge Chen were a bit mysterious. She seemed to have more trust in Ge Chen. But the next moment, this woman''s expression is a change.


    I saw that the red scale monster below gave out an earth shaking roar. The red light on his body surface was wavy and slowly scattered around. The mysterious picture suddenly broke up. The four elements of wind, fire, lightning, which originally stayed in the void, suddenly disappeared. Then came the black halo from the animal''s body. As soon as the halo touched the monk''s defense weapon, it made a "Zila" sound. The next moment, the shining treasure turned into scrap metal.


    Seeing this scene, several friars'' faces changed greatly. The green robed friar suddenly yelled, and then a simple small fan appeared in his hand. He lifted the small fan, and after several Dharma formulas fell into it, the small fan circled and sent out a strange rune. The rune turned out to be an illusory scene similar to the big net. He pointed at the big net, and the net shot away!


    The rest of the friars also offered their magic weapons one after another. The colorless halo filled the void and looked very strange. Caixia did not hesitate to offer a silk like magic weapon again. If you look at it carefully, it turned out to be a ribbon full of runes. The ribbon looked ordinary and was no different from other ornaments. However, when the incantation sounded in her mouth, Caixia gave her a magic weapon, The rune on the ribbon jumped up. Although it was not as powerful as the previous magic weapon, its power could not be underestimated!


    After a few flashes of light, it turned into a pillar of light, facing the black air, shooting at the red scale monster below.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" After a few breaking noises, the black fog burst out of a gap, as if it had been torn hard, and then the light came into the gap. When the light touched the black fog, the two made bursts of corrosion sounds, which looked very strange.


    However, the red scale monster below raised his head and glanced at the slanting beam of light. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Without saying a word, he turned his huge body around and heard a thunderbolt. The red scale monster disappeared.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen in the sky could not help saying "bad!" To nearby several people, shout a way: "everyone way friend quickly escape next, that monster seem to have already got rid of black gas, this we come." As he spoke, Ge Chen''s figure had already moved. The dragon''s flying sword just flashed at his feet, so he left his original position. When Shenxing reappeared, he was more than ten feet away from here.


    One of the six monks, a lower level monk, was just a late cultivation of foundation building. Just as GE Chen''s words just came out, there was a scream, and then blood oozed from his chest. A sharp finger claw pierced out of his abdomen, and the scarlet blood on it was creepy.


    When Caixia saw that her fellow path had fallen, she had to bite her lips and run straight to the ground. The green robed Friar and the stout friar did not hesitate to see this. When the three men came down to stand with Ge Chen, the remaining three fellow paths had been destroyed by the red scale monster.


    It''s just a matter of breath from the escape of three people to the killing of the red scale monster. In such a short time, this beast can even destroy three foundation building monks, which naturally makes the four people below extremely scared.


    "Caixia fairy, what should we fairies do?" Although the stout friar was silly, his mind was very gloomy. At the sight of this scene, he asked.


    "What to do? Do you think we can run now? The killing of the red scale beast is just a moment''s work. I''m afraid we''re going to fall before we can escape! However, how can there be such a high-level existence here. Will the monsters of the 1898 sea attack the human world? "


    "This is not something we can consider. Caixia fairy, the four of us are not unable to fight against this tusk!" The stout friar pondered and returned.


    "Oh, Daoyou, what do you say?" Caixia''s face slightly changed, and the corners of her mouth wriggled a few times. The short and fat friar winked at Caixia, gave her a look at GE Chen, and said, "Caixia fairy, this man has never been frightened from the beginning to the end. It seems that there is no problem to deal with this tusk. As long as we follow this man, we will never fall here!" The words of the short and fat friar made Caixia a little suddenly. She inadvertently looked at gechen, and there was a little more trust in her eyes. Just as they were talking, the red scale freak drew the red light from his body, moved his feet on the ground, and walked towards several people. He laughed and said, "how are you, my little friends? It seems that your magic power is just like that!" When the animal''s words were released, behind his belly, a huge red fish tail swayed. It was extremely funny, with a big belly. Seeing this, the green robed Friar and the stout friar retreated a few steps behind and came to ge Chen. Caixia also moved. After the four stood together, Caixia said, "I''m afraid it''s hard for us to get rid of you now, so we have to fight with you to the death. I don''t know what you mean?"

 Chapter 205

    Ge Chen, with a sneer on his face, turned his head and said, "since Daoyou has this intention, do I have any reason to refuse? Besides, if you''re willing to let me go, I won''t be too lazy to meddle in other business! "


    "Ha ha, GE Daoyou is so cheerful! I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to leave here if we don''t kill the beast! " The green robed friar chimed in.


    Caixia, however, glanced sideways at GE Chen and said with a smile, "I think there must be a Taoist friend Ge to join us. It''s not a problem for us to kill this beast." With these words, a little ribbon in this woman''s hand, the ribbon suddenly changed, and then on the ribbon, there were many strange runes on the ribbon, forming a great array of tied immortals. This woman stopped drinking, pointed to a little ribbon, and the simple array turned to the red scale monster.


    When GE Chen saw this, he was secretly surprised. This woman used treasure one after another, and every treasure was not something that the common golden elixir friars could take out. With this alone, the goddess relies on the treasure and is never under herself. Thinking of this, Ge Chen is a little more alert to Caixia. He has to stay behind to deal with the red scale beast, so as not to have a dispute with Caixia in the future.


    When the red scale monster in front of him saw them, he was naturally cautious and alert. Especially when he saw Caixia offering treasure again, he would not underestimate them. But after the red scale monster''s roar, the whole red scale body was flashing red flame. All the sparks came out of her body, and her face was also ferocious.


    Then, as soon as the paw of the tusk stepped on the ground, the beast''s body, like an electric drill, rushed towards the four.


    When they saw this, they didn''t expect that the tusk would be like this. However, the four who had made preparations for it were not abrupt. They all pointed to the Tusk''s body shape, and the four lights of different colors burst out.


    Just listen to "boom!" As soon as the four magic weapons touched the body of the tusk, they made an earth shaking roar. What made the four people different was that the body of the red scale beast didn''t know what its constitution was. As soon as the magic weapons touched the body, they couldn''t resist the burning breath from the animal. They just pressed it down with their spiritual power outside, and it was bounced back.


    The sudden scene cooled the hearts of the four people. Ge Chen squinted and saw that his body had moved. After flashing to one side, he could see that the red scale beast''s flame body had gone through the air, and the green robed friar had become the first attack target of the beast. At this time, the green robed Friar''s face was black and gray. It seemed that the burning breath was on him, It''s really hard!


    The stout friar was burned to ashes on the spot, but there was no remains of his body. With such terrible strength, Ge Chen stepped back a few steps carefully, pressed his finger on the Dragon singing sword, and his eyes shot a light, carefully staring at the beast.


    Caixia''s ribbon magic weapon was originally a magic weapon of wood attribute. Against the fire attribute skill, naturally, darson was better. The girl was staring at the red scale beast in front of her with a gloomy face, and her step also stepped back a few steps.


    The red scale beast killed a monk in the later period of foundation construction. There was no surprise on his face. On the contrary, he turned to look at the three people in front of him and turned into a huge body of carp. It looked funny, but his eyes full of ferocious color made people feel a little creepy.


    It slowly moved its body. The shark''s fin was placed on its chest and made a strange seal. As soon as the seal was formed, the animal''s face was filled with cold anthropomorphic laughter. Then when it pushed its wings, the seal was a sword blade. The blade formed a small wind whirl and made a "squeak" sound from time to time!


    "Blade storm?" As soon as Caixia saw the blade, she exclaimed. Then she turned her head and reminded them, "two Taoist friends, be careful, this blade storm is the way that the sword spirit is empty. It''s a higher-level magic skill in sword cultivation. The power of this magic skill is so great that even the friars in Yuan infant period should be afraid of it!"


    When GE Chen heard the words, he suddenly moved in his heart. His tuotian skill is a sword skill. If he can cultivate the magic power of sword blade storm, plus the assistance of dragon and Phoenix double swords, his power will not be several times in his life!


    However, Caixia''s words made Ge Chen ponder for a moment and said: "it seems that the power of this tusk is greater than our imagination. If we don''t do our best, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with this tusk!"


    Just as they were stealing and talking, the red scale beast didn''t start. Instead, it looked at them with a trace of interest. The red carp body was emitting red light, and the red scales were more burning.


    Caixia listened to ge Chen''s words, hummed softly, and said to ge Chen, "what do you mean? Can''t we wait for opportunism? " She glanced sideways at GE Chen and continued: "Dao you didn''t offer his magic weapon so far. Can you trust me?"


    "Ha ha, Daoyou misunderstood me. I just looked at the weakness of this beast carefully. We need to fight the enemy reasonably now. How can we suspect each other?" Ge Chen smiles and says.


    "It''s good for you to know. If we all have our own ideas, I''m afraid nobody wants to leave here today!"


    As soon as Caixia''s voice fell, the body of the red scale beast was attacking the three people again. At this time, the flame around the red scale beast was much stronger than before. The sword blade presented a big net in front of the beast and was ready to kill the three people at one time.


    By this time, the three men had already put down their own tricks and tried their best to fight against the enemy! One of the top level magic weapons of green robed friars is a red cutlass. The runes engraved on the cutlass flash red splendor. Then green robed friars use a little cutlass, and the red runes on the cutlass turn into red fireballs, which are also magic weapons of fire attribute. The power of the ribbon magic weapon controlled by Caixia has soared a little. The pure wood property spiritual power sent out from it makes Ge Chen move in his heart. Looking at the girl, he is more afraid. Ge Chen didn''t hesitate any more. He pointed a little, and suddenly a golden light rose up. With the sound of the Dragon chanting, it was the Dragon chanting sword! All the magic weapons of the three men come out, and they no longer retain their strength. The only thing is the Wuxiang mountain hidden in Ge Chen''s storage bag. If the Dragon Yin sword can''t kill the beast, it''s not too late to use the last mace. Ge Chen doesn''t want to show all his strength to his opponent. In that case, he can only make his way to cultivate immortals very short. The red light of the red scale beast, just like a thunderbolt, shot at the three people. Its momentum was no less than the power of the three people''s joint attack!

 Chapter 206

    When the red scale beast came at such a speed, the magic weapons of the four men still burst out roaring sound when they met the red light on the red scale beast''s body. However, the power of the magic weapons at this time was incomparable with that of before. All four of them have tried their best to fight against this tusk. Naturally, their power has been improved a lot.


    The red scale beast suffered a loss, and his face suddenly showed a look of astonishment and anger. He never dreamed that he was able to resist the attack of the friar. However, several people had different hearts, so he would not go all out. Now this resistance made the red scale beast suffer a lot of trauma, but it didn''t hurt its essence!


    He roared angrily. After shuttling back and forth, he stood in the void and stared at the three people in front of him. His scarlet eyes seemed to be thinking about something. But this tusk finger is the knot print dark to pinch, didn''t give up the intention of attacking at all.


    Ge Chen was a little relieved that the resistance had worked before, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The red scale beast is similar to human form. It''s the high-level demon repair that evolved to the transformation stage. In this way, the beast will not be so easy to deal with. And the only thing that calms Ge Chen''s mind is that the attack on this beast just now does a lot of damage. It must be possible for three people to join hands to kill this beast.


    However, the red scale beast seems to have some reservation, and didn''t kill all the moves, which also makes Ge Chen a little more scared. Now the red scale beast is squinting at his side, and he doesn''t know what to do!


    Caixia gasped a little and looked a little happy. She turned to them and said with a smile, "two Taoist friends, this beast has been hurt by us. It seems that it''s not the body of Vajra that is not bad. I believe that it won''t be a problem to kill this tusk under the crazy attack of our mana."


    As she spoke, the girl kept sweeping the red scale beast on the opposite side. At this time, the red scale of the red scale beast''s appearance had fallen off a lot, and the flesh and blood seemed to be damaged. Many of the red light on the body surface was the color of the animal''s bright red blood, and the red scale beast''s face was a bit angry, because of the previous blow.


    "Caidaoyou, don''t be careless. Although this beast is very fragile, I feel that the spirit power of dealing with it has not been affected at all. It''s just skin and flesh injury. If you completely destroy this tusk, it''s not so simple!" Ge Chen hears the speech and exhorts.


    He doesn''t want to let these two guys have an accident at this time. After all, the red scale beast in front of him is the most urgent thing at the moment, and he needs these two attendants to go to ningyun mountain in the future. Otherwise, I don''t know anything about ningyun mountain and the sea of 1898!


    Caixia body meal, hand ribbon magic weapon a close, this treasure back in hand, she gently hold the ribbon magic weapon, after a few tricks into it, just face with a bit of stability, turned his head and said: "this beast has been killed by us, we''d better quickly kill this beast, lest night long dream more!"


    As soon as the girl''s words came out, the red scale beast roared. Later, the animal opened its mouth and vomited. A thing in its mouth slowly appeared on the void. When I looked at it, I could see clearly that it was a round spherical object. It was the demon pill of the monster.


    As soon as the demon Dan Fang appeared, there was a strange scene around him. The originally very stable atmosphere actually started to work at this moment. It made the wind roar from time to time. Moreover, the clouds above the sky suddenly rolled up with the demon Dan''s atmosphere. In the thick clouds, there was a thunderbolt from time to time. The momentum was so strong that the world changed color.


    Red scale beast "Ow! Ouch! " Roared twice, the red light of the body surface again, the original dilapidated flesh and blood actually healed, the speed is so fast, the naked eye can see clearly. The appearance of this scene made the three people on the opposite side extremely shocked.


    Caixia seems to know a lot about the magical power of monsters. Seeing the speed of healing of the red scale beast, she exclaimed, which attracted Ge Chen and green robed friars to look at her.


    "What does caidaoyou mean by the cure, you might as well tell one or two clearly?" The first time Ge Chen heard this kind of magic, he was naturally curious. Moreover, the healing that I heard when I was in LiuYun kingdom was just a small spell that the monk used to make up for the wound. And the healing of this beast can''t be made up by this small magic!


    The green robed friar didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes moved and cast a puzzled look at Caixia. Caixia was about to explain. There was a sneer around her. The red scale beast was staring at several people.


    "What a human monk! It seems that you know a lot about it. You even heard about the healing skills of our Hai people. It''s really amazing!" The red scale beast said faintly, and then changed his words and said, "so it seems that this fairy has some origins. If you are captured, maybe you can ask for a reward when you go back? Ha ha


    Caixia didn''t pay attention to the animal''s sneer, but explained in detail: "healing is the unique cultivation magic of the monster family. The most important part of this magic is quenching body, which is the main reason why the demon cultivates the body. Although it''s simple to say, there are few human friars who can really endure the pain of quenching. Moreover, quenching is not only a simple physical exercise, but also a lot of medicine quenching. This kind of pain can''t be practiced by ordinary human friars. As for the demon cultivation, the original strength of the physical body, coupled with the cultivation of secret arts, has just reached such a strong body. In fact, healing is originally a high-level existence of quenched body. Those who have quenched body more than 10 layers almost have immortal body! "


    Listening to Caixia''s explanation, Ge Chen was extremely shocked and yearned for the skill of quenching the body! However, the reason for his own constitution is that he does not want too much, and the so-called immortal body is just fast healing. Thinking of this, Ge Chen has decided not to give this beast any chance. After solving this beast quickly, he leaves here for the time being and runs directly to the sea of 1898. If he has a chance in the future, it''s not too late to go to ningyun mountainˇ° Do it! Let''s use thunder to solve this beast Ge Chen reminds them that he points to Longyin sword, which hovers behind his head. As soon as GE Chen pats the storage bag, the chopping axe comes out. The two magic weapons are powerful under the control of Ge Chen''s mind. Then the two things hover in the air, and the light suddenly rises!

 Chapter 207

    On the body of Longyin sword, the ancient and simple runes that were originally attached to it all moved at this time. That rune actually formed an illusory sword array. The shape of the sword array was very similar to the upper realm of the heaven splitting magic skill. However, the sword array was only illusory and had no real power. It was just a result of the evolution of the spirit power of the sword. Ge Chen has been practicing tuotian Gong for so long, and he has a lot of knowledge about it. If he can really turn sword Qi and spirit into essence, he can only realize the highest level of splitting heaven.


    But for GE Chen, who is now in the golden elixir period, this is a far cry. So when he thought of this idea, he kept it in his mind. After his trip to the sea in 1898, he would practice this method. But even so, the leakage of the sword''s spirit and power had a great influence on the red scale beast.


    The beast was staring at GE Chen in horror, but the corner of his mouth twitched for a moment somehow, which made his eyes a little more scared. Caixia and the green robed friars were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Ge Chen had this kind of magic power. After all, the magic of flying sword is not something that ordinary monks can practice, and when they see the simple runes on the small sword, they naturally know that this sword is extraordinary.


    The red scale beast''s spirit power surged wildly in the hall. The red flame light on the body surface actually looked like bright red armor scales on the body. As soon as the red scale beast gritted its teeth, its huge tail swayed, and it returned to the appearance of half human and half demon again. It squinted and looked at the three people. After that, the shark fin''s hands soared to the sky a little, and then the magic formula formed on the two hands soared to the sky.


    This scene caused the change of the vitality of heaven and earth. On the horizon, the dark clouds suddenly rolled, and the clouds constantly gathered together to form a huge vortex. At the center of the vortex, a light column was cast, which wrapped the beast together. In the light column, there were thunders running in the light column.


    When they saw such a strange scene, their faces were ugly. The thunder was the force that caused the change of the vitality of heaven and earth. If the red scale beast could mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, the cultivation of the beast would be the level of the monk in the distraction period. In this case, they could not be the opponents of the beast at all. There was a trace of difference in their eyes when they saw this scene.


    "This beast can''t be a distraction. It''s still half human and half demon, but it''s still half human and half demon. It''s enough to show that this beast is still a seven level monster. But why can it lead to thunder between heaven and earth? It''s really confusing!" The green robed friar spoke first.


    When GE Chen heard the speech, he looked at the green robed friar. His eyes turned. He didn''t like this man. Moreover, Ge Chen was very good at judging people. The reason why the green robed friar has been able to live until now is not because of his powerful magic power, but because of his gloomy mind. Although the green robe is not the most powerful, it is the most dangerous for GE Chen.


    "It''s true that this beast is the peak state of the seventh level monster, but it can cause vitality changes. It must be a very powerful magic power, which is not good for us!" Ge Chen sighed and said.


    "Look While they were talking, they squinted at the animal''s Caixia and suddenly said.


    The two men''s eyes fell on the red scale beast, which was under the light column and was entangled by thunder. The thunder wandered around the beast and made thunderclaps from time to time. Moreover, the red scale beast and the thunder seemed to be mutually exclusive, and the relationship between them was extremely incongruous.


    "How could this beast be like this? Did it meet the thunder robbery of demonization?" Ge Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly remembered what he had seen before in the classics about the evil beast crossing the shape of thunder. At this time, the red scale beast was exactly the same as what was said in the book.


    "Shape thunder robbery? If that''s true, it''s not easy for us to kill this beast! " The green robed friar heard the words and said with great joy: "this shape changing thunder robbery is extremely difficult for the demon cultivation, and the shape changing monsters are extremely rare in the demon cultivation. If there is no high-level magic weapon to protect the body, the general demon cultivation can''t survive this robbery. What''s more, we are here. It seems that the red scale beast is not lucky. It happened that he met us when he was robbing. "


    Ge Chen didn''t listen to the green robed Friar''s words of schadenfreude. Instead, he set his eyes on Caixia, who was worried. The girl looked at this scene with a frown, and her face was a bit gloomy. It seemed that she would have such an expression when she met with any disaster.


    In front of the red scale beast, the thunder light on her body is even more fierce. After walking around the body of the beast, the thunder gradually condenses in front of the body. It seems that the thunder and lightning can accumulate the power of thunder and lightning. How can Caixia not be afraid of such a strange scene.


    "No!" Caixia said in a lost voice: "it seems that three of us are going to die here today. It''s not a monster''s robbery at all. Instead, it''s the beast''s thunder sacrifice skill. How can the red scale beast have this magic power? It''s absolutely impossible. If I remember correctly, this thunder sacrifice skill can only be used by Lei Jiao. Moreover, the Jiaos were the royal family of the sea of 1898, and they would never conflict with human friars. This is an agreement between ningyun mountain and the sea of 1898! What is the origin of this thing? How can it have such a powerful power? "


    Listening to this woman''s voice murmuring, the green robed Friar''s face was very pale, with a look of rout in his eyes, which spread on his cheek. The green robed friar didn''t want to hear the "thunder sacrifice technique". He injected his body mana into the flying weapon, but he didn''t care about GE Chen and Caixia. He took the first step and prepared to escape! However, the green robed friar never thought that his idea accelerated his fall! All of a sudden, the thunder in the column of light shot out a silver lightning. The speed of the lightning was so fast that when the thought just rose, the green robed friar turned into a piece of fly ash, and his bones disappearedˇ° Ah! This technique of offering sacrifices to thunder is really powerful, GE Daoyou. It seems that none of us will leave here alive today. " Caixia is also a look of rout in her eyes. She seems to have realized the fate of falling here. But Ge Chen, with a strange smile, pointed to the red scale beast on the sunny day and said with a smile to Caixia: "to tell you the truth, if this tusk is attacked by other attributes, we may fall here, but the red scale beast knows how to sacrifice thunder. That''s his bad luck!" When Caixia heard Ge Chen''s words, Dai Mei picked them up and exclaimed, "does Ge Daoyou have a way to restrain this method?"

 Chapter 208

    Ge Chen laughed and said nothing. He clapped his hand on the beast bag, and suddenly a long cry came out. A stone lion monster with gray and bright eyes sprang up. As soon as the beast appeared, his eyes were staring at the red scale beast in front of him, and there was a color of ecstasy in his eyes.


    As soon as the beast appeared, the red scale beast on the void suddenly showed a look of great surprise. The power of thunder and lightning originally formed outside the body had a sign of weakening at this time. The beast looked at the stone lion monster rising from the sky and was ready to escape.


    But the stone lion monster didn''t give it a chance. With a big mouth, the running thunder ran towards the stone lion monster in an instant. The stone lion monster just opened its mouth, and the power of thunder and lightning entered the beast''s house. After that, the stone lion monster patted its stomach, and with a anthropomorphic smile on its face, it condensed the power of thunder into an arc and released it towards the red scale beast.


    The power of thunder and lightning was absorbed by the stone lion monster, and the red scale beast was in a panic. Now the arc came again, and it was even more startled. The animal shakes its shark''s fin and wants to escape, but the speed of the arc is so fast that it has no chance to dodge at all.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the red scale beast was hit by the power of lightning, and its whole body burst out. A fiery red demon Dan floated in the sky. On the demon Dan, there was a mini red carp, which looked a little cute.


    I didn''t expect that the red scale beast was killed by the stone lion monster in an instant, which made Ge Chen''s heart move. Caixia''s look at GE Chen was even more astonished. She never thought that GE Chen had such a powerful beast. At this time, she looked at GE Chen with a look of awe.


    After killing the red scale beast, Ge Chen''s mind moves. The stone lion monster hovers reluctantly and returns to ge Chen''s storage bag again.


    Ge Chen also had a simple understanding of this beast''s magical power. When he was fighting against Zhan Siyue in Huang Qingguan, Ge Chen knew that this beast was specially used to restrain thunder and lightning. Moreover, the spirit beast Shishi monster was still an undeveloped five level monster, but it could kill the red scale beast at the top of the seventh level. This made Ge Chen frown, and he was very good at this beast''s magical power, There was a little more expectation. If this beast is advanced to a higher level in the future, isn''t it more powerful!


    Ge Chen didn''t think much about it. With a little finger, Ge Chen caught the demon Dan of the red scale beast. Looking at the spirit of the red scale beast that was still active on the demon Dan, Ge Chen didn''t say a word. After several tricks were buried on it, he only heard a scream of anger. The flame of the demon Dan gradually faded. Then he turned his hand and put the Dan into the storage bag.


    "Ha ha, Dao you really has a great power. It seems that I was disrespectful before. I don''t know what kind of spirit beast Dao you just recruited can swallow the thunder between heaven and earth. It''s really a power!" Seeing Ge Chen doing this, Caixia on one side didn''t have any dissatisfaction. She hid her face and asked with a smile.


    Ge Chen raised his eyebrows and laughed. He turned to look at the girl and said, "this spirit beast was acquired by the next chance. I call it the stone lion monster. I don''t know what kind of beast it is. I don''t know what plan Caixia Daoyou has. This beast has been destroyed. Where are we going next? " Ge Chen explained and asked.


    "So it is!" Caixia answered, then looked around her eyes with a bleak look. Her face was filled with a touch of sadness. After thinking about it, she said, "the disciples who came with me fell down on this trip. It''s a big deal. I''ll go back to ningyun mountain and tell the elders. I don''t know if Ge Daoyou is willing to go with me?"


    "Going together?" Ge Chen sneered in his heart. If he had killed the red scale beast easily before, he could go down ningyun mountain with her. But now, Ge Chen would not do such a thing. When he killed the red scale beast earlier, Ge Chen clearly saw a touch of greed in her eyes. If he really went back to ningyun mountain with her, Ge Chen could not guess whether she would kill people and sell goods. What''s more, this woman''s strength and many magic weapons in her hands were not what the ordinary friars of Jindan period could do. Caixia''s identity is either very high in ningyun mountain, or she has the support of a monk in Yuan Dynasty, otherwise she can''t be so powerful.


    After pondering for a while, Ge Chen politely refused: "I don''t want to go with my friends. Now I want to go to the Wuxu sea to have a look. There are seven levels of monsters. Maybe there is no change in the Wuxu sea. I''m used to free practice all the time. I''m not interested in Xiuxian sect, so I''ll say goodbye to you! "


    Ge Chen''s words made Caixia not say much. She had to hold her fist and said, "in this case, I''ll leave. I hope we''ll see you later!"


    The words fall to the person, this female pour is also a person of vigorous and resolute conduct, together escape light to run toward distant Ning cloud mountain.


    Seeing that the woman left, Ge Chen took out the demon Dan that had been put into the storage bag and looked at it carefully. After all, he didn''t watch in detail when she was by his side just now. Now he just has time to make a thorough investigation.


    The whole body is red, and the eye size demon pill is emitting bursts of hot breath. The red color on it is very bright. Moreover, the demon pill is pure fire attribute spiritual power. If the friars who specialize in fire attribute skill get the pill, it will be like a treasure.


    However, even so, this Dan is of great use to ge Chen. After all, if you can''t find the materials of lava land needed by the teleportation array, it''s possible to replace it with this Dan. Thinking of this, Ge Chen put the pill into the storage bag, sacrificed the Qianlong flying sword, stepped on the flying sword and drove to the edge of the 1898 sea. The purpose of his visit here is to explore the situation in the mainland, so as to lay a certain foundation for his future entry into the mainland in 1898. When GE Chen ran away, the place where there was no one was suddenly moved. A hairy monster showed a fierce look. The monster took a look at the direction of their disappearance and murmured to himself, "how can this happen? Don''t these two go together? However, these two people''s breath is just the friars of the golden elixir period. How can they wipe out the red scales? " At this time, another place also appeared a strange looking monster, this monster had three heads and six arms, ferocious face, huge body, actually covered the previous monster completely under the shadowˇ° Hehe, you, why should you be so suspicious? Perhaps, those two people have some kind of magic power, it is not impossible to destroy it. Why, do you think it was the high-level friars of ningyun mountain? "ˇ° This is not necessarily! Do you think the human friars will cooperate with us sincerely? If the other side doesn''t have a distracted monk, how can I give them a chance? I don''t want to let the spiritual treasure of the void fall into the hands of a human monkˇ° Don''t worry! Bai Daoyou, although some monks from the human world have intervened in this matter, don''t you know that there has been a crack in the place where the boundary of Dayan mountain is broken. I think Feng Daoyou and mu Daoyou will also follow us to the void world. When the time comes to deal with the human monks in the distraction period, the chance of victory is greater! "ˇ° Ha ha, what you said is true. I think too much about that. But that man is already heading for the sea of 1898. We have to guard against him. We must not let him spoil our important affairs! " After thinking about it, the friar with the surname Bai saidˇ° Well, according to Bai Daoyou, as soon as we go, we will know what happened. " After talking for a while, they turned into two startled Hongs and rushed to the edge of the Wuxu sea.

 Chapter 209

    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! " With the sound of breaking through the air, a figure passes through the forest with great speed, and then the magic power inside the human body rushes into the flying magic weapon madly and runs away quickly in one direction.


    Behind him, Jinghong, who was no less quick than this man, followed him, even faster than the one who ran away in front. In such a big forest, the three people chased each other, and neither side had the slightest intention of stopping.


    One of the latter two turned up with a sneer on his face and said to a strange looking friar nearby: "this boy''s flying weapon is a bit strange. With his cultivation in the golden elixir period, dunsu can be compared with you and me. It''s really a strange thing!"


    "Well! So what? This son really has some magic power, otherwise it will never destroy the red scale. You and I must not let this man escape easily, otherwise it will become a disaster in the future! " Said the friar beside him.


    "Ha ha, according to Bai Daoyou As soon as the man''s voice fell, his body immediately sent out a faint light. After the light surrounded the strange man, his escape speed was increased by many times, and he turned into a startling flood, whizzing out.


    "Ha ha, you''re really good at running away from the wind. I think it''s not far behind the speed of running away from the wind master!" This person murmured a way, is also to increase the escape speed of times Xu, toward the previous figure quickly chase.


    The white and red figure quickly came, only a little distance away from the man who had escaped. Seeing the figure fall, the man in front of him gave a big drink, and then a small flag magic sacrifice came out. After the flag hovered, the surface was emitting a faint light, but the next moment, the light was so strong that they couldn''t help changing their faces.


    After a turn, the flag became bigger, and then formed a big net, which went to the two people''s bag from all directions. On the big net, there were bursts of thunderclaps. The magic weapon was Ge Chen''s old and exquisite flag. After some reform, the flag was still powerful, so Ge Chen put a lot of effort into it and practiced it.


    Linglong banners are not only used to arrange arrays, but also to trap enemies.


    Seeing this, the friar, surnamed Bai, sneered and glanced at the big net around him. His fingers were a little empty. Suddenly, several fireballs shot away from his body. As soon as the fireball touched the big net, he made a sound of "Zila". The big net broke up in an instant under the burning of the fireball.


    Ge Chen''s divine sense made him aware of what had happened just now. He was shocked, but he didn''t try his best to escape. The two men were able to catch up with each other. Their magic power was beyond his imagination. In this way, even if they run out of mana, they may not be able to escape the pursuit of the two!


    "What do you mean? Why do you keep chasing me all the time? It seems that I have nothing to do with you!" Ge Chen''s face sank. He stopped and turned to say.


    Ge Chen stopped for a moment and let them be slightly stunned. But then the friar with the surname Bai laughed and said, "don''t you forget what you did before? A seven level sea clan died under your hands!"


    Friar Bai looks at GE Chen with a smile on his face. His eyes turn and he looks up and down at GE Chen. He is a little surprised that he can see Ge Chen clearly. But he doesn''t take ge Chen seriously. He is just a golden elixir, which can''t be changed.


    Ge Chen was shocked when he looked at him. He was clearly a great monk in Yuan Dynasty. He could not feel the depth of his cultivation clearly. When he heard what the other side said, he was also shocked. They must be the people of the Hai nationality. Otherwise, how could they chase after themselves?


    "The red scale beast killed our three Taoist friends, and he wanted to kill me. I killed him just because of this! Do you want to do something to me because of this? "


    "Hey, little guy, it''s up to you!" The strange man with the surname of Yi gave a strange smile, then put his palm on Ge Chen, and a magic weapon similar to an ancient clock shot at GE Chen.


    There will be ancient runes on this ancient clock. It''s a long time ago, and Ge Chen can''t recognize it. Moreover, the ancient bell seems to be ordinary, but after the bell rings, the sound waves pass through Ge Chen''s ears, like a magic sound, and Ge Chen suddenly feels that the spirit is lost.


    As soon as Fang came into contact with him, Ge Chen was scared out in a cold sweat. If he had not had a strong sense of God, he would not have had to attack him with this clock. He would have died long ago.


    However, the two monks in Yuan Dynasty could not fight against each other. The magic weapon of the ancient clock offered by the other party didn''t inject much spiritual power, otherwise, he would have fallen just now. Seeing this scene, Ge Chen was very angry. Unexpectedly, as soon as they met, they made a killing move. Thinking of this, Ge Chen had to harden his head, sacrifice the Dragon singing sword, and hit the magic weapon of the ancient clock hard.


    After the sound of dragon chanting, the whole body of the sword is full of light. The small sword is very sharp, and the golden light on the sword is very strange.


    After the impact of the two, there was a roar. Ge Chen was shocked, and his dragon chanting sword was bounced back. He was shocked. After taking the sword, he stared at the two people in front of him angrily.


    The monk, who was surnamed Yi, was also surprised. With this magic weapon of the ancient clock, few monks could resist the magic sound of the clock. What''s more, the other party could offer a magic weapon to resist one or two, which was more unexpected. Both sides were surprised, but Ge Chen was even more shocked. Let alone two high-level friars, one of whom was not able to resist. At this time, he had to face the siege of the two yuan infant friars. Isn''t that the extreme point! However, Ge Chen had no choice but to place his hope on the "master". He must be able to deal with these two people without any problemˇ° Hum! This ancient clock is a good magic weapon. After a while, this treasure will be in my hands! Ha ha Ge Chen laughs wildly, and then the blue crystal spirit ball appears on the palm of his hand. As soon as the ball appears, the dark blue light on it will shine brilliantly, which makes the hearts of the two opposite people sink suddenly! With a sneer on his face, Ge Chen pointed to the ball. On the ball, an illusory figure appeared. It was the empty hole!

 Chapter 210

    When Hai nationality Er Xiu saw the virtual figure, he was surprised at first, but then his face eased slightly, staring at the virtual figure with a smile on his face.


    Naturally, they would not be afraid of the figure summoned by a Jindan friar. After all, the gap between the Jindan Friar and the Yuanying friar is a gap between heaven and earth. They are not at the same level at all.


    The friar with the surname Bai sneered when he saw the man and said, "ha ha, little friend, do you think this puppet can deal with me and me?"


    These two people''s faces don''t agree with each other. They look a little contemptuous on the virtual shadow''s face, and their appearance naturally annoys the master Dongxu.


    "Well! You don''t know what to do Dong Xuleng snorted and said, "you two are just the late Yuan infant monks, and they don''t have the advanced out of the body period. How dare you raise your accomplishments in front of me! If I''m not wrong, you two should be the essence of the lower worms in the deep sea. In the sea tribe, worms and other things should be the lowest level of existence. It''s a chance for you two to advance to the later stage, and now I''m afraid they will fall here! "


    As soon as Dong Xu''s words came out, the white surnamed demon Xiu and the Yi surnamed demon Xiu''s face changed greatly, and they looked at Dong Xu with fear. They didn''t expect that their noumenon could be seen through by others. I''m afraid that their terrible cultivation is far beyond themselves.


    What''s more, the indifferent look on Dong Xu''s face didn''t put them in the eye at all. He was so bold and fearless that he could never pretend. In this way, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine the depth of each other''s cultivation.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, the Friar''s mouth moved, his eyes turned, and his divine sense unconsciously explored the past toward Dongxu, trying to find out the strength of the other side. However, as soon as the monk Shen Zhi Fang came into contact with him, the beast began to howl strangely. The palm of his hand held his head hard, and his body rolled on the ground. His face was twisted, and his appearance was very terrible.


    Seeing this, friar Bai grabbed friar Yi. With a little palm, a ray of yellow light went into friar Yi''s mind. After that ray of yellow light went into friar Yi''s mind, friar Yi''s face was very profitable. He stared at the hole in front of him in horror, and his face was very pale.


    Just now, when he was being spied by his divine sense, he was attacked by his opponent''s divine sense. Deep in his mind, it was like ten thousand needles stabbing fiercely. Only when he was released, could he have the extremely painful situation. At this time, the friar surnamed Yi was even more afraid of the empty cave. After several changes in his face, he just appeared a little timid and wanted to escape.


    "Well! I don''t know. Do you think you''re the only one who wants to spy on me? Today, if you offend me, you will naturally pay a heavy price. However, I have something important to do now, and you can leave a living. " Dong Xu smiles, but his face looks gloomy.


    "Cooperation? You want me to give in to you? Well, do you think that''s possible? " The friar of Bai family name angrily said that he was not as afraid of the empty hole as the friar of Yi family name.


    When he said that, with a flick of his finger, a simple flute appeared in the air. He had a little flute, and the flute suddenly glowed with light. On the light, there appeared some ancient and simple methods, which was very strange. Then, as soon as he grasped the flute, it flew into his hand. He put the flute in front of his chest and stared at Dongxu with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "The magic flute? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you two are a little strange. Zhentian ancient clock and Xuantian magic flute are one of the treasures of Zhenhai! I can think of many things in the sea of 1898. There were three magic weapons in the sea of 1898. Two of them were the Zhentian ancient clock and the Xuantian magic flute. As for the third one, I can''t remember it. You two have a long history. Do you really want to fall here? "


    The hole empty ha ha a smile, eyes a MI, see to two people''s facial expression in take some of sneer of meaning.


    White surname demon repair at this time pupil suddenly a shrink, see to hole empty in the eyes, more a bit of fear. He knows the three treasures of Zhenhai very well. It was only with the help of the wind and wood masters in Dayan mountain that they persuaded king wusejiao to borrow the two treasures for the time being.


    "Well! Since you know this treasure, do you still want to try its power? " The friar surnamed Bai''s face softened. He bumped into his courage and said.


    "Ha ha." There was a burst of laughter again on Dongxu''s face. He pointed to the magic flute in front of him and said with a smile, "the magic flute of Xuantian is made of the sea crystal of 100 million years. It''s a magic weapon. The sea crystal of 100 million years can only be formed in the deep sea ice palace. It is difficult for ordinary monks to enter the ice palace. Only the high-level ice wind group can resist the deep-sea cold and obtain the sea crystal. The Bing Feng clan and the Jiao clan are enemies. They can''t work for the Jiao clan. However, just ten thousand years ago, during the 1898 sea war, an ice wind with the highest shape unfortunately fell. The sea crystal on the ice wind was obtained by the Jiaos, and it was just made into a magic flute. As for the ancient clock in Zhentian, it has a great origin. It''s a semi immortal instrument dropped from the last term. Its magic power is only above the Magic Flute, but you can''t use it! "


    "You. Who on earth are you? How can you be so clear about this treasure? The Xuantian Magic Flute and Zhentian ancient bell are the treasures of our dragon palace. If there are low-level monks in it, they don''t know at all. Are you the elder of ningyun mountain? " At this time, the friar with the surname Bai did not dare to despise this strange Dongxu, and even called his predecessor.


    "Ningyun mountain? I don''t know where this place is, but I''m familiar with it! " With a smile on his face, Dong Xu said, "it seems that the Dragon Palace is going to take some big action recently. Otherwise, he will never hand over these two semi immortal artifacts to you two." When Dong Xu saw that they were still on guard, he didn''t think so. His face sank and he asked, "why, do you really want to fight hard?"ˇ° Do you think you just want to let me and myself go without a fight just because of the words of our predecessors? Hum! If you are a monk of ningyun mountain and dare to touch me, my master will not let you go! "ˇ° Well, I can''t manage it any more. I need people now, and you two just become my right men! Well, stop talking nonsense. If you have any moves, just use them. I haven''t done them for a long time. I just want to stretch my muscles and bones! " Hole empty sneer a, way. When they heard the words, they would not hesitate. After looking at each other, they could be described as magic weapons. The Zhentian ancient clock and the Xuantian Magic Flute both floated in the sky. Then their bodies flashed, and they were surrounded by light, which was very strange.

 Chapter 211

    On the top of the ancient clock, Huang mang flickered and thundered from time to time. After one revolution, the body size of the clock increased several times, and the bottom of the clock suddenly began to ripple. The ripples formed a circle of sound, and gradually spread downward, with extremely fast speed.


    When friar Bai gently grasped the Magic Flute, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He gently played the flute. On the flute, countless red butterflies with blood like bodies were flying. The red butterflies danced around the flute. Then, all of these red butterflies suddenly broke away and disappeared into the flute. At this time, the magic flute sounded a magic sound, which was bloodthirsty, It''s creepy.


    Ge Chen at this time, the brain bursts of pain, can''t help but cover the head, low up, small face, instantly become pale. With Ge Chen''s strength, he could not resist the spiritual power of the monks in the later period of transformation. Moreover, the fluctuation of the spiritual power of the bell and the flute was so strong that the hills nearby suddenly collapsed.


    However, Dong Xu had a sneer on his face. He moved his mouth and hummed coldly. Then he palmed out and pinched his fingers into a strange seal. The center of the seal was the golden light. Where the golden light passed, it formed an aperture and surrounded him and Ge Chen.


    After this, Ge Chen, with a twisted face, just felt better, and the pain on his little face gradually disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Can the magic sound and bell ring be powerful?" Dong Xu glanced at GE Chen and said with a smile.


    Ge Chen white a hole empty, the corner of the mouth a crack, way: "that master not early start, harm of the apprentice suffered this kind of pain!"


    "Ha ha, you boy, I just want to let you know the power of this Banxian weapon. These two treasures are all made by the supernatural things in the world. Their supernatural powers are bigger than the magic weapons in the fairyland. You''d better experience that earlier. With your present qualification, you will have to face a higher level of experience when you advance to the distraction stage. Only when you know the magic power of the world and practice in the future, can you draw inferences from one instance! "


    After Dong Xu finished speaking, he stared at Er Xiu with a sneer and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that these two treasures would be indulged by you two. It''s really a bit too much money!"


    There was a little void in his palm, and the void broke apart. Then there was a little void in the hole. There was a crack, and a ray of light burst out from the crack. The ray of light shot directly at them without any trace!


    Seeing this, the friars of Bai and Yi''s heart sank. The magic weapon in their hands was full of light, and they shot directly at the light passing through the void. When the three parties came into contact, "boom!" There was a loud noise, the Magic Flute and the ancient clock trembled slightly, and there was no sign of rupture.


    Seeing this, Dong Xu said with a smile: "it seems that zhentianzhong and the magic flute are really good treasures. Although you can''t give full play to the magic power of this treasure, it''s a good magic weapon to be able to stop me from cutting the void!"


    The white Friar''s pupil suddenly shrank. Unexpectedly, the shadow in front of him was not a blow with all his strength, but a slight wave. His strength made him unable to meet. It seems that his magic power is far above him.


    The monk with the surname of Yi was pale and terrible at this time. Almost half of the reverberating spiritual power suffered by zhentianzhong just now hurt himself. Although it''s only half of the spiritual power, the vast wave of spiritual power makes you suffer a lot from this attack.


    At this time, the two demon practitioners were not as frightened as before. They had never dreamed that this ordinary monk of Jindan period could have such a powerful puppet. What''s more shocking to them was that they didn''t even have half of their strength to fight against Dongxu.


    "What? Don''t the two Taoist friends prepare to continue to resist? In that case, I''m going to fight. Two Taoist friends take my shot, and I''ll let you go. But if you ask for mercy, you''ll listen to me! "


    Dong Xu thought about it and said confidently.


    After saying this, Dong Xu didn''t stop. As soon as he clapped his hand, there were bursts of thunder around him. Then he raised his hand over his head, opened his big hand, and recited words in his mouth. On his dry hand, there was a flash of light. After a flash of light, it turned into a pillar of light and rushed into the sky. Suddenly, the world suddenly changed color.


    Large areas of clouds began to rush towards the top. The thick and rolling clouds gathered together, and the whole sky became dark as ink. Under the rolling clouds, the whole world was covered by thunder. The thunder and lightning cast around, and the dust suddenly appeared on the ground. Big pits formed on the ground in an instant. This strange scene stirred the change of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    After that, Dongxu''s palm was covered with the exquisite flag. Although the flag was only a defective one, it was even more powerful than the genuine one in his hands. He raised the small flag and drank a "disease" in his mouth Word, suddenly, the clouds above the sky began to surge up madly, the road of thunder is brewing in the clouds, forming a riot of thunder group, the momentum of the big, let the following two shave like earth color.


    "The power of heaven and earth?"


    "Heaven and earth uprising!"


    Two repair almost at the same time exclaimed export, to the power of the thunder, appear extremely afraid, white surname friar see this, pupil suddenly shrunk, exclaimed: "not good! This thunder is not something you and I can resist. Let''s run! "


    However, as soon as the man''s words came out, the two men were surrounded by several thunders. The thunders flashing with electric arc actually formed an airtight net, which surrounded them tightly. It was impossible for them to escape. Silence, dead silence! The shock was absolutely extraordinary. The two were numb and at a loss. After a long time, the friar of the Bai family name just urged the Dharma formula. Daoguang blade hit the thunder and tried to pierce a gap, but it was in vain. Once the light blade came into contact with the thunder, it naturally broke up and didn''t play any role at all. At this time, the two monks just knew that the supernatural power of the person opposite was beyond their reach! At this time, Dong Xu''s finger was a little empty. He just broke a gap on the dense power grid, and then a gust of wind came in. With the wind coming in, the next moment was thunder, and the thunder shot directly at Er Xiu. On the surface of the two men''s bodies, there was a great light, which seemed to be a dying struggle. However, the power of thunder and lightning could not be resisted. Just a moment later, there came Er Xiu''s miserable howl, and then he begged for mercy. The hole above the void heard the sound, with a sneer on his face, a little finger, the gap moved, the whole sky even recovered calm, all as if it had not happened.

 Chapter 212

    Seeing this, the second monk was relieved. The friar with the surname Bai gave a light smile and said, "the master has great powers. We can''t match him. We are willing to be used by the master. Let''s put our horses in the saddle!"


    At this time, the friar with the surname of Bai had no arrogance. Just now, his move completely made the defense line in his opponent''s heart fall behind. In any case, he would never win the battle of Dongxu. In this way, if they continue to fight, they will die.


    Dong Xu laughs. He doesn''t say anything immediately. Instead, he takes a look at the two people. At this time, they all have some black ashes on them. It seems that the skill of thunder just now has made them not suffer! However, only in this way can they be afraid and listen to their own arrangement!


    "You two should be the more powerful monks in the Hai clan. Your accomplishments in the later period of their transformation must be regarded as elders in the Hai clan, right? It''s just that we don''t want to take part in anything. We just want to look for some Haijing. Can you tell us about the recent situation by the sea? "


    When Dong Xu said this, his eyes narrowed slightly. Although he only said it lightly, the inviolable tone in his words was still reflected.


    Upon hearing this, the friar of the surname Bai could not help twitching. He stared at Dongxu in front of him and his face changed several times. But at last, he sighed and said, "there is nothing to hide from the elder. I''m afraid there is no one who can match him in the island of 1898. However, before I tell you, I''d like to ask you a question. I beg your pardon! "


    "Ha ha, say it!" Dong Xu said with a smile on his face.


    "You are not the friars on the island of 1898. I hope you can tell me!" After thinking about it, friar Bai said it with a clench of his teeth. Then he stared at the empty hole in front of him, and his face was a bit worried.


    He didn''t know whether his words touched the privacy of the other party, or whether the other party had other purposes when he came to the island of 1898. If so, how could he tell the whole thing based on the other party''s one-sided words before he understood the situation. What''s more, the other person''s cultivation is unfathomable. If you really want to know, even if you don''t tell them, he can use his magic power to search for their souls and get the information he wants.


    "Well, it''s not that I can''t tell you, otherwise you two won''t be able to tell me about the seaside in 1898." Dong Xu looked as usual and said faintly: "this little friend is my apprentice, but he came here from Liuyun country inexplicably. The details should be regarded as a chance! We found a long-distance transmission array, but the transmission array was damaged because of disrepair. In order to repair the transmission array, we collected materials everywhere. Haijing is one of the indispensable materials for repairing the transmission array! "


    When Dong Xu said this, he frowned. Looking at the face of friar Bai in front of him, he glanced at friar Yi again. After pondering for a while, he said, "you two don''t know if you are satisfied with my answer. I hope you can tell me about the situation of Wuxu sea."


    Friar Bai was dubious, but he couldn''t continue to ask. He had a wry smile on his face. After thinking about it, he told them about the situation in the edge of the 1898 sea.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the frequent movements of monsters in the sea during the period of 1898 are actually due to a big event that will take place in the near future, that is, the second repair in Dayan mountain will break the ban and return to the island of 1898. At that time, there will be a war between the people and demons in the whole island of 1898. We are the two elders of the deep-sea dragon palace. Our master is the Ninth level leijiao king. We went out to sea because the young master ran away from home and came out to look for him. That''s why we met this little friend. These things happened! "


    At the moment, the friar with a trace of guilt on his face seemed to feel a trace of chagrin for revealing his secret.


    However, he was also wise. If he really insisted on resisting, he would have fallen into the hands of Dongxu with his magical power.


    After listening to their words, Dong Xu looks at GE Chen. At this time, Ge Chen''s face is a bit suspicious. But seeing that Dong Xu looks at himself, he laughs and turns his head. Dong Xu''s eyes turned, and naturally he knew how the young master died. Although he didn''t see the sun in the spirit ball, his divine consciousness was all around Ge Chen. Ge Chen didn''t know some things, and he knew them all.


    "I see. It seems that the changes around the 1898 sea have a lot to do with Dayan mountain. It''s true that I and I have never been here, but the miasma there is so severe that I can hardly use the strength of heaven and earth, so I don''t know much about Dayan mountain


    "What? The elder went in and walked out of Dayan mountain safely? " Obviously, Dongxu''s words really surprised the common people''s friars. After hearing Dongxu''s words, the demon screamed out and asked.


    Dong Xu''s face was indifferent and noncommittal.


    Although he couldn''t release his divine consciousness in Dayan mountain, and the miasma inside surrounded him, he was very uncomfortable. But if he can be trapped there, it''s just a joke. How can he not know what kind of magic power there is in the cave? It is easy to break the void and break the boundary when he reaches the level of Yuan Shen combination.


    "Why, don''t you believe me? Although there are some oddities in Dayan mountain, and Dayan mountain is the place of ghost cultivation, it can restrain the monks below the distraction period. Most of the monks who are advanced to fit have the ability to break the void. As long as I want to go, I really don''t know what can keep me. " The hole empty tone does not have any emotion, coldly returns a way. But he didn''t really feel angry because he asked more.


    "So, it''s time for me to have a major overhaul at or above the fitness level!" The white surname Friar''s eyes flashed a startled color and asked with a smile.


    "Fit? Ha ha, it doesn''t seem to mean much to you. "


    "Well, you two, I know everything I want to know. Now it''s time to talk about you two. Since you have promised me to help me, I will not rest assured of your promise. I need to use my hands and feet on the two Taoist friends. Surely they don''t mind? " Hole empty finish saying this words, facial expression one board, the right color says.


    "This..." "ha ha" the friar of Bai surname smiles, but the color of reluctance in the smile is clear. No one will surrender like this, unless it is a place of vital importance. The friar with the surname of Yi was noncommittal. It seemed that he followed the friar with the surname of Bai in all his decisions.


    "Well, this is also a reasonable thing. No one will easily believe it, but I don''t know if I can get rid of it after I help you. If you kill someone and kill him, I''d better let them fall, so as not to end up with nothing to do with you."


    After thinking about it, the friar of the white surname said, with a look of doubt on his face, he was more afraid of this one.


    When Dong Xu heard the words, his eyes flashed, and then his hands flashed. The dark blue spirit ball appeared in his hands. It was Ge Chen''s blue crystal spirit ball.


    After taking out the ball, Dong Xu turned around, looked at GE Chen and said with a smile, "you don''t know much about the magical use of this spirit ball, apprentice. Now I''ll give you some skills, which will be of great help to your future cultivation. You should listen to me."


    "Why, can''t master make a ban with this ball?" Ge Chen''s words, with a bit of uncertainty.


    He looked at the spirit ball and looked at the faint light on it. After a short time, he said, "master, what is the light on this ball? How can it be different from the various properties of the spirit power I have experienced before?"


    "Ha ha. Naturally, you don''t know this kind of magic power. It''s pure Yin power on the spirit ball. The existence of this power can make my soul live here. Otherwise, when I crossed the boundary, I would have died in the space crack. " When Dong Xu said this, he pointed a little and there was a twist around him. They were held in a thin layer of passport to avoid being overheard.


    Ge Chen frowned and looked at the spirit ball. After thinking about it, he asked, "master, this thing is your essence. If I have finished my practice, it will have a great influence on master. I don''t know if master has taken it into consideration."


    After pondering over it, Ge Chen asked about it comprehensively. He didn''t want to practice this bead in a confused way. If he didn''t do something right to himself, he would suffer a lot.


    If, after practicing this pearl, he is robbed of his body by Dong Xu and touches the other''s way, it will be a big deal. Ge Chen doesn''t think that he''s a high-ranking Da Xiu who really wants to stay in the spirit ball. The other side doesn''t want to leave, but he can''t get away for the time being. If he has a chance in the future, no one can guarantee that the other side will stay at ease all the time.


    "Ha ha, you are alert. This thing is my noumenon, and you and I are connected. I want to hurt you, but I am also hurting myself. If it''s really harmful, you will feel a clue when you practice. You don''t have to hesitate any more. It needs to be decided quickly! "


    Then, with a little finger of Dongxu, the spirit ball flew towards Ge Chen. After the ball hovered, it quietly fell into Ge Chen''s hands. Looking at the crystal clear ball in his hands, Ge Chen looked at it with a few eyes. He was even more pleased with the ball.


    He knows a lot about the supernatural power of this ball. The most powerful power of this ball is to ripen the herbs. I''m afraid there are several people in the world! With this small request, Ge Chen''s cultivation can be described as extremely fast.


    Looking at it, Ge Chen''s face showed a look of surprise, and he couldn''t put down his love for the ball.


    Seeing Ge Chen''s appearance, Dong Xu coughed twice. He stepped forward and palmed his hand. It was a piece of exquisite jade slips. The jade slips were filled with supernatural power, which was very strange.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen is no longer polite. He grabs the jade slip, puts the divine consciousness into it, and begins to verify the contents of the jade slip.


    Friar Bai and Friar GA are waiting respectfully outside. They are not comfortable. After all, their lives are in the hands of others. Moreover, this major repair didn''t give them a clear definition, so their lives and deaths are still uncertain.


    After a while, Ge Chen retreated the divine consciousness from the exquisite jade slips, and his face became gentle. He laughed at Dong Xu and said: "the Yin power of the blue crystal spirit ball is a little strange. I didn''t expect that the Yin power could nourish the original spirit, and the space in it could imprison the spirit of the friars, These two demon repair''s spirit infuses to half enter of words, can no longer turn over an opportunity, can obediently wait for dispatch! " The information Ge Chen just got from the jade slips is how to control their spirit and spirit. As long as he puts half of the two ghosts in front of him in his own hands, they will surely obey his orders. After all, half of Yuanshen is half a life for any monk. If Yuanshen is destroyed, his accomplishments will be reduced by more than halfˇ° In that case, I''d better practice this ball! " Knowing the wonderful use of the ball, Ge Chen made a move in his heart and agreed. If you take charge of these two people, you will be more secure on the island of 1898. What''s more, the information he just got from the jade slips also tells him that this kind of ritual practice is just to use the divine idea to control it. It doesn''t do any harm to himself, so Ge Chen agreesˇ° Good! In that case, I''ll do it. After doing it well earlier, we can go to ningyun mountain with these two people. Don''t you feel a little curious about that place? I''m always familiar with this place. I don''t know what attracts me there. Recently, my memory seems to recall a lot of old things, which makes me feel excited. Ha ha Dong Xu murmured. Then, he turned his head and looked at Er Xiu with different colors. He didn''t give each other any chance to speak. With a little finger, the space touched by the finger was twisted. Then, a faint light fell into ER Xiu''s body. There was a look of anger on their faces. But the next moment, their bodies collapsed. After that, the hole emptied a little bit of soul ball, the black light on the ball appeared, and then the light disappeared into it, and the ball was gradually dim. After doing all this well, Dong Xu gives the ball to ge Chen. After taking the ball, Ge Chen didn''t hesitate at all. According to the contents of the jade slips, he pinched his fingers and put several prohibitions on the outside of the ball. Then he looked at the ball with satisfaction and took it back to the storage bagˇ° Master, this matter has been done! " Ge Chen said excitedly with a smileˇ° OK, now it''s time for us to go to ningyun mountain, hehe! " Dong Xu smiles and points to ER Xiu, who falls on the ground. After a while, they slowly open their eyes, and their faces are full of fatigue.

 Chapter 213

    At this time, the two practitioners naturally felt bad. They were hurt by Dong Xu''s absence stab and temporarily lost consciousness. Moreover, their original spirit was generally absorbed by the spirit ball, and their mana was also wasted for a short time. At this time, they were pale and staring at Dong Xu, with indignation on their faces, but they did not dare to resist.


    Seeing this, Dong Xu laughs and stares at the two people in front of him. A pill the size of a soybean grain appears in his hand. The strong fragrance of the pill makes you move. Dong Xu explains, "don''t be surprised, you two Taoist friends. I''m not a man who eats words. As long as I wait for things to be done, your two spirits will naturally return. This is a pill to return yuan, It can make up for the spirit of the two Taoist friends. "


    Then, Dong Xu handed the pill to them, and they took it down. With a bitter smile, they said thanks, but they were very upset. Just imagine, no one who reposes his life in other people''s hands will be at ease. But there''s no way to do it. Who can make them inferior? They don''t even have the chance to escape.


    "Master, it''s not too late. How about we go directly to ningyun mountain?" The common people friar thought about it and said modestly.


    "All right, but I can''t show up. This is my apprentice Ge Chen. You two should protect him and don''t let him have any mistakes. Otherwise, you two should know the end, right?" Hole empty complexion a tight, tone a heavy ground says.


    Smell speech, this white surname friar a pair of noncommittal expression, to ge Chen light smile, said a few words, explained some things, then to that Yi surname demon repair make a wink, two people palm a time, two pieces of flying magic weapon appear at the foot, after, two people step on the magic weapon, to ge Chen politely said: "go, Ge Xiaoyou!"


    Ge Chen was a little stunned and laughed. With the two of them soaring into the sky, he ran straight to the ningyun mountain.


    In the sky, Ge Chen squinted at the magic weapon under their feet, and his face looked envious. After all, the flying speed of high-level monks'' magic weapon was not comparable to that of ordinary monks. Although Ge Chen believes that the speed of the Qianlong flying sword is extremely fast, the wind spirit stone needed for the sword is extremely difficult to find, and the wind spirit stone he has left is extremely rare. If he didn''t connect with these two people, he wouldn''t sacrifice this costly magic weapon.


    "Xiaoyou''s flying sword weapon consumes a lot of money, especially the spirit stone with wind attribute. It''s very difficult to find it in the land of 1898 island. I don''t know where Daoyou got this weapon. Don''t you think it''s not worth the loss?" On one side, the friar named Bai, seeing Ge Chen''s strange flying weapon, asked with some leisure.


    After hearing this, Ge Chen raised his eyebrows, turned to look at the white demon Xiu, and said with a smile, "this magic weapon is also obtained by the next chance, but its attribute is wind. There are few wind spirit stones left. If I didn''t fly away with my predecessors, I wouldn''t have consumed so much."


    Seeing that GE Chen was polite and honest, friar Bai said with a smile, "the chance of Xiaoyou is really great. The magic power that was overhauled just now must have gone beyond the existence of fitness level. If Xiaoyou can worship him, his future accomplishments must be unpredictable." After the monk Bai said this, a small storage bag appeared in the palm of his hand. The spiritual power on the storage bag was like the wind, and it had a kind of elegant appearance.


    As soon as the storage bag appears, Ge Chen''s eyes are stunned. He stares at the object and makes a secret guess about its contents.


    "Here! There are more than 100 pieces of wind spirit stone in it. It can be regarded as a gift for you and me to meet. It can also be regarded as an apology for the offence just now. "


    Ge Chen is not polite. After all, this is what he needs. What''s more, this kind of spirit stone is very rare, otherwise Ge Chen would not be like this. He had a good feeling for the friar with the surname of Bai. The meeting ceremony was really a big one, Ge Chen said secretly.


    "Ge Xiaoyou, not far ahead is the place of ningyun mountain. There are many high-level monks here. I''m not afraid of the high-level monks here. After all, I don''t come here uninvited, so I won''t go to meet the elders directly, so." Friar Bai pointed to the misty mountain ahead and said to ge Chen.


    Naturally, the meaning of the words is very obvious. This time, these two people are also helpless. If the human friars in ningyun mountain really find out, it''s inevitable that the two human demons will have some negotiations, and the influence is not small.


    "Well, I don''t know much about this place. I hope you can give me more advice!" Ge Chen said politely with a clasp of his fist. He didn''t want to do some domineering things because they were caught by him. If Dong Xu left that day and he was avenged by them, it was no joke.


    Ningyun mountain is not a big fairy mountain, but under the cloud and mist in the mountains, the aura is very strong. It is rare around the island of 1898. Ge Chen walked on the ground for a few times and got an understanding of the aura here. He had a very familiar feeling about the aura fluctuation in his heart.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ge Chen just sounded out. The fluctuation of spiritual power here is very similar to his own spiritual power in the independent interface of Dayan mountain, but it is not strong.


    On the hillside of ningyun mountain, under the cloud, a sect of Xiuxian is stationed there. Unlike other sects, the sect of Xiuxian doesn''t have independent temples. It''s just a dozen caves, which are the caves of many monks. Ge Chen looked up at the caves on it, and his mouth turned up. Naturally, the caves here are hierarchical. After all, Ge Chen can clearly feel the fluctuation of the spiritual power there. The higher the cave is, the stronger the spiritual power is. This is also a sign to distinguish the strong from the weak. An ancient winding mountain road appeared in front of the three people, winding up to the top of the mountain. Beside the path, there are lush trees. There is a small square city. In the square city, there are many friars selling goods, and there are many friars shuttling in the square city to buy what they need. The three exchanged their eyes, and no longer hesitated, they walked towards the Fangshi at the foot of the mountain. But before that, they had laid a number of Dharma formulas all over their bodies, and their inner spiritual power had also converged. It seemed that they were just accomplishments around the foundation period. Seeing this, Ge Chen was not surprised. After all, they were able to reduce the attention of other monks.

 Chapter 214

    Three people this time dress up, pour also have no scruple, walked toward square city past.


    At this time, there are a lot of people in Fangshi. These people are shuttling around here, stopping in front of the vendors from time to time, looking at the materials and some low-level magic weapons on the vendors, bargaining. Most of the monks who set up stalls in Fangshi were dressed in white Taoist clothes and looked very neat.


    After inquiry, I found out that these people who sell materials and tools here are the sect monks in ningyun mountain. On ningyun mountain, there is only one sect, named Wangyue sect. The founder of this sect was in the period of coming out of the body. But the old man no longer cares about the world and has gone to practice behind closed doors.


    At this time, the elder of Wangyue gate was a late Yuanying monk. It is said that this monk was alone and never fought in the world. Therefore, on the island of 1898, few people knew about this overhaul.


    Ge Chen and his party had a few glances at Fangshi, but they didn''t stop too much. They went to a teahouse in Fangshi to have a rest.


    There were not many people in the teahouse. After Ge Chen entered the teahouse, he felt the aura. The fullness of the aura made him frown, then his face changed and he became alert. The two demons around him, however, giggled, with a look of disapproval.


    "Don''t worry, Ge Xiaoyou. The aura here is full. It''s just the tea from this shop." The friar of the surname Bai explained in a voice and winked slightly at GE Chen.


    Ge Chen turned to smile, and saw that on the table, the tea place quoted by the guests was really full of aura, but the spirit tea was true.


    Just as GE Chen''s brow slightly eased, the store manager came over enthusiastically and said politely, "three guests, please come inside!"


    With a soliciting smile on his face, he pointed inside and made a "please" gesture. Three people see this, but also nothing to say, with the guidance of small two, sat in a more remote place.


    "Shopkeeper, I don''t know what kind of tea your shop is. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a full Aura!" Friar Bai smiles at Xiao ER and asks.


    "This spirit tea is called Qingming tea. It is a kind of spirit tea with the effect of clearing the heart and improving the eyes. In the moon gate of ningyun mountain, our shopkeeper bought it at a high price." The waiter listened to the guests asking about Lingcha, and his face became more enthusiastic.


    This small shop is not big. It relies on Lingcha to attract these objective people. If someone asks for Lingcha''s news, the shopkeeper told him at the beginning. He must introduce it enthusiastically so as to attract more guests in the future.


    Ge Chen kept in mind the Qingming tea, which has the effect of clearing the mind and improving the eyesight. He looked at the waiter and asked, "waiter, I don''t know how to sell our Lingcha. Can we buy some and take it away? To tell you the truth, the three of us are just wandering in the same place. We can''t always come here."


    After hearing that GE Chen wanted to buy tea, the shopkeeper was even more smiling, but he didn''t readily agree. Instead, he explained, "my guest, I don''t know. Although our shop is willing to sell spirit tea, it''s not something that ordinary friars like to taste, because the spirit contained in spirit tea is native, which is popular, But the friars of water attribute Linggen rarely buy it. After all, the soil attribute and water attribute are against each other, so it''s hard to buy it. "


    "Oh, I see. In that case, the shop owner will get us three bowls first, and I will try them for three people before making a decision!" Ge Chen smiles and says.


    Xiao Er went down with satisfaction, and soon he served three bowls of Lingcha. The Lingcha was green, with a few tea leaves floating on it, emitting bursts of fragrance.


    Nose sniffed, this fragrance circled into the nasal cavity, giving people a very refreshing feeling.


    Ge Chen took a small bowl and spat. As soon as the tea entered, the faint aroma spread in his mouth, moistening his throat, and a warm current rose in his chest, which made people feel relaxed.


    "Yes, this spirit tea is really a good thing. If you drink it often, it will be good for your own cultivation." Ge Chen lightly a smile, murmur to oneself way.


    Hearing this, the friar Bai took a sip of the tea, and the smile on his face gradually came out. He gently put the small bowl down and said, "well, yes, this tea is a tonic for me. I''m a local skill. It''s really a pleasure to have this spiritual tea moistening me."


    The friar with the surname of Yi took a look at the tea, laughed bitterly, and said, "ah, it seems that I don''t have this kind of enjoyment. I happen to be the water attribute skill. This tea will do me no good."


    "Two elders, I''d like to visit the Taoist temple of ningyun mountain and have a look at this place. It''s also my wish in my heart." Ge Chen sees two people look good, ask a way.


    "Well. Even if you''re in the mood, when you want to go, I''ll go and have a look with you. "


    "Ha ha, in that case, it''s tonight. After we have a look there, we''ll go to the sea in 1898 to look for Haijing, so that we can return to Liuyun country in the future."


    Ge Chen said lightly, but he added up in his heart. He went to ningyun mountain, the purpose is not idle curiosity, but want to see if there is a strange existence in the ningyun mountain, once in Dayan mountain left, that ling''er did not come out with himself, but this woman in the end how, Ge Chen''s heart or have to consider.


    This woman''s supernatural power has been concealing herself, and her motive for coming to Dayan mountain is also vague. Ge Chen has a little fear of this woman, especially when he leaves Dayan mountain, fighting with the real dragon virtual shadow, which is the real spirit level, makes Ge Chen more afraid of this woman''s supernatural power. Just as they were drinking tea, Ge Chen suddenly frowned, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes fell on the friar in white who had just entered here. The jade pendant on the friar in white changed Ge Chen''s color. The friar in white also frowned, and his eyes fell on Ge Chen. As soon as they met, the friar in white walked towards Ge Chen with a smile on his face. Seeing that the friar in white came over, Ge Chen got up from his chair and said politely, "I didn''t expect that Li Daoyou would also be here. You and I are really predestined." This is no one else, but Li Yue from Yuelai shop. At this time, this one has a look of surprise and an unnatural smile on his face. He said, "ha ha, it''s a coincidence. It''s really a chance to meet Ge Daoyou here."ˇ° Li Daoyou, please sit down. If you and I meet, we''d better have a chat. Anyway, we have nothing to do. " Ge Chen made a gesture, but his face was not smiling.

 Chapter 215

    "Ha ha, Daoyou are so polite. If I don''t pay attention to it, I''m not asking for nothing!" Hearing this, Li Yue changed his face slightly and said.


    Ge Chen looked at the friar in white with a smile, pointed to the chair beside him, and said, "ha ha, Li Daoyou is polite. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask Li Daoyou some questions."


    On hearing this, Li Yue''s face suddenly became gloomy. But he glanced at the two people beside Ge Chen, but he was stunned, so he had to sit down.


    Although the two monks disguised well, and ordinary monks could not identify their identities and real strength, Li Yue seemed to be able to see them clearly. At this time, the jade pendant he was carrying sent out bursts of light. This scene made his face even more suspicious.


    The two demon Xiu sitting on the chair also seemed to notice Li Yue''s jade pendant, and their eyes fell on it one after another. This scene, let the atmosphere become several Zhang.


    "This jade pendant on Li Daoyou is very familiar, and the fluctuation of spiritual power on this jade pendant seems to be unusual?" Ge Chen looked at Li Yue and said with a sneer.


    "What? Do you have any opinions on my jade pendant? " Li Yue frowned and asked.


    "That''s not true. I hope you don''t take it amiss. It''s just that this jade pendant is a little strange, and it has the function of recognizing the accomplishments of monks and the fluctuation of treasure''s spiritual power. It must be because of the different breath of me and others that the fluctuation of spiritual power is just like this. Moreover, the jade pendant played an important role in the last trade fair. It was very useful in identifying treasures. What''s the matter? Am I right, Li Daoyou? " Ge Chen said with a light look.


    "Ha ha, this jade pendant has been with me for some years. It seems that Daoyou have seen it. Yes, I''m a treasure appraiser in Yuelai shop. Although I don''t have high accomplishments, I can barely live with this jade pendant. " Li Yue''s face turned white at first, and then he pretended to be calm.


    "Well, Daoyou still don''t trust me." Ge Chen sighed leisurely, and his face didn''t change. But the loss and faint anger in the words made Li Yue tremble. Although Ge Chen didn''t necessarily see anything, Li Yue was afraid of this son''s scheming.


    And somehow, they met again and again. At this time, Li Yue was annoyed by his carelessness at the trade fair, but his look was constantly wandering on ER Xiu, who was beside Ge Chen.


    He didn''t have the slightest fear of Ge Chen. After all, the foundation period cultivation he showed was just to hide people''s eyes and ears. However, the accomplishments of the two practitioners, under the identification of the jade pendant, are powerful, but they are not comparable.


    This time, Li Yue, who has always been eight faced and exquisite, is also in great difficulty. He looks at GE Chen with a look of innocence.


    "Ha ha, Li Daoyou, we''d better open our hearts to talk about something!" Ge Chen''s face changed, and his tone was a little gloomy. He said, "if I''m not wrong, the person who can identify high-level treasures in Yuelai shop will never be a simple foundation period cultivation, and the value of this jade pendant in the cultivation world is not a small treasure that can only be eaten for a living? If I''m not wrong, Daoyou should be the real leader of Yuelai shop, and his cultivation is not the foundation period, on the contrary, it should be more than Yuanying period! "


    With these words, Li Yue''s face suddenly changed. After Ge Chen saw through his identity, his body wrinkled, and his spiritual power kept pouring out. The spiritual power immediately enveloped the whole shop, and the cultivation of Yuanying''s middle period was released. In a moment, many friars in the shop changed greatly, and they were forced by the spiritual power of Yuanying''s friars, I feel sick all over.


    Ge Chen''s face became ugly. He stared at Li Yue and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    But just when Li Yue released the pressure, the friar Bai, who was sitting on the chair, laughed a little and stood up from the chair. He was very relaxed. He didn''t look at Li Yue at all. He looked at Li Yue, snorted and said, "Why are you angry? We don''t have any malice towards him."


    Seeing that friar Bai spoke, Li Yue''s face moved. He could not help but let out a light "Yi".


    "This Taoist friend is..." Li Yue said. At the same time, the pressure from outside gradually converged, and his face was full of a look of uncertainty. Looking at the friar Bai, he asked.


    "I''m just one of Ge Daoyou''s servants. If you don''t know about it, you may as well!" Friar Bai said politely with a smile. As soon as these words were uttered, Li Yue''s face changed several times. He was a little more shocked than he had just been shocked.


    If he had not guessed wrong, the other party''s cultivation was far more than his own, and only this one and the one sitting in the chair were indifferent, as if he didn''t have any fear of his own spiritual pressure. Li Yue could still conclude that.


    In this way, the cultivation of these two people is not something they can provoke. Li Yue was even more shocked when the other party claimed that he was Ge Chen''s subordinate. At this time, he looked at GE Chen''s look, a little more scared, and could not help secretly guess Ge Chen''s identity.


    "Hehe, why should Daoyou be angry?" Ge Chen laughed and said, "Daoyou, I think we''d better have a good talk. Although Daoyou is a middle-term cultivation of Yuanying, if you want to fight against us, the winning rate is almost zero. And I can seriously tell Daoyou that if you want to escape in these two hands, the chance is only 10%! " Ge Chen was staring at Li Yue with a smile. His tone seemed to be persuading him, but it was more like a threatˇ° Since Ge Daoyou said so, I dare not have other opinions. " Li Yue was not reconciled. After looking at them, he said. Li Yue sat down on the chair again. The low-level friars around him were oppressed by the pressure of the spirit just now. Some of them were timid and left the shop. They looked embarrassed and walked away. Some of the other monks, who were more curious, still stayed here to see how the scene ended. The four people around the table looked solemn. After a long time, Ge Chen just laughed and relieved the awkward atmosphere. He turned around and said with a smile, "Li Daoyou, I think the purpose of our coming here is clear. Why don''t we exchange it for a while, and then we can take care of it?" Ge Chen''s eyes turned and suddenly said.

 Chapter 216

    One day later, I saw four figures shuttling through a forest very fast, so fast that people could not help looking sideways.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh There were four sounds in the air. Four people appeared in the empty space. They were Ge Chen and others.


    "This is the place where Taoist friends said the corpse was full of Qi, but is there really a rumored corpse crystal here?" Ge Chen looked at the gloomy surroundings and asked slowly.


    "Actually, I''m here to refine the crystal for the corpse Kui. This crystal is the best material for making corpses. If I can obtain the crystal for thousands of years, it''s possible to make a king of corpses!" Seeing the dark atmosphere around him, Li Yue explained happily.


    "It''s true what you said, but only the king of corpses or the king of spirits can produce the Millennium crystal. The magic power of this kind of thing is great, and it''s a big risk to get it! " The friar of Bai family name hears speech, say.


    After listening to the words of friar Bai, Li Yue frowned and his face changed slightly. He suddenly showed a smile and said, "what you said is true, but if there is no risk, how can you get any good treasure?"


    They have been together for one day, and they have learned a lot about each other. Therefore, Li Yue knows a little about friars Bai and Yi.


    Ge Chen''s face was tight, and he was wary of the changes around him. After looking at it, he palmed his hand, and then a crystal small shield stood in front of his chest. After flashing, the shield turned into a glow, which surrounded Ge Chen in the light. After finishing all this, Ge Chen''s face softened and his expression relaxed.


    "What? Did Xiaoyou find something wrong? " The friar of the surname Bai asked after seeing Ge Chen''s words.


    "I have an ominous premonition that I seem to be targeted by something. I always feel that it is staring at us secretly." Ge Chen frowned and returned.


    Ge Chen can have this kind of reaction, because of the spirit beast bag, the stone lion monster is ready to move. After the beast was sacrificed and practiced by GE Chen, the two gods had a great communication. Ge Chen''s mind responded to every move of the beast. When the beast came here just now, he felt a little uneasy in the spirit beast bag. At this time, the feeling became more intense. Because of this, Ge Chen felt the unusual atmosphere around him.


    "Ha ha, are you a little nervous? With my three people''s magic power, I should be the first to find something strange here!" Li Yue looked at GE Chen and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Ge Xiaoyou, although the corpse here is a little bit strong, I don''t feel any strange when I put my divine knowledge out. What''s more, the secret skill I practiced is very helpful to the enhancement of divine consciousness, but I didn''t find anything different. " The friar surnamed Bai also said, some don''t believe it.


    "Maybe I don''t know if there is anything here to peep at us. I don''t know either. It''s just that I once got a monster, which has been worshipped and trained into a spirit beast by me. The spirit beast and my telepathy tell me that there is something here to peep at us, so I will prepare for a rainy day and make plans early! We''ve never been here before. We don''t know what''s different here. You''d better be careful! " Gerchen smiles and explains.


    "I see. The spirit beast''s perception of the surroundings is much better than that of human beings. It seems that this place is really strange."


    "That''s true. Let''s be cautious."


    The four talked for a while and went on to the depth of the place.


    The place where the four are located is a "land of ghosts and fog" in ningyun mountain. The most attractive thing for monks here is the crystal refining, which is called by several people. The crystal refining is used to make puppets and magic weapons. This thing is mostly the refining crystal formed by the demon and ghost. It is only in the body of demon cultivation or ghost cultivation. It is a kind of crystal formed by absorbing aura.


    The level of crystal refining is mostly determined by the strength of ghost cultivation itself. The longer the cultivation year is, the stronger the ability of crystal refining will be. As for refining crystal for more than a thousand years, it is only the high-level cultivation of ghost king. If we surpass the level of the ghost king, the crystallization of the city can be materialized and become the body of Yuan infant similar to human beings.


    The two ghost practitioners in Dayan mountain, fengzun and muzun, have reached this level, and their supernatural powers are comparable to those of the human distracted monks.


    It was half a day before the four of them continued to search. All the way was smooth, they didn''t meet any ghosts, and they were very quiet. In such an environment, they were even more careful.


    However, just as they were on their way, something strange happened.


    Li Yue''s face suddenly changed, and his restlessness spread in an instant. At this time, the three friars of the Bai family were also very upset. On the way back, they didn''t find a ghost. This is the first time that this strange situation happened. Li Yue knew something about this place before, but now this situation is really beyond his expectation.


    However, when the four were ready to turn into Jinghong and run away, the strange general appeared.


    In front of the four people, suddenly, a low hill suddenly appeared in front of the four people. The hill was not a real existence at all, but an illusory shadow. However, the ghosts around the hill are floating around the hill, and from time to time they emit sharp and tragic howls, which gives people a creepy feeling.


    Looking at the hill in front of them, they were all shocked. Ge Chen stares at the mirage of the hill. His face moves and his eyes narrow. He is familiar with the strangeness of the hill. But he can''t remember exactly when and where he went through it. All of a sudden, the ghost on the hill stopped fluttering. Around the hill, there were bursts of cold light. After a flash of cold light, a ferocious and huge monster appeared in front of the four. The black Troll''s face was bloody red, and his whole body was black. After moving on the hill, he opened his mouth. The howling corpse stopped and was inhaled by the troll. After all this, the black Troll moved his body, with a satisfied look on his face, turned his head, and his eyes fell on the four of Ge Chen. Four people see this, from is in the heart one Lin! Friar Bai stepped forward, his eyes flashed, and his eyes fell on the monster. Seeing this, friars Li Yue and Yi also moved, and surrounded Ge Chen behind him, ready to fight with the monster!

 Chapter 217

    Ge Chen glanced around the monster and saw that the ground nearby was full of potholes. Moreover, the bloody carrion on the monster''s face did not seem to be owned by the monster itself. Instead, he had been fighting for some time before, and some friars must have been planted in the hands of the monster. Thinking of this, Ge Chen''s eyes flashed, staring at the black monster in front of him, with a pondering color on his face.


    This time, Ge Chen could not help but let out a light "Gee" and muttered to himself, "no! It seems that this monster is not a real ghost, but a puppet of human friars. "


    "Yes? What does Ge Xiaoyou mean by that? " After hearing Ge Chen''s voice, the first three people almost twisted their hair together and asked.


    With a smile on his face, Ge Chen pointed to the ferocious ghost in front of him and said: "three elders, if you look carefully, although this ghost is very similar to a ghost, it doesn''t attack like us. On the contrary, his eyes seem empty and empty, like a dead object, but it can appear here and block our way. It''s obvious that someone deliberately wants to block our way."


    With these words, Ge Chen released his divine sense and carefully inquired about the situation around him. After confirming that there was no one else around him, he just sighed and focused on the monster again.


    "Oh? I see. Ha ha After listening to ge Chen''s words, the common people friar peeped at the divine sense carefully. He showed a smile of approval on his face and said: "I didn''t expect that we were careless. This monster is just a bloody ghost puppet. The momentum just showed is just the result of the man''s magic, not a powerful ghost at all." After confirming the origin of the object, the common people friar gave a ha ha and strode forward.


    However, just as friar Bai was about to get close to the ghost and prepare to kill it, Li Yue stood in front of him. Li Yue was staring at the ghost in front of him, frowning, as if he had found something.


    Friar Bai was slightly stunned by Li Yue''s sudden action. However, seeing that the other side didn''t do anything extraordinary, he stood still and asked, "what''s the matter? Does Li Daoyou have any opinion on this?"


    The friar of the surname Bai looked at him a few times, and then his face sank slightly. He asked.


    "This ghost should be made of corpse Qi. Although the rank is not high, it can hide from you and me. On the contrary, only Ge Xiaoyou can see it. It seems that this monster is to resist our high-level friars. If that''s true, someone has already entered Huayuan cave one step ahead of us. " Li Yue said with some doubts.


    "Are there any other senior friars here? How can it be Friar Bai''s face flashed with a touch of suspicion, and he said incredulously.


    "Ha ha, how impossible! Huayuan cave in ningyun mountain is the place that the friars of 1898 Island longed for. The reputation of this place is much higher than that of Dayan mountain. Although it''s dangerous here, it''s very possible to get some treasures here because of the strength of magic weapon. However, the miasma of Dayan mountain makes many high-level monks shy away. Moreover, it is said that there was a high-level overhaul in Huayuan cave. The seven night God finally fell down here, and he even had such contrarian treasures as immortal utensils on his body! " Li Yue explained.


    "How could it be?" Friar Bai''s face suddenly changed, and his face became frightened.


    "According to the elder, most of the monks who come and go to Huayuan cave come for exotic treasures. But this cave is the important place of ningyun mountain. These monks dare to go to the end openly. Isn''t it against the moon gate of ningyun mountain? " After listening to these words, Ge Chen asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, ningyun mountain doesn''t care about this. Instead, they want more senior monks to come here to die!" Li Yue took a look at GE Chen and said with a smile, "although there are rare treasures hidden here, you have to have your life to take them and use them! I''m not sure whether this treasure can be taken away, but I dare say that if you don''t have the mid-term cultivation of Yuanying and want to return safely in Huayuan cave, it''s a joke! "


    When GE Chen heard this, he calmly laughed and said, "in this way, the monk of ningyun mountain has a good plan. Relying on the exotic treasures here, he can naturally attract many monks to come here. If you do something about it, you can easily weaken the strength of other sects. "


    "Ha ha, Ge Xiaoyou''s scheming is deep, but those friars don''t care about it in order to pursue the road. They don''t care about the rise and fall of the sect!"


    Just as they were talking, the figure of the monster in front of them changed again. The originally enlarged body suddenly turned into a towering hill. Around the hill, there were crystal blocks, which radiated strange light. In the dark, this extraordinary light was particularly eye-catching.


    As soon as the five colors were formed, the whole hill was surrounded by bursts of cold air. The cold air began to spread rapidly. Just for a moment, Ge Chen felt a cold air all over his body, which was very strange.


    "The essence of cold?" Seeing this, friar Bai couldn''t help exclaiming and saying.


    "What is it?" Ge Chen also noticed the strangeness of the object and asked.


    "The essence of cold is the essence of deep sea crystal, because it is the best raw material for ice refining, so the essence of cold is the refining material that many friars on the island of 1898 yearn for, especially the friars who practice water and ice. If you can add some cold essence to the magic weapon when you practice it, it will surely add a lot of power to the power of the magic weapon! " Friar Bai explained without a hurry.


    Ge Chen looked at friar Bai in surprise, and his face was still unbelievableˇ° Master, what''s the relationship between this object and deep sea ice crystals, and what''s the difference between them? " Ge Chen couldn''t help asking againˇ° The essence of cold is the essence of deep-sea ice crystal, which is no different from that of sea crystal, and its performance is much higher than that of sea crystal! "ˇ° In this way, it can completely replace Haijing? " Ge Chen said with a smile that he had a strong desire for itˇ° Ge Xiaoyou''s idea is right. It can really replace Haijing. " Friar Bai glanced at GE Chen. With a smile on his face, he seemed to see Ge Chen''s mind. After hearing this, Ge Chen took a look at the colorful cold essence in front of him. When he patted the storage bag with his palm, there was a dragon chant. Then there was a small sword rising from the sky. It was the Dragon chant sword that he had practiced before. After a turn, it floated in front of Ge Chen.

 Chapter 218

    "Chop!" Ge Chen gave a big drink and a little bit of dragon chanting sword. Suddenly, the light on the sword body became bright, and there were bursts of dragon chanting sound. He went straight down the hill full of crystal colors. From time to time, the air around him was shaking, and there were bursts of air breaking sound. The sound was so loud that the three high-level friars could not help but look at each other.


    With a loud sound, the sword side of the Dragon chant made such a strong sound as soon as it touched the hill, which made the surrounding world move suddenly.


    However, with such a strong blow, the hill didn''t move. On the contrary, the Longyin sword was bounced back. The sword shot straight into the sky. After a while, Ge Chen took the sword back to his hand with sweat on his forehead. This surprise made Ge Chen lose his sense and stare at the Hill in front of him with a little more horror.


    At this time, Ge Chen, with a ferocious look on his face, stared at the hill in a daze. His mouth was wide open and he couldn''t close it for a long time.


    "What''s the magic power of this hill? How can it not even help the Dragon chanting sword that has been practiced in the Wuxiang divine power sacrifice?" Gerchen murmured to himself.


    Ge Chen knows very well that when he was practicing Longyin sword, he integrated the power of Wuxiang holy mountain into the sword, which increased the power of the small sword. Although he was not invincible, he was still confident in breaking a hard stone. But the scene just now, enough to make him dazed for a long time, unbelievable.


    Seeing this, the common people friars came over with a small face, pointed to the hill not far away, turned and said with a smile: "Ge Xiaoyou, this mountain is not as simple as you think. If you want to break the hill, it is far from enough to rely on this sharp sword. If this mountain has not been practiced by the monks, it can be cut off by force with the help of Xiaoyou''s magic power. However, this hill is now owned by the Lord. If you want to get this mountain, you need to take it down and practice again! "


    The words of friar Bai made Ge Chen feel like a flash of enlightenment. He turned his head and stared at friar Bai with a smile on his face. He looked at the shining hill and asked, "what''s the meaning of seizing this mountain, and is it to destroy its original owner?"


    The first thought in Ge Chen''s mind was to kill people and steal goods. In his cognition, if he wants to get the treasure, it is either the raw treasure that has not been worshipped or the original owner is destroyed to get the treasure.


    These things are also the knowledge that GE Chen learned from many ancient books when he entered the world of cultivating immortals. Although what friar Bai said may be different from this, the difficulty is certainly not small. Ge Chen still knows it well.


    What''s more, it''s a treasure of the deep sea. The "deep sea ice crystal" is also called "sea crystal" by monks. Moreover, it''s the essence of sea crystal. It''s more effective for GE Chen to improve the transmission of the array. That''s why Ge Chen wanted to get this treasure. It''s a rare chance for him to practice ice attribute magic and refine ice attribute magic tools in the future. No one will give up easily.


    During a conversation with Li Yue in the shop, Ge Chen also knew that Li Yue came here to search for the crystal of corpse Qi in ningyun mountain. This crystal is the best material for making corpse Kui puppets. Moreover, there are many treasures here. Many monks come here to search for treasures, One of the reasons why so many monks came here is the unusual situation in the sea of 1898. Many monsters went out to sea. So these monks wanted to destroy demons and defend the way. In fact, they came here to search for treasure.


    Although he knew it was extremely difficult to find it, the words of the common people''s friar just now gave Ge Chen hope. He thought about it, looked at the friar surnamed Bai, and said, "I don''t know what the method the elder said is. I hope the elder can tell me that I can take this mountain for my own use."


    "If you want this thing to be successful, you must thoroughly remove the spirit of the monks left in the mountain. It is the thing that has no master. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to sacrifice and practice, and then you can turn the hill into the thing in your hands." With a smile, the friar of the Bai surname pondered and told Ge Chen the method.


    Hearing the speech, Ge Chen thought about it in his heart. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "the method of sacrificing and practicing mentioned by the elder generation, does it mean that I need the strength of the yuan God to compete with the yuan God within me, and only by defeating the other side can I get this mountain?"


    Although Ge Chen doesn''t understand what the friar Bai said, he can still get some useful information from it.


    Just as GE Chen was thinking about how to obtain this treasure, a few monks in various clothes were standing in front of the hill far away from the place. These monks were looking up at the clouds around the hill, but they had different thinking colors in their eyes. In everyone''s heart, every generation''s scheming is like a ghost.


    These people did not open their mouth. They were all looking at the changing vitality of the world with emotion.


    In the middle of the hill, there is a huge cave. In front of the cave, there is a tall black stone gate. The stone gate is very thick, and it is inlaid with strange runes, which is very strange.


    At this time, on the black stone gate, the three friars who were pinching their fingers in front of the stone gate stopped their practice. One of them turned gloomy, and his eyes fell on the direction of Ge Chen and others. Suddenly, a killing opportunity flashed on his face.


    Seeing this, the two people around the old man were also surprised. One of the Confucians looked at him and said respectfully, "what''s the matter, elder, is there anything happened?" The elder snorted coldly, then turned his head and said with a smile, "hum! Some people who don''t know what to do want to move my deep-sea crystal refining ban, but they want to take it for themselves. They are really looking for a dead end. I didn''t boast that the brick for refining crystal in the deep sea was obtained only after the ancestors of the previous generation killed the golden Lei Jiao. It''s Yin to cold. If I don''t have a body with ice marrow, I can''t control it. "ˇ° What does the elder mean? Shall we send some people over to have a look, so as not to let these outsiders spoil our good deeds! " On hearing this, the Confucian said with a smileˇ° No, it''s the holy day of ancestor worship. If there is any mistake in it, we may not be able to complete the skills handed down from the upper world. In this way, I''ll fall short of my practice of breaking the void. " The elder''s face was a little scornful, and he seemed to disapprove of the actions of Ge Chen and others. After that, he and the two monks chanted words again, and hit out several Dharma formulas towards the hill, ready to finish the holy day of ancestor worship!

 Chapter 219

    "Taoist friends, let''s see how I can cut off the divine consciousness of this mountain. Then Taoist friends need to count in the original spirit of this mountain in this short period of time, and then erase the divine consciousness of this mountain and thoroughly refine it into their own things!" After the friar Bai explained, he pointed to the hill in front of him. After that, he inspired several Dharma formulas from the palm of his hand and disappeared into the hill.


    As soon as the mountain was urged by the monk Bai''s Dharma code, the light on the hill suddenly flourished. The original crystal clear mountain was even more colorful. As soon as such a strange scene appeared, the clouds above the hill began to roll fiercely, and the thick clouds began to change rapidly. From time to time, they gave out bursts of thunder, which was the dim sky, It''s getting darker, and the whole sky is becoming dark. In the changing world, bursts of thunder are accompanied by the thunder directly on the ground, which makes the pitted ground even more desolate.


    The crystal objects on the mountain are emitting bursts of sharp light at this time. After the light diffuses, the surrounding air suddenly becomes extremely cold, and the ground is producing pieces of frost. The frost forms strange patterns, which looks very strange. The power of the hill at this time is even stimulated.


    As soon as the scene appeared, the friar with the surname Bai looked a little satisfied, and immediately the magic flute appeared in his hand. He lifted the Magic Flute, put it on his mouth, and gently blew it. Suddenly, the sound of nature sounded around him. The sound formed a sound wave, which spread around the magic flute like a ripple. The sound wave floated towards the hill in front of him, The sound waves spread around the hill. Under the control of friar Bai, the sound of the flute fell into the hill after a few fluctuations.


    After all this, friar Bai just put away the Magic Flute, turned to ge Chen and said: "well, I''ll use my divine sense to practice this mountain. The original divine sense of this thing has been worn away by me for a short time. I must be fast, otherwise, I may be attacked by the original master''s divine sense! Besides, when I erased my divine sense just now, the master must have reacted. We can protect the Dharma for my little friend and temporarily resist the attack of that man! "


    When GE Chen heard the words, he didn''t hesitate. He took a step forward and released his divine consciousness. His body was constantly surging with spiritual power. After he entered the golden elixir period, his strength of Tongtian Jue had increased a lot. He still knew something about the technique of impregnating yuan Shen. This skill is nothing more than the power of the monk''s divine sense. Only by this, can we get the first chance in looting.


    After he released the Tongtian Jue, he was relieved. He pinched his fingers into a strange seal. This method was handed over by friar Bai just now. Ge Chen understood a lot in a short time. With the help of Dongxu, it would not be a problem if he wanted to come to this mountain more. In this way, Ge Chen thought more about this treasure, He quickly infused his divine consciousness into the hill and began to practice the mountain, preparing to turn the Haijing things in the mountain into his own use.


    After the spirit of the friars had been erased from the hill, the splendor gradually shrunk, and the light was dim before. After Ge Chen''s spirit completely entered the hill, the light on the mountain finally flashed, and then gradually faded down. There was no difference between the mountain and an ordinary mountain. The reason for all this was that the mountain was not so bright, Of course, gerchen''s divine sense intruded.


    But at this time, Ge Chen did not feel well. He thought it would be easy to be sacrificed and practiced by himself after the mountain had been wiped out. But when his spirit stone began to copy the memory of this mountain, he really felt the mystery of this mountain. After entering the hill, the power in the mountain is as vast as the ocean. When the spirit continuously enters the hill, it can''t completely grasp the real location of the mountain. The spirit is like a headless fly wandering in the mountain. Of course, Ge Chen can''t bear all this. Although his strength has increased a lot, his spiritual power has been replenished, It''s not enough to sustain his consumption.


    A moment later, Ge Chen''s face became pale, and his face was pale. He was a little more afraid of the mountain. He suffered a lot from the consumption of so much divine knowledge. He was absorbed by the high-level spirit stone in his hand in an instant, but after the spirit stone had replenished his spirit power, he was absorbed by the unknown things in the mountain.


    Just when GE Chen was extremely worried, the voice of Dong Xu suddenly rang out in his mind, which made Ge Chen look happy. With Dong Xu''s help, his chances of success increased by more than half.


    "Little fellow, if you go on such a deadly exploration, I''m afraid you will become a human being in a short time, and the spiritual power in your body will be evacuated by others!" Dong Xu''s words are full of worry. He doesn''t approve Ge Chen''s reckless means of consumption at all.


    After hearing this, Ge Chen raised his eyebrows and asked, "what is the meaning of master''s words? Is my method wrong? But I didn''t fully grasp the method that master Bai told me, but I also knew the essence of it. Is it that Taoist friend Bai deceived me? " After thinking about it, Ge Chen put out his doubts.


    He didn''t trust the friar of the Bai family completely. After all, he and the other party were just interested in each other. If the other party really wanted to harm himself, he could die unconsciously.


    "Ha ha, you are cautious, but how dare the friar Bai deceive you like this! Don''t forget, I''m still here! " Dong Xu laughed and said: "it''s just that the guy doesn''t know the mystery inside the mountain. He just tells you the way of sacrificial practice according to the original cognition. There are some small skills in this mountain. It must be in the early stage of the exorcism that the people who worship and practice the supernatural power of this mountain. Otherwise, relying on a later monk, we can''t find the key. "


    "Master, what do you mean by this? Is there another mystery in the hill, but we don''t know it?" Ge Chen hears speech, pupil one shrinks, in the heart secretly feel the thing is not good.


    As he gazed at the hill, his consciousness gradually fell into a trance, and the light in his eyes gradually faded. This was not that GE Chen wanted to give up, but that when he talked with Dong Xu, he lost his consciousness and was not enough to maintain his detection.


    "Ha ha, of course! This mountain was forbidden by the monk, and the real spirit of this mountain was sealed there. Only by erasing the spirit here can we easily take the hill for ourselves! " Dong Xu said with a smile.


    "In that case, master, I''d better help me to finish this mountain as soon as possible, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble!" Ge Chen listened to this, in the heart a anxious, said.


    "All right! I''ll leave it to you, but you have to enter with me. Otherwise, I''ll split my divine consciousness, which will consume a lot of mana, and it won''t be enough to protect your whole body here! "


    After a discussion, the two men''s divine consciousness turned into two startles and entered the hill directly.


    "Why, what the hell is this little friend doing?" One refers to the silent friar of the surname Yi. Seeing that the two Yuanshen escape, he is surprised and says.


    Friar Bai looked at it and said, "there must be something strange in this mountain. Otherwise, the old man doesn''t have to go into it with his little friend." Friar Bai glanced and said.


    After hearing this, the Friar''s face changed slightly, and a sly look flashed in his eyes. Then he didn''t speak, but the corner of his mouth moved, and he said to the friar of Bai: "Taoist friend, isn''t this a good time for us? If we can take advantage of this opportunity, we can completely destroy this person! " The friar, surnamed Yi, had a look of killing, and his mouth moved. He seemed to be proud of his plan.


    On hearing this, the friar of the Bai surname, however, looked a little scared. He snorted and said, "are you joking? We can''t provoke you for the power of this cultivation. Haven''t you seen this man''s power before? The other side just played it down, so we can control you and me. Even if we take advantage of the danger, we may not be able to kill this person. And don''t you feel that the person is just a shadow? The biggest reliance is that little friend Ge Chen. If something happens to this person, that person should no longer exist. But if we want to completely solve them, we can''t do it. Taoist friend, don''t do anything recklessly, otherwise you will really annoy that person, and you and I will fall from this body! "


    "Did Bai Daoyou admit his fate, and his fate was always at the mercy of that man?" The friar surnamed Yi asked reluctantly, as if he was puzzled by the move of friar surnamed Bai.


    "Willing? Ha ha, do you think Bai will be like this? It''s just that I can''t fight that man, so I have to bow down for a while. I think I''ll never embarrass me with that man''s magic power in the future! " The friar Bai explained.


    "Ha ha, I see. I have to wait for that man to let us go!" The friar, surnamed Yi, said with some disappointment that even if he stopped talking with this man, his eyes flashed and looked at the hill in front of him, and his eyes showed some brilliance.


    At this time, the change of the hill was even more astonishing, which made the three people outside look puzzled. On the top of the hill, there are five colors of light. After a flash of light, many halos are formed and gradually diffuse around the hill. After the formation of the colorless halo, strange runes are formed on the surface of the mountain. The runes are very simple, but they look very mysterious. The patterns formed by the runes are actually the ancient animals in the ancient times, One by one ferocious, full of roar of meaning.


    "What''s this? How can such a strange pattern be formed on the surface of the hill, such as Qilin, Luohe and Phoenix bathing in fire? How can there be such a change? What is a hill As soon as Li Yue saw the picture, he immediately panicked and muttered to himself.


    One side of the common people friars and friars surnamed Yi see this, is also a face of horror, this pattern two people seem to have never seen. There was no less horror on these two faces than Li Yue. After all, these two people are demon practitioners, and the noumenon is a kind of monster. They are extremely afraid of those ancient beasts in the ancient times.


    "Each of these ancient beasts has great powers, and their powers are no less than those of the fairyland! Even any one of these beasts, that is to say, to the real immortal, should make the real immortal extremely afraid! " The friar surnamed GA was always silent. When he saw these patterns, he couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s true what he said, but these are just empty shadows. There''s no real magic power at all. However, it''s strange for Haijing to have these empty shadows. I don''t know what they did in the mountain. How could they have such a strange scene?"


    Inside the mountain, gechen and Dongxu come out of their bodies and come to an ancient forbidden area in the mountain. The forbidden area is emitting bursts of light, forming images of Xu Huang in front of them. These images are very strange. They can hardly see the real appearance of the forbidden area in front of them. However, when they are illuminated by the images, they feel the pain in their bodies, Ge Chen, in particular, was touched by the divine light and immediately said, "ah!" The sound of a scream, seems to be the divine light erosion to the general.


    Seeing this, Dong Xu didn''t hesitate. He put a touch of light on Ge Chen''s hand to form a shield around him. After he covered Ge Chen, Ge Chen''s face improved slightly, and he was no longer as miserable as before. Ge Chen stared at the forbidden area in front of him with a look of wonder in his eyes. He turned his head and asked, "the forbidden area is here, but I don''t know where to start? The apprentice has never touched such a strange place Dong Xu gazed at the forbidden place in front of him, laughed and explained: "this place is called Tai Chi fairyland. Only after reaching the Mahayana period can we understand it. The magic of this place is called because of the unique space inside. I''m afraid there is no place in the human world that can match it. If you quench your body here, it''s very possible to break through a realm! "ˇ° How to break through the boundary? " Ge Chen heard the speech and exclaimed. This breakthrough is extremely difficult for him. He has been in the middle stage of Jindan for some years. If he can absorb aura here and advance to the later stage of Jindan, it''s naturally something he can''t wait for. But here, Ge Chen has to suppress his greed. He doesn''t want to lose his life here because he is in a hurry for successˇ° Ha ha, how, does Tu Er want to break through the later period of Dao Jindan temporarily here, such a thing is not impossible. However, the risk will be taken. As long as there is no interference from others, there will be no problem for me to advance to the later stage of Jindan! " Naturally, you can see what GE Chen is thinking. After all, he has been with Ge Chen for some years. Naturally, those little ideas in Ge Chen''s heart are clear. But if you think about it carefully, no one is willing to miss this opportunity, even if you have to take some risks.

 Chapter 220

    "Why, isn''t it enough for me to advance here, or is it so dangerous that I can''t practice here?" Ge Chen was interested in this place and wanted to take a chance.


    He turned his head and looked at Dong Xu. Seeing that there was no decisive color on his face, he naturally knew that it was OK.


    "Since you have made up your mind, if I don''t allow you, you will not be reconciled. Well, I have a Dingyuan pill here. If you take this pill when you practice, you can calm your mind like water, and you can practice in a short time!" Hole empty palm, a pill will appear on the palm.


    After listening to Dingyuan pill, Ge Chen was very excited. He looked at the pill on Dongxu''s palm, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Thank you, master. If this elixir is against each other, there should be no problem in the later stage of the golden elixir. As long as you advance the false baby state here and go out to consolidate your self cultivation in the future, you can naturally increase your self cultivation a lot! " Ge Chen changed and said, picking up the Dingyuan pill.


    Looking carefully at Xiao Dan in front of him, Ge Chen''s face was filled with excitement. The spirit power on this Dan was very strong, but none of the miracles Ge Chen had seen before could be compared. Moreover, after Ge Chen swept the effectiveness of this elixir with his spiritual knowledge, he could easily find that the selection of this elixir was at least a rare elixir over ten thousand years old. The value of this elixir must be comparable to that of a sect.


    After glancing at Xiao Dan, Ge Chen is even more curious about the origin of Dong Xu. This guy has all kinds of good things, but he has a lot of reservations about himself. For example, this "Ding Yuan Dan" has never been mentioned before.


    Seeing that GE Chen''s face flashed, Dong Xu giggled and said, "you have the old man''s style. When I was pursuing the road, in order to improve my cultivation, I was not afraid of heaven and earth. I almost fell down several times."


    In this regard, Ge Chen''s face showed a noncommittal expression. For a monk, the most attractive thing is the elixir, the magic weapon. No matter who meets his own treasure, he won''t give up easily.


    "Well, now you gather your mind. I''ll help you get through the prohibition of entering here. Then you can breathe in it. Remember, you must be quick. You only have one hour''s Kung Fu. No matter whether you succeed or not, I''ll get you out of it!" See Ge Chen a face of ecstatic color, hole empty quickly remind a way.


    After hearing this, Ge Chen firmly wrote down that although he liked this place very much, he had to keep an alert mind. This was Ge Chen''s consistent practice. Otherwise, the road of cultivating immortals would not be far away.


    Dongxu didn''t speak much anymore. His fingers pinched the seal. His withered palms bent slightly, and a strange seal appeared in front of him. Then, after the curse sounded in Dongxu''s mouth, a strange lotus shaped shadow was formed at the seal. The shadow was protected for a few minutes, and a lotus plate appeared in the air.


    On the lotus, the leaves stretch out. On the huge petals, there are bursts of brilliant lights. From time to time, the light rises directly into the sky and falls into the void. Just for a moment, a halo formed around the lotus, which surrounded the lotus and Dongxu.


    After all this, the lotus shadow rushed to the sky. Then, the clouds rolled. The next moment, in the thick clouds, it was like a gap was torn. A very dazzling light slanted down. The light shield was on Ge Chen''s head. After the light column flashed, Ge Chen''s whole person disappeared in the air with the light column.


    After Ge Chen disappeared, Dong Xu''s fingers formed a number of magic formulas, and then moved towards the surrounding void. Suddenly, the light beams formed around him. The light beams meandered away, forming a strange forbidden array, which surrounded Dong Xu in the forbidden array formed by the light beams.


    Just after the practice of Dongxu, Ge Chen was shuttling through the crack. He felt dizzy. After a few flashes of light in front of him, Ge Chen came to an independent space. In this space, there was no reference. It was just a round space. In the space, except for a ground, there were all kinds of halos on the void, From time to time, the interface formed by these halos shines with extraordinary colors, and the popular light shuttles through the void.


    In the surrounding space, there is no sound, it is very quiet, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Ge Chen took a few steps forward, but his steps seemed to be stepping on the void. He didn''t know whether he was going forward or backward. Such a change made Ge Chen''s heart move. But on second thought, he quickly used tongtianjue to suppress his inner fantasy. He quickly took out Dingyuan pill and swallowed it. Then he urged Lingli to refine it, Get into the meditation.


    As soon as the Dan prescription was refined, the spiritual power contained in it suddenly surged towards gechen''s meridians. Gechen only felt a relaxation in his body, and then felt bursts of peace in his mind. This feeling was different from the previous silence. Just for a moment, Ge Chen felt refreshed.


    At this time, without any thoughts, he sat cross legged, pinched his fingers, began to absorb the aura in the void, and entered the realm of cultivation. After entering the state of tranquility, the aura in the void suddenly turns. Like a stream, the aura continuously flows into the body. The aura in the body gradually converges to the elixir field and continuously condenses. At the place where the elixir forms in the body, Ge Chen''s body is tempered, and his constitution is undergoing earth shaking changes. In this way, Ge Chen began to practice here, and time passed by. He was nervous, surprised, worried and worried from time to time, but he didn''t relax and devoted himself to practice. At the same time, in the distance of the mountain, a couple of people came towards here. These people were dressed in white Taoist clothes, and their faces were restless. Headed by a very old Jindan friar, he had a red face, big hands, long shoulders, and a look of indignation. Next to him was a young friar with a sharp mouth and a pair of smart teeth. At this time, the young friar, with a face full of complaints, muttered to himself: "elder Huang, are we in such a hurry for those uninvited guests in front of the ice crystal mountain?"

 Chapter 221

    "Well! Those old fellows, let me wait to do this hard work! " Huang laoleng snorted and said discontentedly.


    "Mr. Huang, do you think it''s really that simple? Let''s go and scare? Hehe, if I guess correctly, those people can make our elder worry about the essence of ice crystal. How can we deal with the magic power? " As soon as the sharp mouthed young man opened his mouth, he pointed out the problem.


    Elder Huang was surprised when he heard this. Then he suddenly said, "do you mean that this old guy wants us to be cannon fodder?"


    Huang Lao''s face changed slightly. He looked into the distance with a look of worry. However, the old man''s face moved slightly. He just sighed and became silent.


    But the young man, with a look of fear, was more worried about it.


    But after a while, the elder surnamed Huang just frowned. After thinking about it, he said in a low voice: "that''s good, but do you and I have any choice? You should know the elder''s way of doing things. If we are opportunistic, we can''t get good results when we go back. "


    When Huang said this, his face changed, and he continued as if he had something to say: "if you have any idea, please tell me quickly. Don''t beat around the bush with me here."


    "Ha ha." The boy giggled and then said: "Mr. Huang, our accomplishments are not high. It''s just the golden elixir period. If the other party is a monk in Yuanying period, we don''t have any chance to escape. Why don''t we let these guys go to explore the way? If there is any change at that time, we''ll make a plan early, won''t we?"


    The young Friar''s eyes turned and glanced at the friars around. There was a strange look in his eyes.


    "Good! Now it''s settled. These guys are cannon fodder, but I''m not! " Huang Lao''s face was cold and he muttered coldly.


    "Listen up, there are outsiders in front of us. Most of them come here to look for treasures. The elder asked me to come here for inspection. It''s just a show! It shouldn''t be too late. You''d better go and find out first. I and Zhang Yu will arrive later! " Then, elder Huang told the low-level friars around him.


    Although these monks were very reluctant, they could not resist seeing elder Huang''s face so gloomy. What''s more, these guys had visited here originally. Naturally, they knew that many monks came here for treasure hunting, which could not be harmful to them. In this way, these people had no scruples. They poured spiritual power into their magic weapons one after another and headed for the icecrystal mountain!


    Seeing these friars fly away, elder Huang and Zhang Yu look at the direction of several people''s escape, with a sneer on their faces.


    Just when the friars felt the iceberg, they were waiting for GE Chen and Dong Xu. When these low-level friars came here, they already felt the breath of several people, but somehow, friars surnamed Bai and others didn''t seem to want to escape.


    One of them, a big, mediocre looking man, came forward. He was just in the middle of the foundation building period. He stepped forward and glanced at the three people in front of him. He saw that their accomplishments were just in the early stage of the foundation building period, with a look of scorn on his face.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you know that ningyun mountain is the site of our moon gate? Get out of here The man said impolitely, with a look of satisfaction on his face.


    On hearing this, friar Bai, with a funny look on his face, stepped forward, looked at the man, and said in a cold voice, "this is ningyun mountain, but do you think the moon gate has such great ability to be an enemy of the whole Wuxu island? It''s our intention to come here. It seems that it''s not your turn, is it


    "Well! It''s a toast, no penalty! Dare to be our enemy, I don''t think you want to live! " The big man snorted coldly, and then held the magic weapon in his hand, which looked like a round pestle. When the big man held the round pestle, he said something in his mouth. After the round pestle hovered, it floated in the air, and the light of the round pestle was strong.


    After all, these six or seven people didn''t have any pressure to deal with the three "foundation period" monks. Bullying activities, these monks at the bottom of the moon gate, still like to do.


    All of a sudden, several people sacrificed their magic weapons one after another, and all kinds of brilliance rose up in the sky. A column of light intertwined with each other in the sky, forming a halo. If this momentum is really against the opponent with the same strength, it will be very terrible.


    However, they did not expect that any one of the three people in front of them would be as easy as a palm to kill.


    Seeing this, friar Bai with a sneer on his face, and then with a movement of his hand, the magic flute appeared in his hand. He gently played the Magic Flute, and the magic flute was shining on it. There were many sound waves on it. After a while, the sound waves shot at several people.


    Seeing this, those people felt awe struck. They did not expect that the strange friars in front of them had such magical powers. However, with a large number of people, they did not care and were ready to fight.


    However, as soon as the magic tools of several people came into contact with each other, the sound wave just moved, and the magic tools of several people were destroyed in an instant. This scene immediately shocked several people, and there was more awe in their eyes when they looked at the three people.


    At this time, the friar Bai''s body moved slightly, and his spiritual power suddenly rose. The fluctuation of the spiritual power of the friar in Yuan infant period shocked several people''s bodies, and his face was even more shocked. Friar Bai didn''t care about this. His palm moved, and the light on the magic flute flashed, and a light blade shot at several people. These people wanted to run away, but there was still time. Just a moment later, they screamed and fell to the ground. Red blood will be a dense ground, blood pool is full of broken body! Friar Bai glanced at the ground, then palmed his hand. A flame covered his body. With a burning smell, only ashes were left on the ground. After all this, friar Bai turned around and said, "you two, I don''t know what happened to ge Xiaoyou at this time? We have been discovered by monk Ning Yun Shan. I''m afraid there will be more powerful characters coming later! "ˇ° Yes, these people are just building their foundation. They must have come here to explore the way. The one behind them is the real overhaul of ningyun mountain! " After thinking about it, Li Yue said anxiouslyˇ° Hehe, what can we do? We have to be soldiers to block it. The water is coming and the land is covered! Wait a minute, Ge Xiaoyou. It''s time to come out soon! " One side of the friar surnamed Yi, with a bitter smile on his face, said.

 Chapter 222

    "Yes? Why don''t these people come back? Is there any trouble? "


    "Yes! It has been half a day. If those people don''t get into any trouble, I''m afraid a few round trips will be enough. It seems that something happened to these people. Otherwise, they would have come back long ago. Mr. Huang, what do you think we should do now? Shall we go and have a look, or shall we go back and tell the elders immediately? " After thinking about it, the young friar glanced at the place where several people had gone and asked.


    "Go and have a look? Ha ha, how did you get confused at the critical moment Huang laoxun reprimanded and continued: "although the accomplishments of those people are in the foundation period, they still have some means to protect their lives in case of danger. Unless the other party''s accomplishments are too high and they are monks in Yuan Dynasty, it is absolutely impossible for them to kill a few people in the later period of Jindan. "


    Smell speech, the young friar opposite more nervous, eyes turned, his face flashed a touch of worry. As for what Huang said, he naturally thought about it several times. He wanted them to go to see what they had said, so let''s leave it at that. If you really meet the friars of Yuanying period, whether they can escape or not is a matter of two opinions.


    "We''d better go back and report the matter to the elders, and let them decide at that time! Even if the other party is not a powerful character, we can also say that they are carrying a heavy treasure. The disciples have fallen. You and I are running for our lives. I think the elders will not do anything to us. " After thinking about it, the young monk said to Huang Lao.


    "Well, it''s safer to do so."


    After talking for a while, they drove the magic weapon back to the starting place.


    At this time, in front of the altar, the elder was looking gloomy. He was not interested in whether the previous few people were alive. Instead, he was worried about the ice crystal mountain he had sacrificed and practiced. Here, he was isolated from the divine consciousness of ice crystal mountain, and he did not have any clue when he used the secret method to track.


    There is only one possibility for this situation, that is, the other''s cultivation is also extremely profound, otherwise, it is impossible to shake the seal and seal his own spiritual consciousness temporarily.


    The elder thought about it and looked at the sky in the distance. Suddenly he frowned and let out a light Yi. Then he stood in front of the mountain, looking coldly at the two lights.


    After a flash of light, two friars, one old and one young, appeared. They were Huang Lao and the young man Zhang Yu. They looked at each other and then came over.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Why didn''t the others come back? " Elder see two people disheartened appearance, angrily reprimand a way.


    Huang didn''t reply. Instead, Zhang Yu trembled, and with a look of fear on his face, he said: "elder, please forgive us for our incompetence. We can''t get rid of the foreign friars. Those people are very skillful. Instead of meeting each other, we have several channels falling there. If I hadn''t been clever, I''m afraid I couldn''t have come back to report to the elder. "


    After some consideration, the young monk thought of a good excuse and cried with a cry.


    He is very afraid of the elder. The elder has a hot temper. If he really doesn''t like it, he may take it out on himself.


    Of course, the young monk didn''t worry about whether the elder would doubt himself. That''s what he knew about the elder. This great monk with high accomplishments is usually very conceited. He doesn''t think that anyone dares to cheat himself. That''s why Zhang Yu dares to say that without any worry.


    Sure enough, the elder believed it. After hearing Zhang Yu''s words, he turned his eyes, looked at the distance, and muttered with a sneer: "if so, hum, I''d like to see which guy came to ningyun mountain to make trouble!"


    "Well, you two should go down and have a rest. It seems that I''m going to take a trip myself!"


    After the elder''s command, he turned to the elders behind him and said, "now, there are some guys who don''t know how to make trouble in ningyun mountain. Please follow me. I''d like to see who has such courage!"


    "Elder, there are no senior monks around ningyun mountain. If there are friars coming, they should be the high-level demon practitioners of the 1898 sea. I don''t know what these guys are up to. We have already agreed that everything will go according to the plan. We won''t owe them anything! " Said a friar in a blue Taoist suit.


    "Ah, that''s not right! Although we have made an agreement with demon repair, it''s more difficult for them to abide by it than to ascend to heaven! "


    "Yes, we human friars and demon practitioners are incompatible. If it wasn''t for the ruins of Dayan mountain, we would not live in harmony with them!"


    "Well, don''t wait here to guess! There are still several high-level overhaul workers on the island of 1898. Don''t you know the southern area hundreds of miles away. It is said that Fanxing city was in a dominant position on the South Island of 1898, and it is very possible to go deep here. After a while, when we get there, it will be clear! " See a few people chatter ceaselessly talk, this big elder a wave hand, say.


    When several people saw the elder saying this, they naturally felt that it was very reasonable, and they would not continue to talk about it without interest. When the elder saw this, he didn''t have any time to stop. He patted the storage bag, and suddenly a big boat magic weapon appeared in the air. The sole of his foot suddenly touched the ground. Then he stepped on the magic weapon and flew to the position of Ge Chen and others. Seeing this, the following people also sacrificed their magic weapons one after another and went with the elder. At this time, Ge Chen and Dong Xu have come out of the iceberg. Ge Chen''s face is full of excitement and ecstasy. He has advanced to the later stage of the golden elixir with the guidance of Dong Xu in the ice crystal mountain. His strength has improved a lot as before. Now he meets the friars in the early Yuanying period and has the strength of the first World War. In addition, when I was in the mountain, I had mastered 70% or 80% of the methods of sacrificial practice that friar Bai said. I had already obtained enough essence of Haijing in essence. These materials were enough for GE Chen to practice the magic weapon of ice attribute. He wanted to take the whole ice crystal mountain away. After all, no one would have too many good things. However, the mountain was thick and heavy, and the cold air on it made it difficult for GE Chen to move it. So he had to give up the idea. Seeing Ge Chen come out, the three of them are naturally happy. After the four round, they are ready to continue to go deep. However, at this time, on the horizon, suddenly, earth shaking changes have taken place, the whole void, suddenly, dark clouds, heavy clouds rolling up, thunderbolt sounds.

 Chapter 223

    Then, on the horizon, there was a voice asking, "who are you, who dare to make trouble in ningyun mountain?" After a flash, six figures appeared in the open space. They were the monks of the moon gate in ningyun mountain.


    Originally, it was enough for the elder to bring three people, but the elder of the Presbyterian Council was very worried about something bad, so they all followed.


    Most of the six monks in ningyun mountain are above the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. The elder is in the advanced and out of the body period, so he is the first of the six. But these six people have practiced the secret skill of joint attack together, and the Shentong of the six people is a bit bigger.


    After standing still, the elder took a step forward and looked at the four people in front of him. A look of surprise appeared on his face and he said, "well, how are you two? I don''t know how Bai Ao Dao you and Yi Kui Dao you came here, let alone with these two people! "


    The elder knew the two demon practitioners, but when he saw that they were coming with outsiders, his face sank and he asked in a questioning tone.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that it''s a Taoist friend of Chu mountain. We have no choice but to come here. I hope that Taoist friend of Chu mountain can understand. As for why these two people came, Taoist friend should ask them in person." Bai Ao took a look at Chu mountain and said politely. Obviously, this monk of Chu mountain should be very prestigious. Otherwise, Bai Ao would not be so afraid.


    Li Yue and Ge Chen look at each other and smile, but they don''t really blame Bai Ao. After all, what he says is the truth.


    Ge Chen took a look at the Chu mountain in front of him, and his pupils suddenly shrank. The breath of this man was better than that of the two demons. No wonder they were afraid. After all, the strength of others is strong, and the immortal world is respected by the strong!


    Hearing this, Chu Shan''s face softened slightly, but he didn''t ask why. He turned to ge Chen and Li Yue and said, "two Taoist friends, you should have heard Bai Ao''s words just now. Should you give me an explanation?" When Chu Shan said this, his face sank and his face was full of murders.


    The five nuns of ningyun mountain behind him also stare at them with a bad look, as if they have a feeling of killing each other.


    However, Ge Chen''s face is full of disapproval. He doesn''t think that with the friendship between Chu mountain and Bai Ao, Bai Ao can give up his spirit and join hands with Chu mountain. Presumably, at the critical moment, Bai AO and Yi Kui are still standing here.


    "Ha ha, since the elder wants an explanation, I will not hide it any more. We came here for the sake of the corpse King Lian Jing and the Millennium ice spirit. The ice crystal has been found, and we still need the corpse King Lian Jing. If I find it, I will leave by myself, and I will not cause any trouble to the elder!"


    Ge Chen said with a smile on his face, but his words revealed a kind of arrogance that he never bowed his head. As soon as he said this, he immediately shook the friars around him.


    Just imagine, a late golden elixir monk should dare to be so upright in front of the monk in the out of body period, and there is no color of gall trembling. What''s more astonishing is that he dare to be so rude. In this way, several people even brighten their eyes and stare at the little monk in the golden elixir period.


    When Chu Shan heard the words, he laughed angrily. Then his face suddenly sank, and he said in a cold voice, "are you confused? Do you think this is a place where you can come and take whatever you want? "


    Ge Chen didn''t pay attention to Chu Shan''s threatening words. Instead, he looked at several people around him and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what you mean. Is it going to be bad for me? But I want to tell you in advance that these two elders Bai AO and GA Kui are my subordinates. Besides, we are not four, but five. Even if we start, we may not be our opponents! "


    As soon as these arrogant words were uttered, Chu Shan in front of him looked stagnant, and his face was filled with a trace of surprise. Then he stared at Bai AO and GA Kui, the two demon practitioners in front of him, and Chu Shan said, "do you want to be enemies with me?"


    With an incredible look on his face, he just saw that the two of them respected the golden elixir friar for a long time, which made Chushan puzzled. Just now Ge Chen said something that shocked him. They became Ge Chen''s subordinates. Besides, one of them was in the dark and didn''t come out. How could he not be shocked!


    Bai AO and GA Kui listen to Chu Shan''s words, with a bitter smile on their faces. Bai Ao smiles and says, "Chu Daoyou, as I said just now, I can''t help myself. If we really fight, we must help Ge Chen Xiaoyou."


    "Certainly?" Chu Shan''s face sank and he pondered deeply. He looked at Bai AO and said with a sneer: "in this case, don''t blame Chu for his impoliteness. You are the first one to offend me. When master Lei Jiao finds me in the future, I will tell you the truth. Don''t you have any opinions about this?"


    Chu Shan was secretly annoyed. He just thought of this plan, hoping to frighten them. But who knows, he Kui, who seldom talks, said: "don''t talk nonsense, Taoist friend of Chu. Taoist friend of Bai has made it very clear. Anyway, we will never let Ge Xiaoyou make any mistakes!"


    "Well! In this case, we don''t have to talk any more. Elder, do it! " Chu Shan see exhortation two people have no any effect, simply heart a horizontal, ready to fight! After hearing the words, the people behind them naturally did not have any objection. They sacrificed their magic weapons one after another. Suddenly, the pillars of light burst into the sky. After a circle, they formed a strange pattern over them. The pattern was like a giant Kunpeng beast in the wilderness. It was hideous and terrifying, and the fluctuation of its spiritual power was also shocking. The ancient animal pattern as like as two peas, the elders also moved up, and an ancient mirror of the hand was thrown into the sky. The device reflected the appearance of the ancient beast in a flash. With the help of the ancient animals, the mirror of the mirror actually projected towards the opposite side, and projected another shadow of the ancient Kun Peng. Such a strange scene suddenly made Ge Chen and others feel awe struck. When Bai AO and Jia Kui saw this, they sacrificed two magic weapons in their hands. They formed an illusory shield above the four and wrapped them in it.

 Chapter 224

    After all this, the four of them fixed their eyes on the scene. Before they met, the virtual image of Kun Peng swam on the sky and the earth. His huge body was enough to cover the sky, and from time to time he let out the roaring wind. People could not help but look at each other.


    Bai AO and Jia Kui were awed by this. They gazed at the six people in front of them, with some fear in their eyes.


    When GE Chen and Li Yue saw such a scene, they were more afraid. Li Yue, in particular, was filled with fear in his eyes, and seemed to have an estimate of the imminent fall. He knew a lot about the ancient beasts of Honghuang, especially the supernatural beasts such as you Tian Kun Peng.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the six sages of ningyun mountain are really powerful. Your six people and secret cultivation skills must be more than enough to deal with the existence of the experts in the distraction period." At this time, Bai Ao suddenly smiles and says to six people.


    "Ha ha, how, is Bai Daoyou ready to quit?" Chushan hears the speech, ha ha a smile, the gloomy look on the face is also one of slow, to Bai Ao this kind of action, the heart seems to have a faint expectation.


    Bai Ao heard the speech, shook his head and said with a smile: "the Taoist friends of Chu mountain are joking. We''ve reached the point where the swords and soldiers are facing each other. There''s no reason for us to withdraw. I''m just curious. I don''t know what magic power Kunpeng Xuying summoned by Chu Daoyou and others has. Is it just a pity for you to make a bluff?"


    "Hum, dare to underestimate you Tian Kunpeng, I''ll show you what magic power this beast has!"


    Chu Shan sneered and pointed at Kunpeng Xuying. Suddenly, Kunpeng Xuying''s huge head was lifted up, and he let out a big drink of surprise and anger. Then, after the huge body swam for a few times, a lot of thunder came out from a place on his forehead. The thunder rang all over the world, and the light column ran directly to the four people below.


    Looking at the thunder, the pupils of the four suddenly shrank. Bai AO and GA Kui saw this. As they stepped forward, the flute of the Magic Flute and the bell of the ancient clock also sounded one after another. Suddenly, the Ancient Runes began to spread around the shield, forming strange symbols outside the shield. After a few flashes, these symbols solidified again outside the shield, It seems to make the shield a little stronger.


    After finishing all this, they didn''t stop at all. The incantation sounded in their mouth. Outside the shield, there were several halos gradually diffused, which improved the defense performance of the shield.


    Two people square finish all these, a few tears light then is toward the shield mercilessly sacrifice!


    Just listen to "boom!" With the sound of thunder, the light of thunder hit the shield hard. Suddenly, the light on the shield trembled and took the attack of thunder. Then, several thunders rushed to the shield. Suddenly, it began to shake. The light had the sign of collapse.


    Seeing this scene, Ge Chen and others under the shield were naturally shocked. They were a little more afraid of the virtual shadow of Kun Peng above the void. Obviously, the defense performance of the shield could not be compared with that of Kun Peng. In this way, the four were in danger, and they were at a disadvantage in the battle against the six saints of ningyun mountain.


    Chushan, on the other side, smiles, but does not stop at all. He drinks the word "disease" in his mouth. The simple little mirror in his hand suddenly shines. The image of Kunpeng in the mirror also becomes larger. The huge body is shaking on the void. The body of this huge ancient beast does not know how much area it covers, Presumably the whole island of 1898 was surrounded by the body of this beast.


    Looking at the Kunpeng image in the mirror image, Chu Shan''s face is more confident. He took a leisurely look at the four people in front of him, and his heart was even more cheerful. The defense passport of Bai AO and others below has been defeated. It seems that these four people will not be able to support.


    Chu Shan''s hand, a crystal sword appeared in his hand, and then, he put a little mirror of the sword, a trick into it, the virtual image of Kunpeng in the mirror was inexplicably twisted, after that, the influence in the mirror even echoed with Kunpeng above the void, and the supernatural powers of the two animals were improved a lot in an instant.


    Ge Chen, who was in the shield, was even more shocked when he saw this scene. He looked at the broken shield, and his face was even more frightened. If he had not guessed wrong, the Kunpeng magic cast by Chu Shan and others must have not reached the maximum power. The other side was just a tentative attack.


    Today, in the view of the Kunpeng image above the void, Ge Chen''s surprise is not trivial.


    "Master, master! I''m afraid it''s hard for us to continue. The six sages of ningyun mountain don''t know what magic power they used to summon Kunpeng Xuying. The magic power of this beast is so great that even Bai AO and gakui can''t resist it. You''d better help us through this disaster quickly! " Ge Chen anxious, or will pay attention to the hole empty body. Ge Chen is very trusting in Dong Xu''s magic power. He still remembers Bai Ao''s and GA Kui''s methods.


    "Ha ha, you boy! Why didn''t you ask me to come out early? Just call me when I can''t support it! Hum, can''t support it? If you dare to be tough, I can''t guarantee that Bai AO and GA Kui may be seriously injured, but they will lose their vitality. As for you and that Li Yue, they are bound to fall! "


    "This magic power of Kunpeng''s virtual shadow is a great one formed by the original power of Kunpeng''s sacrifice and training by the ancestors of ningyun mountain. The most important part of this magical power is to use the power of Zhenyuan, which comes from you Tian Kunpeng in the world of flood and famine. Six people inspire the power of Zhenyuan, but the magical power is no less than that of the monks in the distraction period! " After the explanation of Dong Xu, he moved in the spirit ball, and then the spirit power in his body was released, which gathered the elements of heaven and earth together. The change of the elements of heaven and earth instantly caused the distortion of the whole interface. The whole dark sky was filled with clouds, and several black light columns formed a huge defensive arc outside the shield, which covered the four people inside, Then, Dong Xu also moved, and his body turned into a real influence, which appeared beside them. This sudden scene, naturally let the opposite six people''s hearts suddenly sink, but Ge Chen and others are happy. But Chu Shan just a moment later, his face was as usual, his hands did not stay at all, and Kunpeng''s momentum doubled. It seemed that he was ready to kill! After the giant Kun Peng swam a few times in the void, there were many thunder arcs around his body. The colorful thunder arcs made a thunderbolt sound. The next moment, he shot directly at GE Chen and others!

 Chapter 225

    On the horizon, the sky is full of light, and the roaring sound of breaking the sky rises and falls one after another. The huge virtual shadow is like the essence. Such a strong momentum shakes the vitality of heaven and earth, and the whole sky becomes extremely strange. On the virtual shadow of the Kunpeng, there is an amazing column of light. Even the spirit beast of the true spirit level may not be able to stimulate this momentum. So it can be seen that the ancient beast of the Honghuang world is a speck.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! " Three wind blades directly split from the sky, and the surrounding space suddenly split, hitting the shield, "boom!" With a loud noise, the whole shield fluctuated, but there was no crack. Even so, Bai AO and Gu Kui under the shield also changed their faces.


    Looking up at the void, the virtual image of Kun Peng was running around in the sky, which was very angry. Although this beast was a virtual image, it also had a very high intelligence. Naturally, it knew that it had been resolved easily. Below Chu Shan and others, the face is also a color of horror.


    Just now that hit, if there is no distraction period cultivation, want to next, it is fantastic, but just safe, think carefully, naturally know that there must be something strange. At this time, Chu mountain was gazing at the scene in the shield, and saw that there was an empty shadow around him. Naturally, he knew that all that had a great relationship with him.


    "Who are you? You must have done it just now?" Chu Shan a see, complexion slightly a change, way.


    As Chu Shan asked questions, there were bursts of sarcasm and laughter around him. The laughter was accompanied by a sense of ridicule. After the laughter, there was a reply, saying, "who am I? I think I''m not qualified to know because of your cultivation. Now I''m just looking for something. If you insist on blocking me, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Dong Xu was in the shield, his face moved, and his smile was a bit amusing. He glanced at Chushan not far away. His face was gloomy, and his body was shining. The shadow disappeared from the shield. The next moment, he stood in front of the six people. At such a speed, the six people did not have any preparation.


    "Ah!" Chu Shan''s body retreated rapidly. After standing firm, he just regained his mind and stared at the empty hole in front of him in horror. This surprise was very important. If just now hole empty hand, presumably a few people all don''t have any fight back of dint.


    "What do you mean, sir? Do you want to be the enemy of ningyun mountain?" In a trance, Chu Shan''s face was slightly relieved, but the shock in his words was still obvious.


    "As I said, you don''t deserve it! Why, do you want to compete with me? " Dong Xu shook his head, his face sank, and his tone was not good.


    Chu Shan''s face suddenly changed, and then his eyes were filled with some hesitation. Although he was shocked in his heart, if he really let this man do evil in ningyun mountain, his reputation of looking at the moon gate would not be ruined if it was spread in the future.


    After a little calm in his heart, Chu Shan''s arrogance was also reduced. On the contrary, he was filled with awe. After a look at the void, Chu Shan said with a bitter smile: "don''t be embarrassed. If you insist on breaking through, you will not let me do anything recklessly. We will defend the dignity of Ning Yun Shan to the death."


    "It''s up to you!" Dong Xu chuckled and scoffed. He said, "in that case, I''d like to see if you have any magic power. Except for the spirit and shadow of you Tian Kun Peng, if you have any magic power, please come out!"


    Dong Xu''s body retreated slightly, with a smile on his face, but when he was in the palm of his hand, a pure spiritual power diffused in the palm of his hand, and then the spiritual power moved. The spiritual power surged into a small light spin. In the palm of his hand, it danced lively, like playing with a toy.


    Seeing Dong Xu''s action, Chu Shan and others stepped back involuntarily.


    "Elder, what can we do? I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to deal with this person, otherwise." The second elder, who was asked by the right voice at this time, the gloomy color on his face made him even more ugly.


    "What do you mean.? If we really find our ancestors, we can deal with them. But if we really disturb our ancestors, we can''t afford to delay their cultivation! " Elder Zhan Yan moved, but then his face became gloomy again.


    The faces of the people around them were not good at this time. The elders, who were once invincible, now looked like eggplants beaten by frost. They all looked depressed.


    ˇ±Anyway, if we are really defeated, we will have to let our ancestors do it in person. Otherwise, ningyun mountain will be doomed today! " After thinking about it, Chu Shan said.


    As soon as these words came to an end, the six people began to take action. The virtual shadow of Kun Peng flashed into the top of the six people. Then, the six people pinched their fingers, and the virtual shadow that had not been in the top reappeared. The originally black Kun Peng turned into gold. The spiritual power of the fluctuation on it was several times stronger than before, and the vitality of the surrounding world was even denser.


    When GE Chen and others saw this, they could not help retreating. Bai AO and GA Kui around them were also shocked. They had more spiritual power and laid a number of Dharma formulas around them. They just looked at the front with a long sigh of relief!


    At this time, Bai AO and GA Kui were shocked, but they also had a sense of fluke. They had a sense of ignorance about the magical power of Chu Shan and others, and they had more expectations for Dong Xu''s magical power. At the time of the battle, they knew clearly that Kunpeng Xuying''s magic power could not be dealt with by themselves. Without Dongxu''s help, they would have been seriously injured. In the open space, Dong Xu stirred his finger spirit ball leisurely, squinted at the six people in front of him, and cracked his mouth with a kind of scorn! As for Chu Shan and others, they are ready to face such a strong opponent. How dare they have the slightest carelessness? What''s more, the curse is loud in their mouth. They control the empty shadow of Kun Peng to deal with the enemy in front of them. Kunpeng''s whole body is full of gold. His whole body covers the heaven and earth, and his momentum bursts out. Everything around him, under the influence of this momentum, is in a state of destruction and decadence. This kind of fierce fluctuation of spiritual power must be invincible to the last late monk who was distracted! But this kind of imperious pressure diffused around Dongxu, but there was no substantial influence. Dongxu still gazed at him with the same face, and his hands whirled slightly. With a "Zila", the pressure around him broke up, sending out bursts of blue smoke and gradually diffusedˇ° Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll have to use Kunpeng Xuying''s mace. If this spell still can''t kill this person, we''ll have to invite our ancestors to fight! " Seeing this, the elder''s face suddenly changed and yelled to the people around him!

 Chapter 226

    "Boom!" A sudden tremor was heard in the whole ningyun mountain, and the whole ningyun mountain became extremely tremor. There was no small vibration on the top of the mountain, and the whole sky was filled with dark color. Many disciples of ningyun mountain were standing in front of the mountain gate at this time, looking at the gloomy color above the void, and their faces were naturally frightened.


    On the summit of ningyun mountain, an old monk dressed in white Taoist friends pinches the Jue with his hands and spits it out. A condensed aura floats out of his body. After circling, the aura fuses with the surrounding air and disappears.


    Feeling the appearance of this scene, the man frowned slightly, and his face changed a little. Then the corner of his mouth cracked a smile and murmured to himself, "what''s the matter? I really don''t know what these guys are doing. Ningyun mountain was originally a holy land of cultivation. I''ve been hiding here for some years. How come it''s abnormal recently, Will I go out of the mountain myself? "


    The old man''s kind face suddenly tightened, his face became stern, and he cried out: "boy! Come here, I''m looking for you! "


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a little monk with a baby face appeared in front of him. Although this man is young, if you know his accomplishments, you will be shocked, because this humble child is now practicing in the later stage of his emergence. He is only one step away from the stage of distraction.


    "My ancestors are in such a hurry. Is there anything happened?" The boy was very reluctant. He seemed to have a good relationship with the old man. He also dared to say that he was half agitated.


    As soon as the old man saw the boy, his face was flat and he scolded him: "you boy! Can anything happen in ningyun mountain recently? How can I feel that there is a very strong fluctuation of spiritual power at Yingming peak of ningyun mountain. This sign of spiritual power fluctuation is just what the Mahayana monks can have! "


    "Mahayana?" After listening to the old man''s words, the boy exclaimed in amazement and said, "is the ancestor right? Mahayana friars are very rare in our world. Generally speaking, Mahayana friars have already smashed the void and sneaked into the semi fairyland. How can they stay in such a place of rare aura as the human world? "


    The boy''s face was unbelievable, but his eyes were filled with fear. In his memory, the existence of Mahayana monks only existed in the semi fairyland. In the human world, the only one he knew was that the old ancestor was a Mahayana monk.


    "Ha ha." The old man gave a wry smile and said, "how can it exist? I''m one of them! Although the Mahayana friars have great powers, comparable to the gods in the sky, but there is a step difference with the gods! That is to smash the void and step into the fairyland. Only when you enter the fairyland can you live with heaven and earth and no longer be afraid of thunder and robbery! "


    Hearing the old man''s words, the boy asked with a sudden look: "is it true that the man mentioned by our ancestors came to the human world just to avoid the celestial world of the semi fairyland?"


    Just as they were talking, there was already a column of light in the sky at Yingming peak. The fluctuation of various colors and colors of Lingli was very dazzling at the whole peak. A magic formula rose out of thin air, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    Kunpeng''s shadow, which was originally floating in the void, was now in a gloomy color. The whole huge body was heavy and had fallen to the ground.


    In the palm of the hand, the beating of the spirit whirled, but it was a little more refined. It seemed that Dong Xu didn''t make any effort. He just played with the monks in ningyun mountain with applause.


    The elder of Chu mountain, with a tired face, pinches the secret in one hand and grabs the high-level spirit stone in the other hand, constantly replenishing the mana consumed in his body. At this time, the elder''s face is very pale, and he can''t do what he wants. Several elders around him are gloomy and helpless. No matter what kind of magic, it can be easily dissolved in other people''s hands.


    The more they fight, the more afraid they are. The more they fight, the more they have no bottom. They feel that each other''s spiritual power is like a vast ocean. No matter what you do, it''s a stone bull entering the sea without any improvement or reaction.


    "Well, the six Taoist friends seem to have exhausted their powers. It''s time for me to do it this time, isn''t it?" Dong Xu said with a smile, his fingers spinning a little, and a murderer appeared on his face.


    When Chu Shan heard the words, he felt awe struck and said, "no!" Then he pinched his fingers and recited words. Then a note flashed out, and it turned into a pillar of light, "whoosh!" The ground disappeared into the air.


    Dong Xu naturally saw this scene, but he looked at Chu mountain with a look of scorn on his face and said with a smile: "is there an unknown expert in your door? It''s all right. I want to do something. I can let you off for a while. If your reinforcements are still not my opponents, I''ll take you on the road together! "


    Just as the voice of Dongxu''s voice had just fallen, the thick and gloomy black clouds fluttered on the void, and the clouds seemed to be controlled by some force. They flashed away quickly towards the distance, and then there was a ray of sunlight, like tearing a gap, suddenly shining on several people, and then there were bursts of clear crane chirping.


    This scene, can''t help but let the following Ge Chen and Bai AO and others a face of confusion, but to this kind of sound, is very enjoy, as heard the sound of nature in general. But Dongxu''s face moved, and he murmured in his mouth, "eh? The sound of the flute and the fluctuation of the spiritual power seem that the master here has already passed the period of combination. Is he a Mahayana monkˇ° Who are you and why do you want to make trouble in ningyun mountain? " Then came a question. At the crack, a crane came in slowly. Above the crane were two monks, an old and a young. Hearing the words, Dong Xu looked up at the two men above the crane and said with a smile, "they are really powerful characters. One of them is the early cultivation of Mahayana, and the other has reached the stage of distraction. It seems that ningyun mountain is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!"ˇ° Hehe, you are very generous. I think your breath is just the beginning of Mahayana. Don''t you think you can deal with the whole ningyun mountain with your own strength? " The old man above the crane sneered and saidˇ° Now, I really don''t have the strength. If I''m still there, it''s up to you. It''s just a matter of moving my fingers! " Dong Xu ignored the old man and nodded.

 Chapter 227

    Whether to consider the truth of Dong Xu''s words or not, but that kind of indifferent look is enough to make the friars around feel shocked.


    If it''s true, Dongxu''s strength can be comparable to that of the immortal in heaven. Such a strong man should be extremely rare in the whole human world. With his strength in the early days of Mahayana, it''s hard to find a second person. Of course, except for this ancestor!


    "Ha ha, so it seems that you are really a powerful man, but why do you want to be an enemy of our sect? I''m a self-supporting member of the moon gate, and I''ve never had a grudge with anyone. Today, you killed my Mountain Gate monk. Should you give me an explanation? " The old ancestor''s face was flat, and his voice was a little reproachful, but he didn''t dare to die. He was afraid of the empty hole.


    But Dong Xu, with a smile on his face, shook his head. Then, his eyes flashed with a touch of light, raised his head, looked at the two people above the void, and said: "explain? I am afraid that I am disappointed in your excellency. I am very anxious about your excellency, but if you can beat me, I will be the one in your hand. How to deal with it is not your Excellency has the final say! " When Dong Xu finished saying this, he suddenly made a sharp speech, narrowed his eyes and said, "if you are not the enemy, you must agree to my conditions!"


    "Conditions?" Hearing the words, the old ancestor wore a bitter smile on his face. Then his face changed and he said in a cold voice: "you really think that the supernatural power can deal with my ningyun mountain practitioners. In this case, I''d like to learn your supernatural power. If you win, you will be able to achieve what you want! "


    "Ha ha, OK, you can do it later!" The hole empty ha ha a smile, don''t have any of fear idea, seem to have a plan in mind.


    Seeing this, the old ancestor no longer hesitated. As soon as he turned his hand, a magic weapon of the small sword appeared in his hand. He bit the small sword, and the small sword dripped around. Suddenly, the small sword burst out into the sky.


    As soon as this sword appears in the void, the vitality of the surrounding world will gather around the small sword. A huge whirlpool will appear in the whole sky, and the direction of the small sword is the condensation center of the whirlpool. From time to time, there was a roaring sound. The whole ningyun mountain seemed to shake because of the power of the sword. This powerful momentum naturally caused the shame of countless monsters and human friars around.


    But the opposite hole empty see this, don''t hesitate, step on the ground, volley. The whole body of Dongxu is also filled with aura. A little bit of emptiness in the fingers and the strength of vitality around the whole sky are also mobilized by this person to surround the whole person, forming a bright shield and enveloping the Dongxu.


    "Well! Do you think the shield of heaven and earth''s power alone can resist my ten thousand swords breaking the air spell? " Seeing Dong Xu''s understatement, his face sank. He seemed to think that he was despised by this man, and he was extremely surprised and angry.


    Dong Xu took a look at the man, giggled, and his face was filled with a trace of excitement. He said, "don''t you know if you try?" At the same time, Dong Xu didn''t stay on his hand. He pointed to the shield. On the shield, he immediately sent out the thread of spiritual power, which strengthened the whole shield.


    After that, his whole person in the shield, even moving in a moment, the next moment, the whole person in the void, disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, the ancestor''s face sank, and his divine sense naturally covered the whole area. With a crack in the corner of his mouth, he said in a cold voice, "can I hide my simple teleportation spell from you?"


    After that, he pointed a little at the flying sword, and the sword was divided into two and two into four. So repeatedly, the original single sword was scattered into countless small swords, and countless small swords were controlled by the magic formula in his mouth. With a little finger, the countless small swords formed a sword array. In the sword array, there was a "Zila" sound from time to time, accompanied by the electric arc flashing visible to the naked eye, It looks very strange.


    The sword array flew to one place and said, "whoosh." With the sound of breaking through the air, accompanied by bursts of low sound explosion, the figure of Dongxu appeared in the empty place. As soon as his figure flashed, several arcs were shooting towards Dongxu. The speed of the arc was less than half a breath. If ordinary monks had no time to think about it, they would be killed by this arc.


    But the hole empty, but no fear, body movement, the next moment, the figure disappeared again.


    Seeing this, there was a trace of surprise on his face, but he thought in his heart: "this man''s magic power is really strange. I''m afraid that if I want to kill him, I''ll have to give up some twists and turns. But the other side didn''t have the power to fight back. Up to now, I still can''t see this man''s magic power! "


    As the ancestor murmured to himself, another place above the void, Dongxu flashed out again. Looking at the sword array above the void, he turned his head, looked with a smile on his face, and said to him, "your honor, this sword array is really powerful. If it''s not for my speed, I''m afraid I''ll be trapped in the sword array, I''ll really waste some hands and feet!"


    To see each other like this, the ancestor was even more surprised and angry, and his magical power was far beyond his imagination.


    But the ancestors didn''t have any stay in their hands, and the spiritual power in their body was surging wildly, constantly releasing the spiritual power towards the sword array, making the sword array more open, and holding Dongxu in the sword array again.


    But Ge Chen and others below, however, retreated a few miles away, and the other side released the pressure of the sword array. It was very dangerous for them to approach, and they were very clear about that. This time, Dong Xu''s body flashed a few times, but he couldn''t escape the shackles of the sword array. He was trapped in the sword array. With the appearance of this scene, Dong Xu''s face changed slightly, but later, he looked slow. In the sword array, he carefully waited for the opponent''s attack. He wanted to see the mystery of the sword array! After all, Ge Chen once practiced sword array magic. If he could understand the mystery of this sword array, he would have a great help to ge Chen''s cultivation. Moreover, Ge Chen''s body is strange. He must step into the distraction period in the future, smash the void, and escape to the semi fairyland. Whether he can return to the fairyland at that time, this person will certainly be of great help. In order to find his way out in the future, Dong Xu still grits his teeth and prepares to find out. In the sword array, Dong Xu is interested in it, because it is very different from the sword array he has seen before, because it is a magic magic array, a magic weapon of flying sword, which he has never seen before. However, the magic power of this array is not sure at this time!

 Chapter 228

    In the sword array, Dongxu''s divine consciousness has spread around. It can surround everything here and feel everything around at any time.


    In the sword array, it''s like an independent space. From time to time, there are many halos in this place. After the halo flashes, there are many light beams. The light beams are oblique. The speed is amazing. But fortunately, the speed of the empty hole is also very fast. It''s not a problem to avoid the attack of the light beams.


    After being attacked several times, Dong Xu was slightly surprised, and he was a little more surprised at the mystery of the sword array. The spirit power of this sword array fluctuates very strongly, and this sword array is controlled by the monks in the Mahayana period, so its supernatural power is naturally strong and powerful. Dongxu knows this very well.


    He moved his body a few times. After standing firm, Dong Xu had made a decision in his heart. Instead of wasting his time here, he turned his hand and a crystal clear ball appeared in his hand. The ball was full of faint light, which was very strange. The ball was just a blue crystal soul ball.


    This ball reposes the spirit of Dongxu. It''s half the essence of Dongxu. If the ball is destroyed, Dongxu''s strength will be greatly reduced. Therefore, the importance of the ball to the hole is self-evident. Moreover, this ball is also the magic weapon of Dongxu''s life. It''s very powerful when it''s practiced by Dongxu. It can be regarded as an immortal weapon. In particular, this ball can ripen the medicine lingcao. This magic power alone is enough to explain everything.


    Dong Xu''s body was slightly straightened, and the palm of his hand moved forward. The ball was beating in the palm of his hand, just like an elf. His whole body was full of light. Not long ago, the ball attracted a strong vitality of heaven and earth. After hovering around the ball, he fell into the ball and absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, Our strength has improved a lot.


    Then, Dong Xu gently pushed the ball out of his palm, and the ball was beating on the dim void full of halo. The light came out from the ball, and the light filament gradually fell down, like substance, and wound around the ball.


    Seeing this, Dongxu didn''t stop. He thought of the incantation in his mouth. The light from the ball moved and spread around. He flew towards several swords in the sword array and surrounded them. Suddenly, the sword array made a "Zila" sound, followed by bursts of flying smoke.


    However, just when Dong Xu had some eyebrows, the little sword started to twist, and all kinds of electric arc suddenly appeared on the sword. The electric arc cut off the filaments. It was only a moment, and the magic silk thread from Dong Xu''s spirit ball was defeated.


    Outside, the empty ancestor saw this, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said to the hole in the sword formation: "don''t bother, sir. This sword formation is the sword formation formed by the forces of heaven and earth, and the source of strength of the sword formation is the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth. I think you should know that when you and I reach the level of cultivation, there is no need to add any spiritual power consumption. As long as you move your finger, you can mobilize the strength of heaven and earth! "


    "If you know your mistake at this time and give me an explanation, I can imagine that you will be released!" After the explanation, the ancestor didn''t know why he opened his mouth again and left a way for Dongxu.


    In fact, the ancestors were not sure whether they could really kill Dongxu with this sword array. After all, when their cultivation reached the Mahayana stage, they were almost immortal, and it was even more difficult to guess how powerful they were. Although the sword array I used is not very big, I don''t know if I can kill Dongxu. If I let the other party escape from the sword array, I will come to seek revenge in the future, and there will be no peace in ningyun mountain.


    But in the sword array, there were bursts of laughter, followed by the arrogant words of Dong Xu.


    "Do you think a simple sword array can restrain me? I''m just curious about your sword array. I just want to see what magic power this sword array has. It''s ridiculous that you think I''m afraid. Now I''ll show you how I broke this sword array! "


    At this time, Dongxu in the sword array stirred up all the mana in his whole body. He pinched the formula in his hand, and a strange seal crossed his chest. Then, the curse sounded in his mouth, and everything around him changed dramatically. Above Dongxu, a huge whirlpool formed in an instant. After that, the force of heaven and earth was like a river meeting the sea, There was a steady flow of water into the vortex, and there was a "boom" sound around.


    A few people outside the sword array could see clearly what happened inside. They all took a breath of cold air. They didn''t expect that Dongxu could mobilize so much energy of heaven and earth, which was far beyond the expectation of ancestors and others.


    When the ancestor saw this, his pupil suddenly shrank and he didn''t dare to stay at all. The light on his finger flashed up. His finger pointed towards the sword array and injected more powerful power, which made the power of the sword array increase several times. After that, he pinched his finger, and the incantation in his mouth was loud. The sword array also changed.


    The sword array, which was scattered on the four sides, began to shrink sharply, and kept shrinking towards the center of the cave. On the ground, the wind and sand suddenly flew up, and a low sound burst sounded.


    This scene, can''t help but let Ge Chen and others in the heart of great horror, to the hole empty situation faintly worried. Although Ge Chen was a little confident in Dong Xu''s magic power, the magic power displayed by his ancestors was far beyond Ge Chen''s expectation, especially the sword array magic power he had just used.


    However, Ge Chen also saw some clues. This magical power is similar to his dragon and Phoenix tuotian skill, but the only difference is that his dragon and Phoenix tuotian skill is quite different from his sword array. His sword array skill has not been able to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth. Of course, this is quite different from GE Chen''s cultivation, But the bigger thing is that you are not good at cultivating your own skills, which is undeniable. If you can understand all the wonderful skills of tuotian Gong, it is very possible that you will become a sword array.


    Just when GE Chen and others were worried, the battle between them seemed to have changed. Dongxu was in a downwind situation, which seemed to have changed a little. At this time, the sword array was shining in the sky, and the sword array even made bursts of sword sounds, and the sword array even showed some signs of defeat. The appearance of this scene is enough to show that Dongxu has a way to break the array.


    Sure enough, in the sword array, the pillars of light soared into the sky. When the pillars of light fell into the sky, they made a huge sound. From the sky, several pillars of light fell again. The halo of the protective array outside the sword array broke away. The sword array set by the old ancestor was smashed by Dongxu. This surprise made the old ancestor and others look defeated.


    Dongxu stood up in the sky and looked at the gloomy people. With a smile, he said, "well, I''ve broken your sword array. I don''t know if you have any magic power. If you give up, I can let you wait!"


    After hearing Dong Xu''s words, his face was naturally angry. He had lived in seclusion in ningyun mountain for more than a thousand years. How ever he suffered such contempt? Naturally, he was extremely angry. But when Dong Xu broke his sword array just now, he saw it clearly in the void. It was not a fluke, but the strength of the other side was really strong enough to break the array.


    "Hum, although you can break my sword array, whether you can control me or not is a matter of two opinions. It seems too early for me to admit defeat now." The old ancestors naturally refused to admit defeat. They had a straight face.


    "Your words are reasonable, but you must also know that if you and I really want to fight to death, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. At that time, I don''t know if your ashram will be safe, and what will the whole island of 1898 be destroyed by our attack!"


    "Yes? What do you want? I think you''ve already figured out a way to deal with it. Let''s talk about it and we''ll solve it! " Feel hole empty this words is reasonable, old ancestor Zong facial expression slightly a ring, ask a way.


    "In fact, I just came here to look for something. I didn''t expect that I had a misunderstanding with your family. Let these people who came with me go to their treasure hunting place and let them find what they need. You and I don''t want to interfere in this matter. But we can set a time. If a few people arrive, they will leave by themselves, no matter whether they find the treasure or not, I think you should agree to do so? " After thinking about it, Dong Xu said to his ancestors.


    He didn''t want to fight with this man endlessly. After all, he came here because he had some treasures, and it also had a lot to do with Ge Chen''s return to LiuYun kingdom in the future, and his cultivation in the future. Otherwise, he didn''t come to the Xiuxian sect who had nothing to do.


    Of course, if you leave this man and several high-level monks in ningyun mountain here, the danger here will be reduced a lot. Relying on Li Yue and other people''s magic power to protect Ge Chen, there should be no problem. Dong Xu knows this well.


    After listening to Dong Xu''s words, his face was full of meditation. On his dry face, his bright eyes glanced at GE Chen and others. The corners of his mouth moved, as if he was thinking about something.


    At this time, Chushan on one side moved his mouth, with a gloomy look on his face, and said to him, "Laozu, you can''t agree to this man''s request. We are all bound here by this man. The other''s supernatural powers must move freely in ningyun mountain. If you let a few people go, my face in ningyun mountain will be swept away in the future, Ancestors, you should think twice


    "Well! That''s a good thing you''re talking about? If I don''t do it, you''ve become a dead man, and you''ll have no face. Can''t you see that you didn''t fight with that man just now? He didn''t use all his powers. If he tried his best to fight with me, I don''t know if I could fight him. I''ve never seen a second man in my life because of his power. The most important thing for you and me to cultivate immortals is to pursue success. If you give up something of face, you will give up. If you can''t bear it, you will make big plans! "


    With some anger in his words, Chu Shan didn''t dare to make mistakes. He didn''t dare to argue with his ancestors. If he really angered the other party and was admonished by his ancestors, he would not be able to bear it. Therefore, he had to swallow his anger and leave everything to his ancestors.


    "Chu mountain, although you are here, these people won''t go to the mountain to look for the trouble of ningyun mountain. It''s just that these people are looking for some herbal medicine or the king of corpses to refine crystals. These things don''t seem to have much effect on us. Don''t you know that if we want to get these materials, we can just walk around the mountain, Can you get it easily? It seems that the friar of Yuanying period and the little friend of Jindan period are eager for this thing. These two people will not have any threat to us all their lives. Let them go about it! "


    After wearing these words, the ancestor set his eyes on Dong Xu and said with a smile, "you have a good idea, but it''s a matter of time. We should make it clear. Otherwise, there will be no restrictions on this bet. I think you don''t have any opinions?"ˇ° It''s true that you said that. If there is no time limit, I mean to bully people. Don''t worry, I don''t think I''m the kind of villain who wants to take advantage. Well, we''ll take three days as the deadline. At this time in three days, we''ll leave here by ourselves whether we get the treasure or not. How about that? " Dong Xu said with a smile. After listening to these words, laozong agreed without any objectionˇ° However, you should also give a clear address. You can''t go wherever you want. There are many prohibitions in ningyun mountain, and outsiders are absolutely not allowed to enter. Otherwise, I''m not good at explaining to the founder. " The old ancestor suddenly changed his words and saidˇ° Hehe, well, naturally, I have to obey the master''s command. You are the master of ningyun mountain. Can you tell me whether we can wait for treasure hunting here? " The hole empty a point location, smile to smile, wayˇ° If it''s here, it''s OK. But can you guarantee that these people won''t cross the border? We are all waiting here. If you don''t obey the rules and break into the forbidden area of ningyun mountain, won''t you be in trouble? "ˇ° Can the Taoist friend have a perfect plan? " Dong Xu''s face changed and askedˇ° Taoist friends, please wait for a moment. I personally ban on the ground and lock the outside world. In this way, you won''t cross this boundary! I wonder if you can trust me? "ˇ° Ha ha, you''re joking. How can you set up a trap to set up a few friends for your Mahayana cultivation? You''re light. I''ll never interfere! " After hearing Dong Xu''s words, the old ancestor didn''t hesitate any more. With a movement of his hand, a small flag appeared on his hand. Then a series of incantations sounded in his mouth. The small flag circled in the void and placed several prohibitions around the place. After all this, the old ancestor''s face was relieved, and his heart was also relieved.

 Chapter 229

    Half a moment later, after finishing the arrangement of the array, the ancestor turned to Dongxu and said, "OK, I''ve set up the control array. You and others can go in and out freely here. But in three days, I''ll control the array and tell these friends that the time is up and you should return immediately. Otherwise, the power of the array may be more powerful for you to see! Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time! "


    After listening to the old ancestor''s words, Dong Xu laughed, turned to the four and said with a smile: "you little friends, I think you already know what the elder said. It''s only three days. You have to be careful when you wait. Otherwise, if there is no result in three days, you have to return quickly. Otherwise, you''ll have to suffer some hardships."


    When GE Chen and others heard this, they knew in their hearts that how powerful the Dharma array that the Mahayana monks had set up was not something that several people could fight against. Otherwise, it would be very possible for them to fall into the Dharma array. After the four agreed to come down, they said something to Dong Xu, and then they turned into four startled Hongs. They ran away in the open space and disappeared. They began to look for something to refine crystal in the boundary of this place. Of course, this is what Li Yue needs, but for GE Chen, if he really has a chance, it will be very helpful for him to make some puppets in the future.


    Bai AO and GA Kui, however, were completely dragged down by GE Chen. If it wasn''t for Dong Xu''s planting a ban on them and rushing away the common spirit, they would have run away. However, it should be an adventure for them to meet two Mahayana monks. Although they didn''t get their advice, it was an eye opener.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! " There were three sounds of breaking through the air. In a dark forest, three dark figures suddenly appeared. As soon as these three figures appeared, they could only hear the shrill roars around them. They were like the miserable spirits of the unjust ghosts, which seemed very strange. In the dark forest, a tall, ugly monk with a face like festering flesh and blood suddenly palmed his hand. Suddenly, a small black disc magic weapon appeared in his hand. After the small disc magic weapon dribbled around, it immediately sent out Ancient Runes, forming a strange picture.


    The other two looked at the strange picture, and a nun said: "ghost friends, can this thing really find the king of corpse Lian Jing? I don''t need to say that the king of corpse Lian Jing, as you all know, this thing has a great effect on our monks who practice the ghost way, but it''s hundreds of times stronger than the thousand year old elixir lingcao."


    "Yes, if we can get it, it''s only a matter of time. But it is extremely intelligent, and it is difficult to form a crystal without thousands of years. What''s more, the crystal of the king of corpse is the most Yin and cold thing, and its location is not what ordinary monks can enter. " Another monk, who seemed to be human, but was like a mermaid, also said.


    It seems that these three people are not human friars, but two of them have completely evolved into human form. It is true that the sea people of the 1898 movement. As for those who seem to be human but not human, and those who are similar to Mermaid, they are also the last stage of the seventh stage monster. From the advanced stage to the transformation stage, there is only the last step of thunder robbery.


    After they came here, they carefully explored the terrain and remembered the general situation of the place. Otherwise, it would not be easy for them to find the "Lian Jing" they were looking for. If they hadn''t prepared in advance, I''m afraid it would not be easy for them to come here, even if they had made great achievements.


    "It''s true what Taoist friends said. It''s hard to find this crystal. Moreover, the Ganoderma lucidum is extremely high. It''s hard to get it. However, we have a spirit lock in our hands. It''s not a problem to determine the location of this thing. The key is how to deal with the interference of other monks. That''s what I''m most worried about. There are many monks who come here to look for treasures. Most of these guys are at the edge of this place, and great changes have taken place in this place just now. It seems that the monks in ningyun mountain have blocked this place. This change has not happened for a long time. "


    "Blockade the mountains? How could that be! I''ve been waiting for more than a thousand years in the sea of 1898, but ningyun mountain has never been closed. Is there any trouble? " The nun was not as ugly as they were. On the contrary, she was extremely beautiful and charming.


    "God knows! These guys are becoming less and less like these days. They have put a lot of pressure on us Haizu. If these guys didn''t rely on an ancestor with high accomplishments in the mountain, we Haizu would not have turned this place into the rule of Haizu! " The mermaid friar looked indignant, and his attitude towards it was extreme.


    But the tall monk was in a deep meditation. After a while, he said, "well, this matter has nothing to do with us. We can''t care what the other party''s intention is. As long as we can find the crystal of the corpse king this time, we can refine it, absorb the Yin Qi and improve our cultivation at that time, It''s a matter of great possibility. For others, the elder of the clan will make his own decision. You must be careful, and there must be no problem! "


    Naturally, the two of them kept this reminder in mind. The three of them looked at the lock tray in the hands of the tall friar, and all of them opened their eyes to the vision on it.


    I saw the tall friar chanting words. After the sound of the incantation, several methods suddenly disappeared into the spiritual disk. The light curtain formed over the spiritual disk turned into a real picture at the next moment. It was very strange, and it was hard to express.


    On the light screen, there is a picture. The picture shows the terrain of this place and many monks here. These monks seem to be looking for something when they travel here. Moreover, there are many ghost practitioners here. They fight with these treasure hunters from time to time. The scene is very tragic.


    After the three men saw this, the tall monk''s palm moved, and a secret fell into the light curtain. The light curtain suddenly changed. At this time, everything on the light curtain disappeared, and a faint light gradually appeared on it. The place where the faint light was located seemed to be a deep cave. From time to time, the light curtain could make bursts of ghost calls, which was very sad.


    Two people see this, is pupil suddenly a shrink, as if saw what terrible thing general.


    The tall monk immediately moved his hand, and the light curtain disappeared. Then he put away the soul locking plate, turned his head, and said to the two people, "well, the corpse King Lian Jing must be here. I''ll go and have a look. I can''t say that I can get it or return to the sea of 1898 earlier."


    When the other two heard the speech, they didn''t have any objection. They suddenly turned into three startles and disappeared in the same place.


    "This place is a lot more strange than just now, and many ghosts and other ghosts seem to have disappeared. Does all this have anything to do with the prohibition laid down by the Mahayana monk?" Bai AO and others appeared in another place, Bai Ao glanced around, with a touch of suspicion in his eyes, as if muttering to himself.


    "It''s true that there are a lot less ghosts here before, and we haven''t seen any of those slightly higher-level ghosts. It''s a great abnormality in the nether world, but it''s impossible if it''s related to the prohibition imposed by the Mahayana period. Although the Mahayana monks have great strength, it is impossible to change the habitat of an object! " Li Yue also felt surprised at the strange place, but after thinking about it, he made his own judgment.


    As for GE Chen, he always looked at everything around him carefully. The color of surprise in his eyes reflected on the three of them, but there was nothing better than that. He was very familiar with the strangeness of this place, because the smell of this place was very similar to Liuyun country where he was originally. It was the place of ancient relics.


    On the first floor of the ancient ruins, Guiwu forest is very similar to here. The ghosts there disappeared a lot. At that time, the ghosts he saw were only a few low-level ones, but the ghosts here were much stronger than the ancient ruins. Ge Chen had some calculation in his mind when he first entered here, Naturally, we can clearly compare the similarities and differences between the two places.


    At this time, he was very leisurely. Along the way, he spoke very little. After listening to their words, he did not express any opinions. He also carefully looked at the changes around him.


    Seeing Ge Chen''s confused face, Li Yue felt that GE Chen seemed to be familiar with this place. This, like the feeling in his heart, made Li Yue more curious about GE Chen. Although Ge Chen was a monk in the golden elixir period, he was able to get the help of the monks in the Mahayana period, and he was able to use the two monsters in the transformation period as his own servants. This is extremely rare.


    "I don''t know what GE Xiaoyou thinks of this place. I think you look a little familiar with this place. I don''t know if you can tell me. We''d better make plans early and take precautions." Li Yue said politely, but the thoughts in his words must have been clearly heard by the three of them.


    When GE Chen heard this, he laughed in his heart, but he didn''t hide it any more. He said, "this place is a bit familiar to me, but I can''t remember exactly what it is, but why there isn''t a ghost here, I don''t think it was the work of the Mahayana friars. The three elders might as well think about it carefully. If that person was really worried that we would find a treasure here, why would he agree to our request? I don''t think that the other person was afraid of emptiness. On the contrary, it was because there was nothing here worthy of the attention of friar Ning Yun Shan that he asked us to come here to explore! "


    Hearing this, Bai Ao turned his head and said, "what you said is true. In this way, we can rule out that the Mahayana friars are making trouble. But that''s bad news for us. If you think about it, this place must have changed because many human friars came here. They destroyed the original state of this place and made the ghosts disappear. Is there anything wrong here? "


    "I don''t know, but I feel that there are many high-level friars here, and there are some very powerful roles played by the friars in the transformation period of Hai nationality. I think the two elders should know that?" Ge Chen''s eyes narrowed and asked in a gloomy tone.


    He seems to have some doubts about what they said before. At the beginning, they said that there were no high-level monks of the Hai people who came here to search for treasures. But when they walked along, they found a lot of them. Fortunately, they had powerful hiding magic, otherwise they would inevitably encounter some troubles.


    On hearing Ge Chen''s words, Bai AO and GA Kui had a bitter smile on their faces. These two people are afraid of Ge Chen. Although Ge Chen''s cultivation is not high, he is scheming to make them have a headacheˇ° Xiaoyou misunderstood, but we didn''t mean to deceive Xiaoyou, but we didn''t know about it. When we left the land of Haizu, it was for Dayan mountain, and other things were decided by the high level of Haizu. "Bai Ao explained, but he was afraid of Ge Chenˇ° Ha ha, you don''t have to. I don''t mean to doubt you, just say it casually! " Ge Chen chuckled. Although he said so, only he knew what he thoughtˇ° Well, you two don''t want to talk about these unintentional things here. I''d better go and see for myself. In my opinion, the Yin Qi in the northwest is very strong, and many monks have already gone here. I think something must have happened here, or there are strange treasures. Otherwise, there would never be such a scene! " Gakui, who has been silent, said. Two people smell speech, also just take a smile, afterward four people control magic weapon to rush to here to fly. At the same time, in the dim sky, many monks came here with magic weapons. Most of them were above the golden elixir period, and some of them were in the yuan infant period. As for the demon cultivation of the Hai nationality, most of them are seven level cultivation, but there are few monks in the transformation period. However, in a deep cave in the northwest, there is a black light shining. There is a very flashing light ball here. The light ball floats in the dark cave. On the light ball, it seems to produce layers of hair. It is very strange to wrap this thing. After flashing a few times, the light ball turned into a virtual figure. The figure didn''t look affectionate, but the whole body exuded a gloomy breath. This kind of breath was extremely cold. After this person flashed, the whole cave became hidden. As soon as this person appeared, the ghost howled in the cave stopped howling. The man''s eyes flashed a ferocious color. He glanced at the top of the cave and shot several light blades directly. However, as soon as the light blade touched the cave, it broke up. Seeing this, the man howled. The next moment, the man turned into a light ball and ran away towards the depth of the cave! At this time, outside the cave, gathered a lot of friars, these friars here, are looking at the hole, a face of pondering color.

 Chapter 230

    When GE Chen and others came here, there were a large number of friars. These friars had different costumes. Generally, they were scattered friars here. Of course, there were some powerful big sects. Most of them were friars of this sect. You can get a general idea of this by taking a look.


    Gechen came down from the sky in no hurry. After glancing at the people here, gechen didn''t do anything. Instead, he stood aside and took a leisurely rest. He looked at the monks and thought about it.


    Although the accomplishments of these monks are not high, most of them are in the golden elixir period. If there is any fight, Ge Chen can''t guarantee what will happen. What''s more, there are several yuan infant monks with high accomplishments here. They seem to have nothing to do, but I''m afraid they are already thinking about the things in the cave.


    Just as GE Chen was thinking about it, three startling clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. They fell as fast as a meteor. After the escape light flashed, there were three strange people on the ground. These three strange people were here that day, using the soul locking disk to search for the king of corpse to refine the crystal.


    At this time, as soon as the three Fang appeared here, the friars immediately began to focus on the three men, and from time to time issued bursts of discussion.


    "These three people don''t seem to be Terran friars. Look at the fishhead weirdo. It''s obvious that they are the sea people''s demon repair. Did these demon repair come here for the sake of the treasure?"


    "Well! Although the accomplishments of these three men are high, our Terran friars also have yuan infantile friars. If there is a real fight, our Terran may not be the opponent of his demon clan. When the time comes, you''ll wait to see a good play! "


    "Yes, don''t forget that this place is ningyun mountain, and the clan gate Wangyue gate here belongs to the human race. If they dare to come to the Terran territory to make trouble, they are looking for their own death! However, how can the demon clan know that this treasure will appear in the nether world? Is it someone who has leaked the news? "


    Ge Chen was listening to these people''s comments, but he was not concerned about why the third order of the demon clan was here, but about the treasure of these people. Li Yue never mentioned this. What he said was to come here to look for the so-called Lian Jing, which is the key to this person. But now Ge Chen won''t believe it, To Li Yue, he was secretly careful.


    "Master Bai, what are these people talking about? I wonder if you know?" Ge Chen sends a voice to Bai AO and inquires.


    Bai Ao can''t help frowning when he hears Ge Chen''s voice. He turns his head to look at GE Chen, and then his lips twist slightly. He says: "baby, I don''t know about this. Why don''t you be so unstable? I think he should come here for this treasure!"


    Bai Ao''s words make GE Chen believe that Li Yue''s coming here to look for Lian Jing is just an excuse. The other party''s mind must be on the treasure here. It seems that Li Yue still has a lot of heart to himself. If he is careless about this person, he can''t really make a mess. Ge Chen wrote this down in his heart.


    "Ask him? Hehe, don''t be ridiculous, elder. The purpose of this man''s coming here just now is to refine the crystal for the king of corpses. Although the place we are now in is extremely gloomy, how can so many monks come here to refine the crystal? When these people here just talked, what they said was the ancient treasure, I think my predecessors should know that, too. " Ge Chen didn''t hide. He said a little.


    Bai Ao''s eyes turned around when he heard the words, and his face was full of thought. After thinking about it, he said in a voice: "this. I don''t know. You don''t have to worry. If there''s any special treasure here, if you want to grab it, I''ll give you a hand! "


    Bai Ao encouraged, but he was worried about it. When Fang said this, he glanced at the surrounding environment again. When his eyes fell on the three demons, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he was extremely afraid of them.


    He Kui naturally noticed the appearance of these three people. After they looked at each other, their eyes were very complicated. They were confused about their arrival, but they didn''t say anything and kept silent. As for the three men, they didn''t look at the friars at all. Instead, they found a secluded place and sat quietly on the ground to meditate.


    Li Yue looked at the two people''s complicated looks and walked over. Seeing this, Ge Chen naturally approached them.


    "What''s the matter, you two? Do you have any questions about those three people?" Li Yue came to him and asked.


    Bai Ao, with a smile on his face, stared at Li Yue and said, "these three are also monks of the sea people, but they seem very strange. When we were in the sea people, we didn''t see them at all. We don''t know where they came from and why they left the sea of 1898 and came here."


    "Yes? It''s strange that you don''t know about the three. I think the breath of the three is very different from that of you. Moreover, they seem to be the body of refining corpses with a certain amount of dead breath. This kind of system is possessed by ghost cultivation. Are the three ghost cultivation? " Li Yue, with a look of disapproval on his face, immediately expressed his inner thoughts.


    "Ghost repair!"


    Smell speech, not only Bai AO and GA Kui exclaimed, one side of Ge Chen is extremely sensitive to this, he will pay more attention to the three people, after carefully looking at the three people a few eyes, just look a slow, return to normal color.


    "Daoyou, are you right? These three people are the body of ghost cultivation? " Yi Kui''s face was unbelievable. He quickly confirmed.


    "Of course, my psychic jade can identify all the sources of psychic power, which can''t be mistaken!" Li Yue said with certainty.


    "If that''s true, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble. These three people won''t give up on the corpse King Lian Jing. At that time, we''ll have a conflict with them, but it''s inevitable!" Yi Kui looked worried and sighed.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be like this. I don''t have to worry about why these three people came. As long as I get the crystal of the corpse king for the first time and leave quickly, no one should be able to stop us!"


    Li Yue was on one side, his eyes suddenly narrowed, looking at the black suddenly appeared in front of the cave, and said with a smile.


    As soon as the black fog appeared, the monks outside the cave immediately took action. Several light beams shot out of the cave, just like light blades. Suddenly, some monks were caught off guard, and their bodies were cut off. The appearance of this scene made all the monks outside the cave panic.


    Many friars quickly sacrificed their self-defense magic weapon and turned it into a halo. After they surrounded their whole body, they just focused on the changes at the entrance of the cave. At this time, the hole was back to normal, but the halo began to appear at the hole. Under the halo, the black hole suddenly lit up, and everything inside was gradually low.


    It was a deep path, which spread infinitely towards the cave. On the stone walls of the cave, there were ferocious ancient paintings of monsters, engraved with simple runes, which seemed to be an ancient cave suppressed by a curse. It looked very strange.


    The cave is very deep, and the inside is becoming wider and wider. The cave is very empty, and there is nothing to live in. However, these monks outside can clearly feel that in the cave, a very strong vitality is nurturing. From time to time, there are bursts of roars in it, which is very painful. Sometimes they listen carefully, I can feel bursts of pleasure.


    Some high-level friars looked very cool when they saw this. One of them was covered with stubble, but his cultivation was in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. When he saw the vision, he burst out laughing and muttered to himself from time to time: "ha ha, it''s a good chance. There must be a strange treasure here, otherwise there won''t be such a strange phenomenon. It seems that this trip is really worthwhile! Ha ha


    Seeing that the friar was so excited, a pretty man beside him, however, his face was tight. He quickly admonished him: "brother, don''t be too careless. We''ve never seen this strange place before. And just now, the light blade just flashed, and it could instantly kill the extremely golden elixir friar. It can be seen that the power of the light blade is very important. If we are too careless, we can''t do it well. But it''s going to be a big loss! "


    After listening to the admonition, the big man showed disapproval on his face, and said coldly to him: "why should sun Mei Zi be so careful? If there is no treasure here, how can there be such a strange situation? Besides, the treasure is not available to those small characters. They are just going to die here!"


    This man''s tone is arrogant, but those low-level friars have to swallow it when they hear the words. After all, the strong are respected and the weak don''t have any right to speak. These low-level friars still know this. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to get to this stage.


    While the two monks were talking, people on one side were more careful about this. Many timid monks had already left this place for a few feet. Looking at them, they seemed to be evasive. But after a closer look, we can see that these low-level monks just wanted to take advantage of themselves. They didn''t leave this place.


    Ge Chen could see the scene clearly, but he didn''t give up. He glanced at the two monks and began to calculate.


    It seems that there is no danger in the light blade attack just now. Moreover, the Yin Qi here is very strong. Fortunately, he has a high-level defense magic weapon to protect himself. If he has five elements attribute and five phases divine power to protect his body, he can deal with the Yin and cold Qi in it. Therefore, Ge Chen plans to enter the cave himself, Take a look at it.


    At this time, the three monks of the Nahai clan finally took action. Among the three monks, the tall monk, who was the leader, stepped forward and came to the cave entrance. After glancing at the cave entrance, the corner of his mouth wriggled a few times and said something to the second monk behind him. Then, the three were about to enter the cave.


    "Well! Why, do you want to go in? Our Terran friars first found this place. How can you let the demon clan get into it? You really don''t know how to be polite! " The yuan infant period friar see this demon repair want to enter the cave, body move, block in front of this person, cold voice way.


    In this tall man''s eyes, there was a flash of obliteration. He didn''t stop at all. The palm of his hand, and then a formula was formed in the palm of his hand. The next moment, there was a black light shooting away!


    Seeing this, the Yuan Dynasty friars of the Terran clan, with a look of surprise and anger, immediately moved and flashed to one side. Then a magic weapon similar to the long sword was shot out. On the long sword magic weapon, a golden light was diffused, facing the black light. When they collided with each other, they immediately made a "Zila" sound. On the long sword, they were filled with black breath, The next moment, he suddenly lost his spirit and hung on the ground, saying "Dang!" The sound of the sound. Seeing this, the man could not help changing his face. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a blow from his long sword magic weapon. He looked at the demon repair with an incredible look. The corners of his mouth twitched unnaturally, and he was extremely frightened. Seeing this, the friars around were also very scared. Unexpectedly, the yuan infant friar of the human race was defeated by others when he fought with the friar of the demon clan. The magic weapon of the Throwing Knife lost its aura. It was a very shocking thing. Of course, these Terran friars were also very shocked. They were even more impressed by the three demon monks. However, they did not give up to resist the three monks entering the cave. Several Terran friars stood up and offered their magic weapons one after another. All of a sudden, there was a colorless halo around them. On top of the magic weapons, they were in full bloom, One after another, they attacked the three demons. And the three demon practitioners were naturally ready. They seemed to have realized that if they wanted to enter here, they had to solve the obstacles of the Terran friars. Otherwise, there was nothing possible. After all, for a monk, an ancient treasure or a rare elixir over a thousand years old is extremely precious. Many people would rather fight their lives to get this treasure. After all, with the treasure in their body, their own strength can be greatly improved. At this time, outside the cave, a "farce" suddenly appeared. These friars had a scuffle. The three demons even fought against one hundred with three enemies, but they didn''t have the slightest fear on their faces. They seemed to have a clear mind! But Ge Chen and others didn''t move. Instead, they looked at the fight with a smile on their face!

 Chapter 231

    Ge Chen noticed that the skills practiced by the three monks of the Hai nationality were a very powerful secret skill. These monks had no advantage against the three. This shocked Ge Chen.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the powers of the three were strong, they would not last long against a group of monks. However, at this time, they were able to draw a draw with these people, and it seemed that they were consuming everyone''s mana, which puzzled Ge Chen.


    The magic weapons held by the three monks were knives, guns and axes. Each of them was engraved with a simple rune. The rune sent out the halo of Taoism. The halo presented three colors, namely red, yellow and blue. It must be the attribute of fire, metal and water.


    Moreover, the secret skills used by the three practitioners could form a magnetic field around the three people, which continuously absorbed the power of heaven and earth, and supplemented the spiritual power consumption of the three people. The three men were able to fight against these monks, and there was no pressure at all.


    These Terran friars didn''t seem to notice this at all, and they still fought with others to the end.


    Just now, the two yuan infant monks were sweating. The big man was commanding a wooden fish magic weapon. On the magic weapon, it turned out that it was the Buddhist language. The Buddhist language showed golden light. After the golden light flashed, it fell into the wooden fish again. The wooden fish immediately formed a sign with ten thousand characters. Under the control of this man''s formula, the sign expanded a few times, and then the big man pointed a little, Ten thousand characters fell down and smashed at the three demons.


    And the beautiful one is a magic weapon similar to silk. The magic weapon forms a huge whirlpool array. In the array, there are bursts of Fengming. As soon as the array is formed, there are light pillars falling from it. The light pillars, the sharp light blades of the magic city, fall down one after another!


    The friars around them, without any hesitation, used their own magic weapon one after another. From a distance, the scene looked extremely gorgeous. In the surrounding space, there were extremely strong storms, and from time to time there were bursts of gloomy sounds.


    At this time, the three monks saw this, their faces changed slightly, the light on the knife, gun and axe was even more prosperous, and the three magic weapons were combined. On the horizon, a very strange change took place immediately. On the horizon, a huge whirlpool was formed, and the whirlpool began to rotate constantly, absorbing the vitality of the surrounding world and making a huge roaring sound.


    On the horizon, suddenly lightning and thunder, thunder and lightning running between heaven and earth, the whole sky, also at the moment gloomy terrible.


    "Eh, this is a magic power. It seems that these three embellishments are nothing more than the initial cultivation of transformation. They can mobilize the original power of heaven and earth, but they can''t do it at all." Seeing this, Ge Chen frowned and murmured to himself.


    Bai Ao took a look at the huge whirlpool in the sky, and his face changed. But then his pupils suddenly shrank, and a very shocked voice came out in his mouth, "Chaoya royal family."


    Smell speech, Ge Chen etc. is complexion big change, Yi Kui turns to Bai Ao way: "Bai Daoyou, you can see clearly, these three people are really Chaoya people?"? It seems impossible. These Chaoya people are in the sea of blood. How can they come here? Moreover, on the edge of the sea of blood, our human friars have set up the sky locking array. The magic power of the array is the same as that of the ten Mahayana friars. How can the Chaoya people break the ban and come here? "


    Gakui looks unbelievable. He seems to know a lot about Chaoya people. His explanation just now makes Li Yue, Ge Chen and others look a little slower.


    "I know that, but it''s said that Chaoya people''s supernatural power is very strange, and they can naturally mobilize heaven and earth''s yuan power, which is different from our human friars'' supernatural power, but it''s very different from heaven and earth''s yuan power. It''s a kind of similar material, it''s said that it''s called Hunyuan Zhenqi!"


    As soon as Bai Ao said this, Ge Chen''s face became very ugly. He had heard of Hunyuan Zhenqi, and he had seen this kind of material. After all, in Liuyun country, Hongmeng was killed by Yuntian. Yuntian''s magic was exactly the Hunyuan Zhenqi.


    "Is there no way to crack this magic power?" Ge Chen asked.


    "That''s not true. There is a way, but this way is also to use the vitality of heaven and earth to fight against it after the cultivation is advanced to the stage of emergence. Otherwise, it is impossible! In the end, the reason why the Terran friars won was that they were able to fight against it only after they had mastered the power of heaven and earth. Finally, they signed an agreement with the Chaoya people, and the two families had a temporary truce! However, the Chaoya people have refused to give up and are still eyeing our Terran territory. Today, these three people seem to be the descendants of the Chaoya royal family! "


    "Look Just as they were talking, Li Yue called out to them.


    Smell speech, three people eyes fall in the field, immediately bore eye tongue, the color of the face from can''t believe.


    The five colored pillars of light of these Terran friars were defeated by the three cults. Suddenly, thunder and lightning fell from the sky and the earth, and turned into a Taoist arc. Many Terran friars were unable to dodge, and their bodies were suddenly cut into several parts by the arc. They were different.


    Above the sky, the huge whirlpool seemed to be rioting. In the whirlpool, there were bursts of ghosts crying and howling. According to the previous momentum, it increased a lot, and countless Daoguang blades also fell down. The Terran friars are very confused. They have a feeling that people are looking up and down. Many friars are caught off guard and can''t die any more! At this time, those friars in Yuan Dynasty were exhausted and had no choice but to retreat. But at this time, Ge Chen is a pick eyebrows, a smile from the corner of his mouth, turned to three people with a smile: "well, this time, we should also do it!" After saying this, Ge Chen defends Xiaodun a little, and his whole body is covered by the halo of Xiaodun. Then he moves, and instantly turns into a startling flood, shooting towards the small hole. One side of Bai AO and others see this, just a smile on his face, directly with Ge Chen, towards the hole! When the three monks saw that someone was coming, they realized that they had adjusted their targets one after another, locked Ge Chen and others, and prepared to take them down. The Terran friars saw this, but they were moved in their hearts. They despised the four men''s actions. Just now, when the two human demons were fighting, the four men were watching the battle. Now they want to take advantage of the chaos to enter the cave. How can they do that! However, these people seem to realize it later.

 Chapter 232

    At this time, the black air diffused in the sky. It was like a barrier fog. It gradually attacked and surrounded the whole sky. Then, under the black air, it even sent out "Zila!" The sound is very strange.


    When you look at the human monk''s magic tools in the sky, they are suddenly dim after being touched by the fog. The next moment, they lose their aura and fall from the sky.


    When the monks saw this, they were very surprised. They pinched their fingers and longed to control the magic weapon, but it didn''t help. After the magic weapon was eroded by the black fog, there was no spirit at all. The magic weapon and spirit weapon that were originally connected with the monks'' mind were like scrap metal.


    Then, on the void, there was a huge vortex formed by the black fog, and the wind was blowing fiercely and strangely. At the next moment, the pillars of light fell straight down from the black vortex, and there was a thunderclap sound around. Where the pillars of light fell, they formed huge pits.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Just listen to three huge explosions, many monks have fallen in the explosion, and the sky is filled with the flesh and blood of the monks, which is extremely tragic!


    The high-level monk seemed to have a way to resist this. After a few flashes of his body, he submerged his fingers in the magic weapon. Then, he didn''t know what kind of magic power he was using. His body disappeared in the same place. The next moment he appeared, it was miles away.


    "Ha ha, a group of rubbish, you think you want to deal with us! Hum The strange friar snorted coldly. After saying this, he exchanged eyes with the two demon friars. The three men moved and disappeared in the same place.


    At this time, Ge Chen and others, who were already in the cave, had already felt the change outside. Fortunately, when the third cultivation triggered the Dharma array, the four had already sneaked into the cave. The burst sound outside had no effect on them at all.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that these three guys were good means. Their vitality just exploded, which must have made those friars suffer a lot!" Ge Chen, who is in the cave, laughs and looks lucky.


    Bai Ao, with a smile on his face, turned to look at GE Chen. His eyes seemed a little complicated somehow. The corners of his mouth moved and he said, "you are treacherous. If I couldn''t wait to enter here just now, I must be in a fight with them at this time. At that time, it''s hard to avoid some small troubles!"


    Bai Ao seems to have acquiesced in Ge Chen''s plan. He can feel the black fog burst just now, and his strength has been determined for a long time.


    "However, those three people have already entered this hole at this time, and their strength is not weak. I think they can catch up with me in a short time?" On one side, gakui kept alert all the time. Seeing their relaxed appearance, he even reminded them.


    Li Yue''s words are the same. His awe of the three seems to be stronger than that of the three.


    But Ge Chen burst out laughing, turned to him and said, "although you are careful, you don''t understand the situation. Haven''t you noticed this place? You can see how hard it is for those three guys to find us when you look around! "


    Smell speech, three people face with the color of doubt, one after another will look away at everything around, see this scene, the face just out of the color.


    Inside the cave, it was extremely dark, and there was no light around it. Of course, there was no difficulty for the friars. The friars only needed to use their own primordial senses to know the specific situation around them.


    Moreover, when the cave was seen outside, it only emitted a light column, which made the monks think that there was only this path here, and there was no other passage at all. But now, when they came here, they found that the cave here was a big hole with small holes, and the holes were linked together, like a labyrinth.


    After Bai AO and others glanced at him, Li Yue frowned, turned to ge Chen and said, "it''s true what you said. This place can be regarded as a complex terrain. We and the three people don''t know about this place, but it''s very easy to find where we can go under the cover of the monk''s divine consciousness."


    "Yes! What Li Daoyou said is true. These three people can still do this. In my opinion, their accomplishments are not low, and the divine sense they just showed is powerful. It''s very easy to cover the whole cave! " After listening to Li Yue''s words, Yi Kui also said.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ge Chen smiles, shakes his head, and says with a smile: "Three Seniors, you are also people who have experienced wind and rain. Why don''t you take a long-term view? Although it''s not big here, there''s one thing you don''t find!"


    "What?" They asked almost at the same time.


    "You will know when you let out your Divine sense and spy here!" Ge Chen narrowed his eyes and gave a smile to three people.


    At the same time, the three friars also came here. As soon as the tall friar Fang entered here, his face became gloomy, his palm moved, and the lock disk appeared in his hand again. After that, he pointed to the disk, and a formula suddenly disappeared into the disk. But the disk flickered, and there was no light.


    When the two monks saw this, their faces changed, and the beautiful one said, "what''s the matter? It seems that the soul locking disk has lost its spirit here?" The strange fish head man was also surprised, but then with a sudden look on his face, he said to them, "don''t bother, this place has blocked our divine consciousness. Our divine consciousness can only detect a distance of less than ten feet. Here, we are just like looking for a needle in a haystack!" The tall friar nodded, his face was full of thought. His eyes turned scarlet and terrible. He was looking around from time to time, but it was just endless darknessˇ° What shall we do now? Those four people have already entered here. It''s not troublesome for us to find them! " Smell speech, on the face take the color of worry, turn to say to two peopleˇ° Yes! It''s impossible to detect the place with divine sense. It''s really troublesome! "ˇ° Hum The tall monk snorted and said, "in this case, why do we have to trace the whereabouts of the three people? Now we just need to find the corpse Qi Lian Jing. If we meet four people, we will kill them!" After that, the tall friars and others flashed and headed for the depths of the cave!

 Chapter 233

    When the three practitioners entered the deep place, Ge Chen and others were also ready to enter the deep place. In three days, Ge Chen and others were very anxious. Naturally, they could not be in any mood to explore the place like these three people.


    The Yin Qi here is very strong, and it''s dark and dark. But one thing that can help the three people to distinguish is that the Yin Qi deep in the cave is very strong. Compared with other places in the cave, it''s naturally more distinguishable. It is precisely because of this, so Ge Chen and others did not hesitate to fly directly to the depths of this place!


    Outside the cave, the Terran friars were seriously injured. The two high-level friars were seriously injured. They were afraid of this place outside.


    "Elder Bai, is it not far from the place of the dead king in the cave?" Ge Chen''s divine sense sweeps around and turns to Bai Ao. Although the divine consciousness is limited here, it is still easy to explore the surrounding area for several meters.


    Bai Ao is carefully scanning the surrounding environment, smell speech, a frown, with a complex look, back: "Ge Xiaoyou have seen what? There are small holes in the big hole here, and it''s very strange, I can''t tell. However, the Yin Qi of this place is much stronger than that of other places. It''s not far from the center of this place! "


    "Yes! This place seems very secluded, and there is no ghost. It must be suppressed by something. It must be not far from the location of the corpse king! I don''t know what Li Daoyou thinks! " Yi Kui on one side showed a look of smile, turned his head and asked.


    At this time, Li Yue''s face was always full of joy after he entered this place. He seemed to have a special look on this place. Hearing the words, he was stunned at first, with an unnatural smile on his face, and said: "the two Taoist friends have already seen something. In fact, this place is not far from the center. Naturally, this place of the dead king should be a place with strong Yin Qi. Moreover, the corpse king, as a demon of the ghost King level, naturally has a kind of prestige, which makes the ghosts in the cave dare not do anything! "


    Li Yue''s explanation made Bai AO and GA Kui look suddenly. Ge Chen, on the other side, pondered the words in his heart and looked at Li Yue with a look of surprise.


    Ge Chen is just a couple of friends with Li Yue. If he is really reliable, even if he kills him, he will not believe it. Moreover, he always plays a small role in foreign affairs in Yuelai shop. If he does not sell the elixir, he will not show his real strength. What''s more, he tried his best to conceal his identity. Naturally, he didn''t want to be known by outsiders. So it seems that Li Yue''s purpose here is to make peace, or it''s unknown.


    With these thoughts in mind, Ge Chen is a little more careful with Li Yue. Although his cultivation is only in the middle period of Yuanying, Bai AO and nakui can''t compare his ingenuity. As for Bai AO and GA Kui, although Ge Chen didn''t believe them all, they were in their own hands and naturally controlled by themselves. They were more reliable than Li Yue.


    Just as GE Chen thought about it, a stone gate suddenly appeared in front of the three. The stone gate was very thick, with strange runes on it. It looked very strange.


    Next to the stone gate, there are two stone lions. The stone lions glare at each other with fierce eyes. Moreover, there are two talismans on their forehead, which looks very strange.


    There is no gravel around, it looks very clean and tidy, and the mirror image around the cave looks like an independent space. When GE Chen and others released their divine consciousness and looked at the place carefully, they found that the place was emitting bursts of light. The light scattered around, forming bursts of halo, which filled the place.


    Ge Chen looked at this place. His eyes narrowed and said to Bai Ao around him, "master Bai, this place seems very unusual. I don''t know if you can see some ways!"


    When he said this, Ge Chen looked at Li Yue secretly. At this time, Li Yue seemed to focus on the stone gate. He didn''t have any words about the strangeness of the gate. He didn''t know whether he really didn''t know or whether he had other plans in his heart.


    "Here it is." Bai Ao listened to ge Chen''s words. He looked at the gate with a strange look in his eyes. After a long time, he said, "this place looks like the forbidden area for suppressing the demon king in ancient times. Look at the surrounding furnishings. It''s a forbidden array. I don''t know what''s in it."


    "There is some truth in what Bai Daoyou said. The talisman on the stone lion should be a kind of high-level forbidden rune. It has been overhauled and engraved with Taoist forbidden magic. Naturally, it has a special use. I don''t know what we should do now. Do we want to open the forbidden system and enter it?" Kui inquired.


    After listening to their explanation, Li Yue, who was silent, said: "it''s true what you two Taoist friends said. This place is indeed a high-level technique of prohibition. But since we have come here, do we still have to come back in vain? It''s better for us to open the ban here immediately, enter it, get the crystal and leave here immediately! "


    "Ha ha, Master Li''s words are quite good, but is it a simple thing if we want to break the ban here? Don''t say it''s you. It''s not clear whether the two elders Bai AO and GA Kui can break it. If we do it rashly, if we disturb the devil in it, I don''t know if master Li is sure to leave here! " Ge Chen explained: "let''s not talk about the prohibition here. Let''s talk about the person who arranges the prohibition. This person can arrange these Dharma arrays. We can''t guess the size of the child prodigy. If there''s any magic in it, we''ll fall here! "


    Ge Chen had been longing for the corpse King Lian Jing, but after seeing the strangeness of this place, he had a plan in his heart. If he didn''t have more than 70% confidence, he would never risk falling to find any treasure. Hearing the speech, Li Yue laughed and explained at random: "Xiaoyou is worried too much. Can''t you see that this place has been for some years. No matter how severe the ban is, if the time elapses, more than half of the ban''s mana will disappear. There is no obstacle for us to break the ban. As for the magic things that Xiaoyou said, "well." Li Yue turned his eyes and said, "look at this place with strong Yin Qi. There won''t be any demons. After all, what the demons need is evil Qi, not the Yin Qi of such demons!" Listening to Li Yue''s far fetched explanation, Ge Chen turned his head after a while and asked, "I don''t know how master Bai and Master Yi look at this matter!"

 Chapter 234

    Bai Ao listened to ge Chen''s words with a smile on his face, but he was more in awe of Ge Chen. Although this son''s cultivation was not high, it was only the later cultivation of the golden elixir, but his ingenuity was not comparable to that of ordinary people. I think this son must have found some strange places in it, and just asked this question.


    "Xiaoyou, I''m in a bit of a dilemma. Although this place is a big prohibition, and it''s also a place with a long history, I''m not good at learning. It seems that it''s difficult for me to give you a clear explanation."


    Looking at Bai Ao with a guilty smile, I just smile bitterly at the old fox. The strangeness of this place is obvious to all three people, and Li Yue really yearns for it. Although Ge Chen has doubts about it, it would be against Dong Xu''s feelings if there is a real corpse King Lian Jing or other treasures in this place.


    Smell speech, Ge Chen eyebrows a cluster, with a little doubt, did not immediately speak what.


    However, just as they were staying here, three figures appeared in front of the dim stone gate, which were naturally the former monks. At this time, the three friars arrived here and saw four people here. Their faces were also slightly stunned, but there was a chance of killing at random.


    The tall friar at the head glanced at the four people, gently drew out the corner of his mouth, and randomly palmed his hand. A simple sword magic weapon appeared in his hand. The second cultivation around him is also a pair of vigilant color. On the palm of his hand, each is his own magic weapon.


    The surrounding atmosphere became tense, and both sides were at daggers drawn!


    Ge Chen was slightly stunned and turned to stare at the three friars. He didn''t know why there was a smile on his lips.


    "Who are you, and why are you chasing us so hard?" When Li Yue saw that they were here, his face changed greatly. He stared at them and asked.


    The tall monk looked at Li Yue with a smile. After a few words to them, he suddenly laughed. He pointed to the stone gate behind them and said with a smile, "we are here for the things in the stone gate. If the four Taoist friends are wise, we can''t let them go!"


    Without waiting for GE Chen and others to speak, Li Yue was furious when he heard this man''s words. On the palm of his hand, the jade pendant that could recognize the treasure appeared in his hand. The jade pendant has already appeared, and the ancient and simple runes on it emit extraordinary colors, illuminating the whole cave. It emits bursts of fusion halo, which is extremely strange.


    Li Yue''s action stunned Ge Chen and others. Unexpectedly, Li Yue didn''t feel timid when he met three senior friars. Instead, he would rather fight. How could Ge Chen not be surprised.


    Ge Chen has been very clear about the cruelty of the world of cultivating immortals these years. Although the friar was willing to take risks for a treasure, no friar would dare to fight for anything in front of a friar who was twice as high as himself. Although Yibao is very important to a monk''s strength. But if there is no chance of winning, no one will die.


    When the three monks saw Li Yue''s action, the tall monk''s face was slightly on one side, and his eyes fell on the simple jade pendant in Li Yue''s hand. His eyes flashed a strange color, but he didn''t think much of his Mantis arm pawning the cart.


    Li Yue''s cultivation in the middle period of Yuanying was not concealed in front of this man. For this, the high-level Yuanying friars outside the cave came to an end.


    The tall friar still didn''t move. The beautiful woman behind him, Xiujiao, moved and stood in front of the tall friar. With a arrogant voice, he said to Li Yue, "you really don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. If our saint wants to enter here, you can''t stop us. It seems that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin! Well, today, I''ll help you! "


    Ge Chen in a fat see this woman suddenly appear, eyes slightly a squint, staring at this woman''s look a little more brilliant. He was not only a strong gentleman, but also had a strange feeling when he saw him. He always felt that this woman was different, and her real age was not the same as what he had seen.


    This girl doesn''t look like she is. On the contrary, she is a beautiful girl!


    It seems that he noticed Ge Chen''s attention, but his fingers moved without warning, and a light blade shot at GE Chen quickly!


    This sudden scene, immediately under the Bai AO and Jacqui jump, although the woman''s speed is fast, but has been in the alert Bai AO and gakui is also ready. When the other side releases the light blade, they also move their palms, and the two splendors are directly hitting against the light blade.


    As soon as these three lights came into contact with each other, the quiet cave suddenly made a roaring sound, which made Ge Chen startled!


    Looking at this woman''s look, there was more shock and anger!


    The tall friar saw that they were desperate to protect Ge Chen. He was also a little more interested in Ge Chen. Looking at the four men''s looks, he was more absorbed in Ge Chen, which made Ge Chen feel bad.


    "Since you are not willing to wait, we have to make a quick decision." The tall friar said suddenly at this time.


    Then, he pointed his little sword towards the four people. Suddenly, the little sword was dribbling and shining on it!


    Seeing this, the four of them would not give up their hands and fight against each other. Ge Chen saw the fight together, naturally not hard, quickly moved a few times, flashed to the side. I saw the open hole, suddenly lit up, all kinds of light have been intertwined, two teams of people fighting. Ge Chen fixed his eyes on the magic power of the three cultivation, and he had a ripple in his heart, even yearning for it. With the cooperation of the three people, the black light flashed. In the black, like a black dragon, he could easily resist Bai AO and others. Although the three men''s magic power is only in the yuan infant period, it can fight against the demon cultivation in the period of leaving the body. Naturally, the strangeness of this magic power can''t be ignored. Ge Chen could see clearly that although the three men were not as powerful as they were when they mobilized Hunyuan Zhenqi outside, the skill of joint attack was still very mysterious. For GE Chen, who once practiced dragon and Phoenix''s skill of supporting heaven, we can see something about this. Ge Chen is still a little sure of the power of Bai AO and GA Kui. As for Li Yue, Ge Chen is not sure. He is able to take the initiative to stand up against the enemy, presumably because it has a great relationship with the forbidden things, right? Ge Chen surmises in the side secretly, see the fight in this field, the heart secretly sums up. Dao Dao''s black light blade came like a dragon. Seeing this, Bai AO and Jie Kui used the ancient clock and Magic Flute in their hands to meet the enemy. Li Yue constantly injected spiritual power into the jade pendant. Although it was hard to deal with the three people, it seemed that it was extremely difficult for them to suppress themselves!

 Chapter 235

    The light pillars of the road intertwined with each other, and suddenly there was a roaring sound. The surrounding quiet environment was trembled by the sound of fighting, which surprised Ge Chen!


    You know, the supernatural powers of these people are all above the Yuan Dynasty. He, a late monk of the golden elixir, is watching, and he is suffering from a lot of spiritual pressure. In this way, Ge Chen has a bad premonition about this fight.


    Not to mention, the two groups who win or lose, even if this fight continues, they will never have any good fruit to eat.


    However, Bai AO and GA Kui, who were fighting on the field, were also surprised. Their magic power was far beyond their expectation. They thought they could fight quickly, but they just knew that the fight was a matter of time.


    At this time, sanxiu was playing with a magic weapon in his hand. He was very skillful.


    When Li Yue saw several people fighting, he would not stand by. The jade pendant in his hand flashed with faint light. It looked very strange, and the power of the jade pendant was terrible. He was able to resist the attack of sanxiu.


    Ge Chen looked at the jade pendant in Li Yue''s hand with a look of excitement in his eyes.


    The light on the jade pendant gradually formed a column of light, which was like a barrier around. It resisted all the supernatural powers sent by sanxiu, and there was no pressure at all.


    Looking at the treasure, Ge Chen not only murmurs in his heart, but also thinks more about the Magic Flute and ancient clock in Bai Ao''s and GA Kui''s hands when it comes to the magic weapon of the three. However, on the defensive side, these two things can''t be compared with jade pendant.


    Moreover, the jade pendant in Li Yue''s hand is not only very defensive, but also very tough in its attack means.


    After receiving sanxiu''s attack, the light absorbed by the jade pendant suddenly flashed, turned into a wind blade, and attacked sanxiu.


    Ge Chen just took a look at the strength of the wind blade, and he had a definite number in his mind. This treasure could absorb the spiritual power of the friars and hurt the opponent. This treasure is not an ordinary treasure, even compared with the heaven and earth fan in Ge Chen''s ring.


    "Is this also a magic weapon of the immortal family?" Ge Chen can''t help but raise this idea in his heart!


    At this time, the three monks who were fighting also stopped. Among them, the tall monk stared at the jade pendant in Li Yue''s hand, and exclaimed: "the match of guarding! Why is it in your hands? "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to recognize this treasure. In that case, I don''t mind letting you die to understand!" Li Yue smiles. Suddenly his face changes and he says coldly.


    He looked back at Bai AO and GA Kui around him, and saw that they were also surprised. He didn''t care much. Instead, he asked them, "the treasure in my hand is my own. I don''t know if the three Taoist friends know my identity?"


    As soon as Li Yue said this, the three men''s faces suddenly changed. Even Bai AO and others, with a gloomy look on their faces, began to look at Li Yue one after another.


    Ge Chen unconsciously stepped back and looked at Li Yue with an alert look on his face.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Ge Xiaoyou to be so timid! I didn''t say I would wait for you! " Li Yue turned to look at GE Chen and said with a smile.


    Ge Chen''s face doesn''t agree. He doesn''t think Li Yue will bring him any good end. Since he is today''s identity, several people present will not be let go alive by him and reveal his secret. Maybe, this guy will impose some restrictions on himself, so as not to reveal his identity.


    Seeing the jade pendant in Li Yue''s hand, the tall friar showed a look of fear in his eyes. His voice trembled and asked, "don''t you. Are you the guardian of the emperor


    Hearing the word "Guardian", the two people around him were all earth colored. Looking at Li Yue, they felt more awed.


    When Li Yue heard this, he laughed, "Guardian? The imperial capital is no longer here. What kind of guardian am I! Ha ha. "ˇ° I was the guardian of the royal family at the beginning, but since the war ten thousand years ago and the defeat of Chaoya royal family, we have become fragmented. All the five guardians no longer exist. Now I am the only one living in the world. I just know where the four are now. Now it''s a good time for me to save them, I didn''t expect that I had been waiting for hundreds of years. Today I finally have a chance! Ha ha


    Li Yue''s body was surrounded by dazzling light, and layers of halo gradually spread out. His white clothes were surrounded by a layer of simple armor. The armor was dark blue, like the sea. It was tattooed with simple symbols and raised some small marks. It looked like an ancient Knight.


    The two sides of the armor were like the rising wings. Without any body movement, the wings supported Li Yue in the air.


    The next few people were shocked to see Li Yue like this. The three people were even more scared to death. The tall monk didn''t even think about it. He suddenly moved and wanted to leave here.


    However, it was too late. Seeing that the big man was about to move, a sharp smile appeared on the corner of Li Yue''s mouth. Then, with a flick of his finger, a light blade shot away quickly. It seemed like an instant. With a scream, the big man was pierced by the light blade and fell to the ground. All this was just an instant. Li Yue easily killed a monk in Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid even a monk in distraction period could not do it with such magic power. After that, Li Yue just looked back at some people with a smile on his face. His body moved and suddenly disappeared from the sky. The next moment, he appeared in front of some peopleˇ° What a strong strength! What''s the origin of this person? I didn''t expect that he would spend such a long time in a small exchange! " Ge Chen thought about it in his heart, but he had to be careful. At least he didn''t mean to kill himself now. Seeing that Li Yue killed the great man in an instant, the two men were terrified and shocked, and did not continue to run away. Just now, the two of them knew the magic power of the great man. When they saw each other''s attack, no matter how brave they were, they would never make such a collision. Seeing that they didn''t want to run away, Li Yue looked like a smile on his face. Then he turned his head and walked towards Ge Chen.

 Chapter 236

    Not to mention Ge Chen, even Bai AO and Yi Kui were surprised. Chaoya royal family, of course, two people have heard of it, and the magic of the three people just now is extremely profound, which is very similar to the magic of our world. Now, Li Yue''s identity will not let them leave alive. Thinking of this, they can''t help but look a little heavy.


    As for the two foreigners around him, they are also waiting to die. They all set their eyes on Li Yue.


    At this time, Li Yue seems to be a bit leisurely walked past, looked at GE Chen, a smile on his face, and said: "little friend, don''t be hurt!" When Li Yue saw that GE Chen''s face was not good, but he had a straight face. He said, "I know a lot about you. But I advise you to cooperate. Maybe I''m happy. I can take you away after it''s done, teach you some magic skills, and accept you as my close disciple!"


    For Li Yue''s words, Ge Chen had to nod his head. The other party just took himself with him, so as not to reveal the old man''s secret.


    However, after seeing this man''s supernatural power, Ge Chen was a bit lucky. Although Bai AO and others were defeated by his supernatural power, his ancestors and Dong Xu were not necessarily rivals. Moreover, both of them are Mahayana monks. He really doesn''t know how many people can fight in the lower world.


    Ge Chen looked at Li Yue cleverly and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the elder is looking for me. I think I have something to tell you."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yue laughed, pointed to the stone gate in front of him and said: "it seems that Xiao you should know something about it. The stone gate here is a sealed place. If we want to enter here, we have to go through a lot of trouble. I think you should also know it. I don''t need to talk much. Now I''ll tell you some ways to open this place. I hope you can help me. "


    Next, Li Yue told several people the way to open the place. Naturally, these people were all ears. Several people are also very interested in this place. They all want to know what and who are there in the future


    After listening to these words, Ge Chen''s heart moved and he thought about the mystery of this place from time to time.


    Li Yue said that the seal of Shimen here is a five element array, and breaking the ban here requires the joint efforts of five people. There are six people left here. It must be Li Yue''s advice, but five of them should have been shot by Li Yue to open the seal stone gate here.


    Moreover, it is said that there is a very strong Yin Qi in this place, which is a great headache for the monks in this world. After all, the human friars who practice by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth have no benefit to the impurities outside the aura, only to affect their own cultivation.


    As for why this Yin Qi makes Li Yue afraid, Ge Chen and others don''t know.


    After Li Yue''s instruction, he squinted at the stone gate in front of him. There was a sneer on his face, but he was satisfied.


    "Well, Taoist friends, it''s time for you to wait for your action. I hope you can do your best to help me open the ban here, if you want to. Ha ha, don''t blame me for being rude! " When Li Yue talks about the threat, he laughs, but the smile on his face is creepy.


    Ge Chen and others smell speech, naturally dare not have the slightest resistance.


    "Do it!" Li Yue gave a big drink, then disappeared in the open space. When he appeared the next moment, he was already behind several people.


    Hearing the order, the five naturally had no objection. On the contrary, they all devoted themselves to the magic weapon of sending out the storage bag. Their eyes fell on the stone gate, but their fingers kept changing all kinds of seals.


    In the open space, the light suddenly interweaved, and the colorless halo cast shadows on the open space, flashing a very strange image, like a huge, roaring monster with a big mouth. At the mouth of the beast, it was very clear that it had tusks.


    At the time of five people''s mana exertion, Li Yue also heard the sound of incantations, and then there was the light, which was very soft, and formed a regular sound circle, winding in the air. When the light reached several people''s vicinity, it suddenly changed, and the speed of several pieces of land disappeared into the halo. When the light entered, it suddenly disappeared, Around the scene is also stool up!


    Around the halo where there was no sound, he suddenly became irritable and roared like some kind of big beast roaring! "Oh!" The voice, with a very angry roar in it, made several people suddenly sink in their hearts.


    However, the appearance of this vision made Li Yue smile and yelled: "don''t stop, you Taoist friends. It''s a sign that the stone gate is open. Don''t be discouraged at this time!"


    Hearing this, Ge Chen turned his eyes and glanced at several people around him. He saw that there was a heavy look on his face. Naturally, there was no good way in his heart, so he had to do it!


    The Dragon chanting sword in his hand, urged by GE Chen''s decision, was more powerful than before. The sound of the Dragon chanting was very loud in the open space, and the spirit power of the small sword also disappeared into the halo.


    In this instant, Li Yue saw the power of Longyin sword. He could not help but frown. He was surprised. But the next moment, his face returned to normal. However, he looked at GE Chen with more curiosity. Of course, gerchen didn''t notice that! The heavy stone gate, urged by the public''s decision, was originally very heavy and steady, but at this moment, it made a shaking sound. Stone door, from time to time to fall dust, the dust fluttering down, do not know how long the dust of the past, will be in a moment surfaced. Several people at this time to see this vision, are staring at the stone gate. Finally! The stone gate moved, and the monster like stone lions at both ends collapsed in this lesson. The talisman attached to it disappeared, leaving only a pool of crumbling stones on the ground. The portal began to open up slowly, and the crosscut gradually contracted upward at a very slow speed. Seeing this, Ge Chen''s face suddenly changed. It was not because he was timid and had never experienced the world. It''s what happened here and now that makes Ge Chen''s heart unavoidably afraid. It''s not for fun. It''s a time of life and death. The prohibition system has been broken. Even a fool can guess what Li Yue will do next, let alone Ge Chenˇ° The prohibition has been broken. If this man is a killer, I don''t have a chance! " Ge Chen could not help muttering to himself, but he turned to look at Li Yue''s smiling face. Ge Chen felt a little relaxed!

 Chapter 237

    Seeing that Li Yue didn''t mean to kill him, Ge Chen naturally felt a little relaxed. But he was still worried about this man. He would come here with him. If he had the chance, he would run away, so as not to dream too much at night! Ge Chen is worried about putting his name into other people''s hands.


    As soon as the stone gate was opened, Li Yue was the first one to rush to the front. However, looking at everything in front of him, the man''s face suddenly lost his smile and showed a trace of surprise.


    Only after the stone gate opened before the meeting, it was an empty place, but there was a secluded path winding down it. As for what was strange inside, few people knew it.


    In this ten meter square place, there is a stone platform, which is like a table. Around the stone platform, there are five stone chairs, which are covered with dust and look dilapidated. It seems that no one has stayed here for a long time. But when a few people looked at it, they naturally knew that it was strange here, and no one dared to go there carelessly.


    Li Yue was the same. Seeing that this place was strange, he put his hand on his chin. Then Shenzhi had seen this place clearly, but he still didn''t find anything. However, Li Yue''s mind is also very deep. Naturally, he will not rashly go there. As soon as he turned his head, his eyes fell on the five people behind him.


    Seeing Li Yue looking back, several people have made a big tune!


    "You! Come here


    Seeing that Li Yue''s eyes were on the alien, Ge Chen and others just settled down a little. The person Li Yue was looking for was the Chaoya people he had met before. This made the man pale. What Li Yue asked him to do must have been guessed in his mind.


    Unwilling, but not daring to refuse at all, the man walked over slowly.


    However, just as the big man was about to come to Li Yue''s side, Li Yue suddenly heard a curse. Then a big hand suddenly appeared in the air. The big hand grabbed the man hard and threw it directly into the open space in the stone gate.


    Seeing that the great man was targeted by Li Yue, several people didn''t show much pity. After all, at this time, their own wealth and family life were the most important.


    As soon as they watched the man enter the stone room, there were illusory figures on the open space except for the stone bench on the stone platform. When the figures flashed, they only heard the man roar a few times, and then they groaned bitterly. After a while, there was no sound in the whole stone room.


    The appearance of this scene made people even step back a few steps, just looking at Li Yue in shock.


    At this time, Li Yue''s eyes turned and hummed coldly, "what do I think it is? It turns out it''s just ghosts! Hum


    As soon as the words fell, Li Yue held his hand and saw that the jade pendant appeared in Li Yue''s hands again. Then, he recited the Dharma resolution in his mouth. After a series of Dharma resolutions, bursts of red light flashed on the jade pendant, like a ball of fire. After all this, Li Yue pointed to the jade pendant, which flew directly towards the stone room.


    The burning jade pendant appeared in the stone chamber, and the original vision also flashed out. Instead of attacking the jade pendant, the ghosts were scared to flee.


    The flames on the jade pendant suddenly spread out, and mini flames began to run around in the stone room. But after each flame, a pile of dead ashes appeared on the ground, accompanied by bursts of bleak cries. It must be that the ghost had been destroyed by Li Yue''s treasure.


    "Ha ha!" After Li Yue killed the ghosts in the period, he turned to smile at several people and said, "you guys, those wronged spirits have been killed by me. You don''t have to be afraid. Let''s go into the cave with me!"


    "Ghosts? Oh, Li Daoyou, don''t laugh. The former Daoyou has already fallen into it. If it''s a general ghost, can''t the Yuanying Daoyou resist it? " At this time, he suddenly said.


    Although he was also extremely afraid of Li Yue, since the other side didn''t attack several people, I''m afraid he would be of great use to him. Otherwise, he would not ask questions so rashly.


    Li Yue was stunned when he heard this, but then he said to him with a smile: "don''t make a fuss, Taoist friend. The reason why the ghost can easily kill the former Taoist friend is that there is strong Yin here, and the Taoist friend didn''t prepare in advance. Otherwise, the Taoist friend can easily kill these ghosts!"


    Although Li Yue''s words did not convince Yi Kui, he did not dare to continue to ask since the other side explainedˇ® "Well," he said, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Several people followed Li Yue. Of course, Ge Chen is at the back. Naturally, Ge Chen has always been cautious.


    After the big man was killed, Ge Chen once looked at the beautiful girl, but the girl''s face just flashed a trace of sadness, and then returned to normal. He couldn''t see any expression at all, which made Ge Chen secretly curious about this person.


    Although most of the monks practice what they say and cut off their emotions, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can really do it. Moreover, I''m afraid the previous three people''s total secret skills need to be practiced together for many years. Naturally, there will be feelings in them. Thinking of this, Ge Chen had a bitter smile on his face.


    With Li Yue into the stone room, several people did not stay, directly into the dark path, that is, the path of the quiet. The path is very narrow, like a tunnel leading to a certain place, and this small hole is extremely cold. There is cold air inside. There is thick frost on the wall, giving people a feeling of leading to the ice cellar. Li Yue walked in front of several people. The jade pendant in his hand sent out bursts of hot breath, surrounded them, so that they were not too cold. However, at the moment when several people entered the tunnel, another place in this place made a very angry voice. Then, this guy, who didn''t know whether it was a monster or something, fell down from a height, like a blink, directly on the ground. The obedience, or the servants, were pale with fright. This is a group of very strange guys. On these non-human like guys, they are thick and strong armor. These guys are almost the same. They are carved out of a mold. The only difference is that under the heavy armor, some of the eyes are bright, some are dim, but they are extremely bloodthirsty. They are very ferocious!

 Chapter 238

    These strange looking guys submit and are very afraid of everyone on the ground. They all listen to this person''s orders. The scene seems strange. It seems like a group of small monsters are waiting for the orders of big monsters.


    In front of me, this guy, who is bigger than those monsters, is very powerful. His exposed skin is bronze, and looks very healthy. It is covered with blood. On the raised chest, there are thick muscles, giving people a very visible feeling.


    The monster''s face is decorated with many patterns, a pair of eyes like a light bulb, thick eyelids, and the corner of the eye is covered with the guy''s eye excrement for many years. It looks ridiculous. This guy is two feet tall, a pair of ten long legs, which are wrapped in copper armor, but they are shining like gold.


    The monster snorted, and saw that the following little monsters were very scared. There was a smile of personification on their faces, but their dignity was not reduced at all.


    "Come on The monster gave a loud drink. When someone came, he glared and said, "what''s the matter? What''s going on outside? How can I feel that our prohibition has fluctuated?"


    The following monster is much smaller than this one, and after a couple of small eyes slip around in their eyes, they timidly say, "report. King, outside. Prohibition seems to have been broken by human beings! "


    After listening to the little monster''s words, the big monster frowned first, then was delighted, and asked again: "really? Are you serious? "


    "I don''t dare to cheat the king, it''s true!"


    "Ha ha! Good! Good! Good! It seems that these ignorant human beings must have come here for the sake of the strange treasure in my cave. Imagine I''ve been waiting here for ten thousand years? Ah, if it wasn''t for Wang''s carelessness, how could it have ruined the human way! Hum! Now is the time for us to return to the world. If we can occupy the land of human cultivation, our advanced cultivation will be greatly improved! "


    The big monster murmured to himself and said something to the following monsters. Then he moved and disappeared strangely.


    The following monsters only looked relaxed when they saw the monster go.


    At this time, Ge Chen and others naturally did not know that there was such a group of guys in this deep place. They followed Li Yue to continue to go deep here.


    Li Yue walked in the front, looking at the surrounding walls, and his face also showed some suspicion.


    He looked at the dark wall, but there was speculation in his heart.


    "How could that be? It seems that this place has changed a lot according to the previous view, and I heard the words of those seven nights, it seems that the terrain here should not be so complicated! Moreover, although I didn''t care about the ghost I met before and was killed by me, it''s far from what he said. What''s more, where is the corpse King Lian Jing? If I can''t get crystal refining, it''s hard for me to get through the time and space tunnel of Dayan mountain! "


    The more Li Yue thought about it, the more worried he became.


    Ge Chen and others followed him step by step, but he didn''t have so many thoughts about Li Yue. On the contrary, Ge Chen felt a little beautiful about the strangeness of this place. Although he was worried about his life, the strangeness of this place was very rare in the outside world. Looking at the dark area, Ge Chen thought of the dark scene in Dayan mountain. Although he had little contact there, and the two guys of fengzun didn''t let him know much about Dayan mountain, there seemed to be something in common with the Yin Qi here.


    There was the woman named ling''er and the mysterious human friar. All these made Ge Chen feel nostalgic for Dayan mountain. On the contrary, he was unwilling to leave because he left too early.


    While GE Chen is thinking about it, the presumptuous alien woman suddenly sends a message to ge Chen, which makes Ge Chen more interested.


    "I don''t know why Daoyou stayed with this man. I can see here that I''m afraid the strength of Daoyou didn''t reach the cultivation level of Yuanying period. Why did you stay with these three high-level monks? I was a little curious and just took the liberty to ask. If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll be talkative! "


    Smell speech, Ge Chen in the heart sneer next, turn head to see the eye in the side of this woman.


    Ge Chen didn''t know why. When he looked at the girl''s face, he always felt that there was a very sensitive mist like thing on her body, which limited her consciousness and senses, which made Ge Chen more curious.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. We''ve all become things in this person''s hands. What can''t we say to Daoyou? This person, I met in a casual trade fair, but he has been hiding his identity. But when I came here by chance, I met this guy, and then


    Ge Chen explains that although he hides a lot of things, he doesn''t hide anything about meeting Li Yue and being controlled by him.


    "Since Daoyou has asked me, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be polite. If you want to know something, just ask. I will know everything!" After listening to this woman''s words, Ge Chen didn''t doubt anything. After all, they were in danger at this time. Whether they could get away or not was the matter they talked about. There was nothing wrong with exchanging what they thoughtˇ° Just now I heard from the monks that you and the two are Chaoya people, and I thought you and the other three were Chaoya people. But I think you should know that you are not Chaoya people, but human monks. It''s just a little strange in magic. I guess that''s true? " The girl''s face changed as soon as she heard this. After a long time, she pondered back and said, "how do you see that?"ˇ° Ha ha. " Ge Chen laughed and said, "if you are the Chaoya people, Li Yue naturally knows. Besides, I heard that Chaoya people are all related by blood. How can you risk your own people! With this alone, I can guess one or two. So, I hope you don''t blame me. I''m just curious about your identity. I hope you can tell me something! "ˇ° That''s it The woman''s face showed a faint smile. After a while, with a trace of helplessness in her words, she replied: "well, we are in danger. I''m afraid we have little chance to survive. It''s not impossible to tell Daoyou!"

 Chapter 239

    Ge Chen listened to this woman''s story very carefully. After all, her identity is very special. Otherwise, Ge Chen would not venture to ask.


    "Don''t you know Liuyun country, the land of cultivating immortals?" The woman asked tentatively.


    Ge Chen was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t know where Liuyun country was. When he heard this woman speak the word Liuyun country, Ge Chen''s heart suddenly moved, and his homesickness also spread. Fortunately, Ge Chen''s heart was also very deep, and only a moment later, he returned to calm.


    "Liuyun country? Ha ha, this place is said to be a place full of great schools of cultivating immortals. It should be regarded as a top-ranking country of cultivating immortals. I have only heard of it. But I don''t know what kind of place it is. I hope you can tell me something about it. " Ge Chen said politely that he somehow concealed his identity subconsciously.


    Hearing this, the pretty girl moved her mouth and continued to say, "I''m from Liuyun country. My real name is qingdie. You can call me Qishen Dieer!"


    Green butterfly smiles, but the smile is just a smile in her heart. After all, every move of the monk was detected by the divine sense. Otherwise, the green butterfly and Ge Chen would not have to wriggle around their mouths to ask questions.


    Li Yue and others are busy on their way ahead of time. Moreover, Li Yue is very strange in this place. He has no time to meddle in these matters. His divine sense is no longer on Ge Chen and Qing die.


    Ge Chen smiles and doesn''t say anything. He is waiting for the green butterfly.


    "I''m from a big Xiuxian sect. My ancestors have stepped on the steps to distraction, and the road is getting closer and closer. I was originally the only daughter of my ancestors. Although I was born to my ancestors and concubines, my ancestors also cared for me in all ways. Under his care, my cultivation was extremely rapid. In addition, my concubines'' talent was not bad. When I was a teenager, I was in the stage of foundation building. "


    Listening to the story of green butterfly, Ge Chen has some admiration for her. Just imagine how difficult it is to advance to the foundation building stage when you are a teenager. Although you can advance to the foundation building stage when you are a teenager, if you don''t have the heaven and earth fan that can promote the maturation of lingcao, I''m afraid you can''t catch up with it!


    What''s more, there are those adventures!


    But before this face this female, but is under the family instruction, now already was the yuan baby medium-term strength. Ge Chen can naturally analyze one or two things from this woman''s story. The green butterfly''s advanced Yuanying period is certainly much stronger than the monks of the same level. After all, the high-level magic in this family should be practiced by this woman. With the guidance of a monk in the distraction period, the magic weapon will not be too weak.


    Green butterfly this female nature won''t know Ge Chen is pondering over oneself, still move a corner of mouth, narrate own family background.


    "But later, a change caught me off guard. It was more than 100 years ago, when I came to the sea of 1898. At that time, my father went to the ancient ruins with the people of xuanzhenzong. My father''s body could not go with him, so I went to the ancient ruins with my own spirit, and I went with my father secretly. My father said that although I had reached the distraction stage, my state was not consolidated. In addition, there were many high-level monks in Liuyun, so it was difficult to take care of my safety. I was afraid that I would be targeted by people who had a grudge against my father, so I became alone and mixed in the crowd. "


    Hearing this, gerchen suddenly changed his face and asked, "you. How did you come to the sea of 1898? "


    The girl was startled by GE Chen''s expression. Mei Tong stared at GE Chen, but then said, "what? Does Ge Daoyou have any objection to this? "


    Ge Chen knew that he was a bit out of his way. He calmed down and said: "ha ha, Daoyou, don''t misunderstand me. I''m just curious about the way you came to the sea of 1898. How can the teleportation array mentioned by Daoyou bring Daoyou here by chance?"


    "I don''t know. At the beginning, I didn''t take the initiative to enter the teleportation array. I just bypassed the crowd. I quietly came to the top of the ancient ruins. Then I saw a place where seven strange stars fell into the halo, like the Big Dipper. I was curious about the ancient array, so I went in. Somehow, the array was triggered, And here I am! "


    Listening to green butterfly''s words, Ge Chen''s doubts are more.


    "When I came here, green butterfly had already triggered the teleportation array to come here? What''s the matter with the Chaoya monsters? Haven''t you met this girl? This seems a little unreasonable, right? Is it because this woman deliberately conceals or has any interest relationship with that monster that she just doesn''t say? "


    Just as GE Chen was pondering, green butterfly saw Ge Chen''s face slightly changed and asked, "why, do you refuse to believe what I said?" There is a trace of sullen tone in the woman''s words. It seems that it is because she is so frank that she has been suspected and unwilling by the other party.


    Ge Chen gave a bitter smile and said: "don''t doubt, Daoyou. I don''t mean that. I just don''t understand that Daoyou came here. In addition, the teleportation array is generally guarded by people to prevent others from destroying it. I don''t know if Taoist friends have seen the guards at the teleportation array? "


    Ge Chen suddenly had an idea and asked the girl. Green butterfly shook her head and said, "I really haven''t seen this. The Seven Star array is empty at all. When I entered this array, I had already explored the surroundings. No other friars were present at all." Ge Chen saw the frankness on her face and didn''t know each other. He didn''t continue to ask about itˇ° It turns out that you are a monk of LiuYun kingdom. I''m very curious about it. I don''t know if you can take me down to LiuYun kingdom. I''ve admired it for a long time. " Ge Chen thought about it and said these words. Naturally, he hopes to return to Liuyun country. This girl has been cultivated in Yuan infant period. It must be a great help when she goes to the lava place in the future. Besides, the other person must be carrying a heavy treasure. It''s easy to get rid of the demons. Green butterfly smiles. She looks helpless on her face. She takes a look at Li Yue in front of her. She says: "I''m joking. I want to return to Liuyun country, but I''m afraid I''ll have to live for the rest of my life."ˇ° Why, did Daoyou give up? I''m just being coerced by this woman. I don''t know what the outcome will be in the future. Maybe we can escape from the sky! " Gechen''s eyes turned and encouraged him.

 Chapter 240

    "Don''t you see that? Although Li Yue has taken us hostage, the other party has not killed us, and has just broken the ban. It is reasonable that the other party should have done the same, but it has not. What does this mean? It means that the other party still needs us. " Ge chendun continued to spread a voice: "moreover, it seems that Li Yue may not be familiar with this place. Is there any other exit here, but it''s not sure that we should take good care of the time and escape here?"


    Green butterfly smell speech, looked at GE Chen, face squeeze out a smile, light tunnel sentence "then borrow friend auspicious speech, hope I can leave here!"


    Just as GE Chen and qingdie were talking, several of them had already walked out of the narrow cave. What followed was a place with a different sky.


    This place is like another world, with blue sky and white clouds. The ground is full of gorgeous flowers. Green mountains and green waters are like a paradise. In this scenery, from time to time came bursts of birdsong, crisp and pleasant, giving people a very pleasant feeling, can not help but some people linger.


    Looking at the scenery here, several people''s faces were full of disbelief. Just imagine, no matter who has experienced the dark place, somehow, when they come down here, they are extremely confused. What''s more, these people, all along the way, just met this world after experiencing extremely unfair experiences.


    When GE Chen saw this place for the first time, he had an unreal feeling in his heart. He couldn''t tell why. It seemed that all these things were real. It didn''t seem to be a mirage at all, because when several people stepped into the green mountains and waters, the grass under their feet, the air in their mouths, the fragrance of flowers, everything was too real.


    Is everything too real?


    This is what gerchen doubted most. Because there was no danger here, everything was as calm as a lake. Because of this, Ge Chen was very scared.


    "Here.".? Seems a little odd? " Li Yue was not sure. He turned his head and looked at Bai AO and GA Kui behind him. He continued: "I don''t know if the two Taoist friends have seen anything. Although this place is very quiet and leisurely on the surface, there must be something strange here based on the experience of the two Taoist friends."


    "Ha ha, I think there are some problems when Li Daoyou says that. You see here, the scenery is pleasant, the scenery is beautiful, where is like this place should appear. But this place is not made by mirage. If it''s a Dharma array, we can see it clearly. "


    Gakui''s eyes turned and returned.


    Bai Ao nodded his head, and the simple flute appeared on his palm. Then he put the flute on his mouth and blew it gently. The flute made a very pleasant sound. The sound was graceful. The note appeared at the mouth of the flute, diffused and gradually flew away.


    This note is like a simple rune, in the sky, after circling, suddenly flash, dissipated in the surrounding.


    As soon as the notes disappeared, Bai Ao pinched his fingers, and the incantation began to sound. Then he said, "disease!" After the word took off, the corner of his mouth just moved, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    This scene naturally caused the surprise of Li Yue and others. He stepped forward, looked at Bai AO and said, "why, did Bai Daoyou find anything unusual?"


    "Ha ha." Bai Ao gave a wry smile, shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t find any abnormality. Moreover, as soon as my magic flute Rune disappeared into the heaven and earth, it didn''t reflect anything. It was the first time in my life. In the past, my magic flute was very effective in distinguishing the reality from the reality, and I didn''t make any mistakes at all. And here, I can directly melt the magic power of my magic flute. It''s so weird! "


    "Oh?" Li Yue answered and fell into meditation.


    Ge Chen and green butterfly are also looking at this place with a look of doubt. When they enter this place, Ge Chen releases his divine sense, hoping to spy on this place. However, this divine sense is extremely narrow here. It can''t play far, so it is blocked by a mysterious force, which makes Ge Chen exclaim in his heart.


    He moved his steps and went to the front of several people. He looked at them from a distance. As soon as he looked at them, he pointed to a hill in the distance and said to some people, "you see, there seems to be a stone tablet there. It must have a lot to do with this place. Why don''t I go and have a look? I can''t say I can get some useful things."


    Smell speech, several people along Ge Chen pointed to the place, have looked in the past, sure enough, in a place not far away, it is a precise hill, Hill money seems to have a small hole, that hole, there is indeed a stone tablet.


    Several people walked over together. When they came here, the words on the stone tablet were very clear. Several people are not unfamiliar with this text, they all recognize it, and it is the same as the human text.


    "Dayan empire!"


    These four words, let a few people are confused.


    These four characters are actually the name of an empire.


    "Dayan Empire? What kind of place is this? It seems that I have never heard of it before! And how could this empire be here? This place is only ten miles around. " Bai Ao understands this very much naturally, looking at those four big characters, don''t understand of murmur a way.


    "Yes, I''ve been here for some years. Although I don''t know anything about ten thousand years, I still know a lot about nearly one thousand years. When was this, Dayan Empire? It sounds like a very old country. According to the rules of the sea of 1898, all empires existed ten thousand years ago, and now monks are everywhere, but they don''t have the status of mortal monarch at all! " He Kui also said in confusion. Listening to their words, Li Yue''s face moved, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned to ge Chen and asked, "I don''t know if Ge Chen''s alumni know that although Ge Xiaoyou is not from here, he must have seen many ancient books because of his intelligence. Do you have any opinions about this place?" When he saw Li Yue asking questions, Ge Chen secretly scolded him. Although he didn''t know much about the Dayan Empire, he knew it. It was the daughter of elder sun and his little wife. Sun Shangyu gave him a magic book to promote his divine consciousness. It is said that this "derivative decision" is a cultivation spell of the Dayan empire. Ge Chen doesn''t know how it came to her.

 Chapter 241

    Of course, when asked by the old man, Ge Chen felt a little upset. It was not because he was guilty, but because he was homesick.


    He turned to look at Li Yue in front of him, laughed and said modestly, "you don''t know, how can you know the Dayan Empire?"


    Although Ge Chen said this, Li Yue somehow looked incredulous. Instead, he said, "don''t Ge Xiaoyou really know?"


    Listening to this, Ge Chen naturally shakes his head and denies it. He doesn''t want to explain his half knowledge clearly. On the contrary, he makes the other party ask questions endlessly. Ge Chen doesn''t want to get involved in this trouble.


    "Ha ha, in this case, it seems that there is some mystery here. Even we don''t know that there is such an empire. Today, I want to see where it is and how it can be so mysterious!"


    After mumbling a few words to himself, Li Yue stepped forward and said to the people around him, "well, you''d better go into this cave with me and see what''s strange here!"


    With these words, Li Yue walked into the cave first. Ge Chen and others behind him also knew that they had followed him into the cave.


    The cave is not big, but it looks dark. There is a light in the cave. Although the light is very weak, the light here just shows the cave clearly and clearly.


    The cave is very open, without a shadow, but on the other side of the cave, there is an exit, which leads to another place, which makes several people very surprised.


    This place is really mysterious. I don''t think it''s the dark place before, or even the place I''m in now. It gives people a sense of confusion. In this regard, a few people are even more worried. I don''t know why Li Yue came here. If we can''t make it right, I''m afraid the chance of a few people falling here will increase a lot.


    In the cave without too much stay, directly in line with another hole ran past.


    "You should be careful, Mr. Ge. I see something strange here, and there seems to be something waiting for us at the entrance of the cave." Just as GE Chen was about to walk by, the green butterfly behind him suddenly sounded a warning.


    Ge Chen walked with a trace of doubt on his face, but it was only a moment. After all, Li Yue and others were still here. He would not let a few people find that he was always stealing and talking with the woman, but in his heart, Ge Chen raised his guard.


    "Why did she know there was something strange on the other side? Is her power much higher than those three? " This thought flashed in Ge Chen''s mind, that is, he had more admiration for qingdie''s magical power. This woman''s magical power must not be small. What this woman showed along the way was not the magical power that Yuanying''s mid-term decoration could show. If you can get this woman''s help, it will be more helpful than returning to Liuyun country in the future. Ge Chen can still guess this.


    Think of here, Ge Chen also no longer hesitated, lest be that Li Yue see what, with three people came to another place. And green butterfly, is to follow a few people, also came to the edge of the hole.


    "It seems to be here. Let''s go in!" Li Yue said something to a few people. Then he was the first to enter the other side of the cave.


    Four people see this, also had to follow and enter. After all, this place is strange. If you go back the same way, I''m afraid you haven''t taken a few steps. Then Li Yue must go back first and kill the escaped man.


    Ge Chen saw Bai AO and GA Kui also went in, and then he set up his own defense magic, blocking the crystal small shield in the storage bag in front of him, and then entered the cave.


    Green butterfly also followed, but when several people entered here, all this suddenly changed.


    Only feel a burst of dizziness, when a few people open their eyes, everything around, suddenly let a few people jump.


    There is no green mountains and green waters outside, but it is lifeless. There are white bones all around, and the whole cave is black, without any anger. It gives people a very uneasy feeling.


    However, in this instant, suddenly, the whole space suddenly brightened up, and the surrounding suddenly brightened up, which made Ge Chen and others more alert.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that you ignorant human friars would dare to come here. Hum, you are so ignorant


    With a strange smile, a monster with a disgusting smell appeared in front of several people. The monster is very ugly and looks like wearing heavy armor. But if you look closely, it''s not difficult to find that this is the natural armor of the monster. The armor is very heavy. I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary magic weapons to break through.


    The monster is ten feet tall, but it looks very big, its head is very small, and its scarlet eyes are terrible.


    Ge Chen looked at the swaggering monster in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing. This guy was clearly a big tortoise, and his armor was just the tortoise''s shell!


    When Li Yue and Bai Ao saw this, they really changed their faces and seemed to be afraid of this guy.


    "The scarlet turtle? How can there be such an ancient beast


    Hearing the words, Ge Chen was also extremely shocked. Although he didn''t know what the armored blood Turtle was, looking at the shocked look of the three people, he naturally thought that this monster would be very difficult to deal with. Otherwise, with the magic power of the three people, he would not be afraid of such a turtle like monsterˇ° Armored blood turtle? That''s the trouble One side of the green butterfly this woman is also Jiaorong slightly changed, said this. Seeing this, Ge Chen was even more curious. He turned his head and asked, "I don''t know what this armored blood turtle is. Why do you have to be so scared?"ˇ° Ha ha, you are so ignorant! The name of the armored blood turtle is very big in the sea of 1898. It is even more famous than the dragon and the blood Phoenix. This guy is much more powerful than the legendary true spirit beast! " See Ge Chen don''t know, green butterfly first tease under, then explain a wayˇ° what? This guy is so powerful Ge Chen was shocked by green butterfly''s words. He has never seen a real spirit level monster, but he knows a lot about it in books. The real spirit level monster, even if the immortals in the sky met, is also extremely difficult, must be lower, but few monks can match. And in front of me, this armored blood turtle has such a magic power. Don''t those people die hereˇ° I didn''t expect that this Taoist friend even knew about the armored blood turtle, which really surprised me. However, you don''t know that although the armored blood turtle has great powers, it''s not the armored blood turtle in front of you. Instead, it''s a mutant turtle with blood tortoise''s blood relationship! But even so, this beast is extremely difficult to deal with. If you want to kill this beast, you and I need to join hands! " When Li Yue saw qingdie on one side, she knew that she was strange. At first, she was stunned, but then she was attractedˇ° Ha ha, I see. I''ll join hands with Daoyou to get rid of this tusk, otherwise we''ll be left here! " Green butterfly sneered, return a wayˇ° Ha ha, that''s good. It seems that Daoyou are still sensible people! " Smell speech, Li Yue also smile not to smile of return a sentence. Ge Chen is very happy to see this. He is not happy to meet this hateful guy. Because of the entanglement of the blood turtle, he has a good chance to run away! While several people were talking, the armored blood Turtle was still smiling. The fat paw pointed to several people and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you were so confident that you were ready to kill me. Hum! I''ve been in this dark place for a long time. If it wasn''t for the suppression of the five elements, I would have gone out long ago. Well, I''ll take the blood of you guys and make it up. Then, I''ll go out and seek revenge for the seven nights! " Without waiting for Li Yue and others to continue talking, the armored blood tortoise had moved first. With a wave of its paw, it just flicked lightly, and a beam of light came straight out from its finger!

 Chapter 242

    It looks like an ordinary strike, but it''s very powerful. Moreover, the magic power contained in it is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If the ordinary monk had a slight strike, he would have been dead. The armored blood turtle just flicked his finger, and the light column was a bit of a failure to destroy the heaven and earth. It made this small space roar, and the whole space seemed to burst.


    When the blood tortoise moved, Li Yue and others were naturally on guard. They also had defensive weapons on them. They sacrificed them one after another to defend against the attack of the blood tortoise.


    Although the speed of the light column is extremely fast, but in the face of the advance defense of Li Yue and others, it is also empty. The light beam shot past with extremely high speed and made a huge sound in the open space. There was a huge pit on the ground, which was enough to see how terrible the blow was.


    As for GE Chen, of course, he had already stepped aside. He was not the opponent of the blood tortoise. With his accomplishments, I''m afraid he couldn''t even resist the attack of the blood tortoise. He knew that. As for Li Yue and others, naturally, they are mainly afraid of each other. Who has the time to care about GE Chen.


    At this time, Ge Chen''s body flashed a few times, then he focused on the fight in the field.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I just hit you lightly. I just wanted to test your magic power. You are so vulnerable. You can run so fast!" Fat big tortoise see a few people Dodge, the face of the road out of a strange smile, as if to say cynically.


    "Well! Don''t you think that we are like you, no one, no ghost, with a heavy turtle shell on our back? " Li Yue snorted coldly, and then his palm moved. On the palm of his hand was the very powerful jade pendant.


    Gakui and Bai Ao also offered magic weapons one after another. They pinched their fingers and supported several defense shields on their bodies. They just calmed down a little. Looking at the blood tortoise in front of them, they hesitated.


    Of course, this hesitation is just to start sooner or later. If they run away, they can''t do it. After all, they were first restricted by GE Chen and then by Li Yue. This dilemma is an embarrassing choice for them.


    Blood tortoise sneered a few times, see a few people this kind of hostility, but on the face is eager to try. It seems that we have been silent for thousands of years. We are interested in this challenge.


    The blood tortoise also moved. On the surface of his body, the yellow light suddenly flashed. When he raised his head, it should be the sound of reciting incantations. The expression on the big tortoise''s face became rich like a human. The guy''s brow was wrinkled, and his palm swung a few times. Suddenly, the air seemed to be twisted. Then a light burst out. The light fell on the tortoise. The tortoise had some signs of fury.


    "Yes? Crazy Seeing the blood tortoise like this, he began to count in surprise.


    "Crazy?" Hearing the words, Li Yue''s face changed, and then said, "I don''t know what you mean by crazy? It seems that this mania is of great help to the tortoise''s strength, and I think it has just mobilized the power of heaven and earth. At this time, we may not be able to resist it! "


    "The madness of the blood tortoise is very different from that of the common monster. The madness of the common monster is just to stimulate the potential regardless of the consequences. However, the madness of the blood tortoise is a magic skill developed by the blood tortoise family. The harm of this magic skill to the increase of the blood tortoise''s mana is very small, even negligible. However, the magic power after the madness is enough to improve its nearly two levels of strength. This is also the blood tortoise family, Why do you make a big splash in the world of cultivating immortals? "


    Bai Ao''s explanation suddenly changed Li Yue''s face. Originally, this blood tortoise should be the strength of the level 10 spirit transforming monster. Now it''s upgraded two levels again. It''s no match for the strength of the Mahayana friars. The existence of such strength can''t be dealt with by three people.


    "Well! Even if it''s true, we''ll have to go for it. Otherwise, there''s no way out. Do you know what I mean? " After Li Yue''s face slowed down, the corner of his mouth moved and said coldly.


    What he said was nothing more than worrying that the three people would take advantage of the opportunity to make adverse actions. Although several people know this, they have to work together in the face of such a powerful enemy.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what Li Daoyou said. I hope you can do more. Only Li Daoyou has the greatest power. The task of killing this beast is still on Li Daoyou."


    After listening to Bai Ao''s words, Li Yue looked a little relieved, and then said in a loud voice: "three Taoist friends, let''s do it quickly!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the jade pendant in Li Yue''s hand was shining. Then, after the sound of the curse in his mouth, the jade pendant moved in the sky, and several beams of light shot directly at the blood turtle. The pillars of light slant down in the sky. Twelve pillars of light are like cages. They exist around the blood tortoise as if they were real. They surround the blood tortoise. On the pillars of light, there are extremely strong rotating storms, and they make low and terrible sounds.


    Li Yue''s move is to kill and move in and out. Not only does the blood turtle''s face change, but Bai AO and Yi Kui are shocked. The strength of Li Yue''s killing move is not small for them. He even wanted to run away. Now, with a little joy, Li Yue must have killed himself without any trouble.


    "What are the three Taoist friends still thinking? The blood turtle has been trapped by me. You''d better do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if this monster breaks free in a moment, we''ll have to die!" Li Yue saw the three men''s stupefied appearance, and immediately called out to remind them. Bai AO and gaquina are magic flutes and ancient clocks in their hands, and their powers are not small. The ancient bell was urged by gakuikou Zhongfa decision, and its body became several feet larger, as if it weighed a thousand jin. The fall of the ancient bell was enough to level the mountain and overflow the lake and sea. The voice of Bai Ao''s magic flute is like a magic sound. The subtle but hidden magic sound spreads ripples and runs slowly towards the blood turtle in the sky. It seems very slow, but in fact it is very fast, almost enough to tear space-time. Green butterfly''s magic weapon is what GE Chen pays most attention to. After all, the secret attack skills she used with the three people are already very mysterious. The magic weapon she is using now is not the previous treasure, but a long golden silk belt. The long belt is about one palm wide and several feet long. This is the result of the growth of this treasure after the woman urged it. On the long silk belt, there was a golden light. After a few flashes, he went straight to the blood turtle.

 Chapter 243

    The attack of all the people was that the blood tortoise was arrogant and did not dare to neglect. The yellow light on his body was even stronger, and the armor on his body was also very strong. The blood tortoise opened his mouth, and a shield appeared in front of him. After the curse of the blood tortoise, the shield became bigger, forming a defense like a thick wall, It seems that the shield is enough to withstand the strike of four people.


    Blood tortoise this action, of course, did not escape a few people''s eyes, but the arrow is on the way, it has to be launched. It is conceivable that several rays of light came like light blades.


    The ancient clock, like a hill, dropped from the sky and smashed at the top of the strange head.


    See this, this blood tortoise palm up a drag, in the mouth suddenly drank a, whole body strength is also facing that ancient clock. When they touch each other, they immediately send out "boom!" There was a loud noise in the sky, which made the world tremble.


    But the blood tortoise didn''t seem to lose strength when he was hit. His eyes were still arrogant. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the blow.


    "How powerful! We must deal with it carefully! " It was gakui who said this. Seeing that his attack on Guzhong was easily resolved by the other side, gakui had a new judgment on the magic power of the blood turtle. I''m afraid that the turtle''s strength is absolutely above his own two classes. Otherwise, he could not easily resist his own fatal blow.


    Just as the ancient gakui bell fell, Bai Ao''s sound wave, which was like a magic sound, also went to meet the blood turtle. The little shield magic weapon offered by the blood turtle keeps the magic sound away, but Bai Ao is pinching the secret with both hands and reciting words in his mouth. He can see that the magic sound forms sound waves and spreads like a circle.


    The sound waves were so real that they kept pounding the little shield, and from time to time they sent out "Dangdang!" The sound of the sound. Under the magic power of the blood turtle, Xiaodun is like a wall, but if you look carefully, Xiaodun shows signs of disintegration after being attacked by the magic sound. It''s only a matter of time before Xiaodun is forced to die.


    At the same time, the girl of green butterfly was not idle at all. The long silk ribbon was like a sound wave. After circling melodiously, it turned into a sharp sword and ran directly to the blood turtle.


    Looking at the galloping ribbon, the blood turtle''s eyes narrowed and gave a cold hum. With the movement of his palm, a sharp blade magic weapon flew away. This monster plans to use the sharp blade to destroy the long belt magic weapon of qingdie directly, so as to contact her attack.


    But green butterfly this female sees this, the corner of the mouth unexpectedly hangs a smile, in this smile, actually appears to killˇ° Hum! I want to die Green butterfly points to the long silk belt. The magic weapon moves abruptly, bypasses the flying sword, and goes away again in the spirit of blood turtle.


    Seeing this, the blood tortoise''s face finally became ugly, and the original high appearance disappeared.


    But it''s too late. The silk ribbon has been wrapped around the blood tortoise for a moment. After the blood tortoise was bound by the ribbon, the defense shield in front of the blood tortoise gradually broke up under the attack of Bai Ao''s magic flute. All this changed the blood tortoise''s face greatly.


    Although the blood tortoise relies on its high strength, the cooperation of the four people in front of him is also extremely terrifying. What''s more, the blood tortoise didn''t expect that the magic weapon of the four people was so sharp. It seems that he may lose this time. This makes the invincible armored blood turtle angry.


    Seeing that the girl qingdie had taken the lead, Li Yue saw that the blood tortoise had been bound by the long belt. Although a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, he still yelled to the three people around him: "everyone, this monster has been controlled by the magic weapon of the fairy. Let''s get to know this monster as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night!"


    After listening to Li Yue''s words, Bai AO and GA Kui dare not neglect them in the slightest. This is a matter of life and death. How can they be ignorant of current affairs. These two people have been living in the world of cultivating immortals for so many years, and they have become crafty. He quickly recited the decision, controlled his magic weapon, pointed at the blood turtle and killed it.


    Ge Chen was very happy when they were dealing with the blood tortoise. The blood tortoise was going to be killed by the four. He had no worries about his life.


    However, when GE Chen was watching the battle, he didn''t want to watch it. He had his own plan in mind. Since it''s a matter of life and death, Li Yue must be a killer. It''s good for him to have an estimate of Li Yue''s strength, but what he didn''t expect is that it was qingdie who caught this strange girl.


    When green butterfly offered the magic weapon of silk ribbon, Ge Chen didn''t care. The light on the magic weapon''s body was just the light of ordinary magic weapon, and there was nothing special about it. But when the female magic weapon entangled the blood turtle, Ge Chen was shocked and speechless.


    Because the silk ribbon is extremely flexible, under the control of qingdie, the magic weapon is like a fish in water, which can easily avoid the blood turtle''s sharp blade. This magic weapon should be her own magic weapon. So it seems that the green butterfly girl can take this as her own magic weapon. Compared with this treasure, there must be something else special, but she didn''t use it.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen can''t help but wonder why qingdie''s magic power, especially the long silk belt magic weapon, can trap the blood turtle. It''s more than enough to deal with Li Yue. But why didn''t she deal with Li Yue, instead, she came to this dangerous place under her control?


    "Is it the other party''s purpose to come here to look for treasure? Otherwise, there is absolutely no reason for this woman not to get out of control and leave here. " Ge Chen thought that this woman and the other two unknown friars came here with a different purpose, which made Ge Chen confused. Under the sharp attack of the four magic weapons, the blood turtle has turned into a pool of blood. The demon Dan of the blood turtle has been taken to the palm by Li Yue. He can imagine his joy when he looks at the crystal clear demon Dan. This blood tortoise is a level 10 monster. How noble is the demon pill of level 10 monster. This demon pill alone is enough to gain a very powerful magic weapon in the world of cultivating immortals. After watching for a while, Li Yue just set his eyes on the girl, and asked, "I don''t know what the fairy just used. It looks very strange. I don''t know if the fairy can let me have a look at her next time!" Although Li Yue''s tone was irresistible, the girl giggled and said, "it''s OK. Since the elder wants to see it, I won''t refuse. This treasure is the magic weapon of my life. In the golden age of my body, I began to practice this treasure. Now this treasure has been connected with my body, mind and spirit. " As she said this, she threw the silk ribbon at Li Yue. This woman''s words are just to dispel Li Yue''s idea of seizing the treasure. After all, once the magic weapon is taken away by others after being sacrificed and practiced, it''s just a waste. What''s more, it''s a treasure that this woman has been practicing for a long time, and it''s also a treasure that has been connected with her heart and spirit.

 Chapter 244

    Li Yue''s face just changed after listening to her words. It''s hard to say anything more. After all, this magic weapon of life, he will not know, there is a lord''s thing, even if he wants to get, it is in vain.


    He also had to put down the idea of robbing the treasure, and said to several people faintly: "well, since we have killed this beast, we''d better go in and see how the armored blood turtle will guard here. It''s really not for us to guess. Maybe there must be some big treasure among them. It''s just that this beast is guarding here." After thinking about it, Li Yue pointed to the entrance of the cave in front of him.


    Qingdie and others looked closely. After the blood Turtle was killed, it was originally a heavy wall. At this time, there was a huge gap. The gap was with a small whirlpool like a storm, giving people a very strange feeling.


    In terms of the experience of a few people alone, although the little whirlpool in front of us is not very powerful, we can naturally distinguish that the whirlpool here is actually a space crack under the influence of a few people''s divine sense, and they have no idea where the crack will bring them. But Li Yue insists on entering here. After all, the blood turtle pill he got earlier has made Li Yue greedy. If he can get some treasures, he will not get the training crystal he badly needs. It''s not in vain!


    How many people don''t know what Li Yue is thinking. Although he is very reluctant, he doesn''t dare to refuse. The world of cultivating immortals is a world where the strong are respected, but the weak don''t have any right to speak.


    "What are you waiting for? I don''t know where this place connects to. But the blood tortoise I met before is a level 10 monster. You should be clear about that. Don''t you know what the monster in Xiuxian world is guarding. All precious or rare herbs are guarded by the high-level monster, but there are no other herbs here, which is very rare. After the tusks were destroyed, there was only one space crack left, in which there must be a peerless treasure! "


    Li Yue saw that some people hesitated and quickly reminded him with words.


    "Ha ha, although what Li Daoyou said is true, what does it have to do with us, even if there are peerless treasures in it! We are subject to Taoist friends. We know that we are worth our lives in the hands of Taoist friends. However, there is a great storm at the crack in front of us. It is not certain whether our supernatural powers can enter or not. If that''s the case, there will be death on both sides. Why should we take the risk and endure the pain? " Bai Ao glanced at several people around, and said in a gloomy tone.


    "Yes! Can''t Li Daoyou see the danger here? Not only do we have this magic power, but also the friars of Jindan period can definitely see it. The storm here is by no means trivial. If you want to get through here without defending the exotic treasures, it''s absolutely impossible. "


    Li Yue listened to the words of Bai AO and GA Kui, and laughed. The smile was unnatural, with a sense of awe inspiring killing on his face. He looked up at the space crack in front of him, and his old eyes narrowed. Think about it.


    "The cracks in the space here are really severe. Naturally, these two guys know the strength of them. If I insist on them, they will inevitably turn their faces and fight with me. I''m afraid that the woman and Ge Chen will never stand by. Besides, the woman''s magic weapon is very sharp. We can kill the blood turtle and let him fight in full screen, I''m afraid I don''t have a good chance of winning under my hard line. "


    Li Yue murmured to himself. Looking at Bai AO and GA Kui, he still gave in and said, "ha ha, what Bai Ao said is true. I can think about it. Although I invite you, I don''t want to kill you. I just want you to do me a favor. In that case, we are not as good as tango. It must be good for you and me


    "Conditions?" Bai Ao had a sneer on his face and said, "I don''t know what the terms are. You might as well say it. If you can, we can think about it."


    "Well, ha ha. Taoist friends also know that this place is dangerous, and there must be a lot of treasures in it. Well, if you get treasures here, how about 50% for you and me? " Li Yue turned his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Five to five?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit of a loss for Daoyou to do this? Here Daoyou has the most magical power. Five of us share it?"


    "After all, it''s dangerous here. I''ll take some losses." Li Yue saw that they didn''t refuse. He said with a smile.


    After listening to Li Yue''s words, Bai AO and Yi Kui have no opinions, but they don''t know the kindness of this person in their hearts. It''s just the temptation of each other. Among these people, Li Yue''s magic is the most powerful. It must be that the four people can''t deal with this person. When they get the treasure, this person turns over and kills several people. It''s not killing two birds with one stone.


    Ge Chen also knew what he meant when he said this to Li Yue, but Bai AO and fan Kui seemed to have a ripple in their heart. They also yearned for the strange treasure inside. On the other hand, Ge Chen naturally hopes to get it, but Ge Chen knows his ability and wants to get a piece of it in front of these guys, which is a very difficult thing. If you fight for your baby, gechen is definitely the first one to suffer.


    Ge Chen can''t help regretting when he thinks of this. Why do he favor Lian Jing so much? Otherwise, he won''t be in danger.


    At this time, it has been two days since the time when our ancestors bet with Dong Xu. I think he will come here to look for himself if he doesn''t go back in a few days? If Dong Xu comes, his chances of survival will increase several times. It seems that he will give in to Li Yue for a while, and it''s not too late to leave when Dong Xu comes.


    "It''s easy for me to talk about them. Li Daoyou''d better ask Ge Chen what Xiao you and the fairy mean. If they agree, we''ll have nothing to say!" Gakui will talk a front meal, will focus on the body of Ge Chen and green butterfly.


    "Good! Since both of you don''t have any opinions, and I''m not the procrastinator, I''ll go to Li Daoyou to find out! "


    Unexpectedly, the green butterfly agreed very readily. It seemed that she agreed to Li Yue''s request without even thinking about it. All four of them were stunned.


    "The green butterfly fairy really thought about it. Does the fairy think it''s safe here? If Li Yue were to kill people afterwards, wouldn''t we be working in vain? " Ge Chen sees green butterfly to agree to come down, immediately spreads a sound to inquire to ask a way.


    "Hehe, is there any other way for GE Daoyou? If he doesn''t agree to his request, will he give up? " Green butterfly did not answer, but asked Ge Chen.


    "Here it is." Ge Chen couldn''t answer, but there was nothing to say about her opinion. After all, what she said was very reasonable.


    When Li Yue saw that qingdie agreed to the proposal, he just felt that she was also looking for treasure. He didn''t think much about it. Of course, this is also because Li Yue is more powerful than a few people, otherwise he would never have been so easy to ask. Since the Green Butterfly Girl agreed to come down, it''s time to see Ge Chen''s meaning.


    "I don''t know what GE Chen''s idea is. Would you like to go with us?"


    "Ha ha." Ge Chen smiles and says, "if I choose not to go, will the elder let me go?"


    Hearing this, Li Yue also laughed and said, "it seems that Xiaoyou really knows the current affairs. In this case, we all went here and got five to five of our treasures. I won''t treat you badly."


    Li Yue was very happy when he got a few people''s consent. What he thought in his heart was half achieved. As long as he entered the crack, if he got the treasure, he didn''t care to kill more people. As long as the treasure moved his heart, he didn''t mind giving up his future goal.


    Li Yue stepped forward and looked at the space crack in front of him. He turned to him and said, "maybe you don''t know. If someone else comes across this place, it''s a very difficult thing to enter. But I have a great way to do it!"


    When he said this, Li Yue''s face was full of hope. He seemed very confident about the cracks in the space. Naturally, it''s not difficult to enter here.


    He took out Peiyu in his palm and put it in front of several people. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said with a smile, "I''m not the most powerful treasure that Taoist friends have seen before. Whether it''s attack or defense performance, it can match the top level magic weapon. Even the medium spirit weapon may not be the strength of my palm treasure!"


    He showed off the magic power of xiabaoyu to several people, and saw that their faces were full of praise, and Li Yue''s face was full of satisfaction. He laughed, pointed to the crack in front of him, and said, "well, you''d better come here with me."


    With these words, Li Yue had a little bit of Baoyu in his hand. He saw that it had grown up a little bit, and it was even more shining with golden light. After a flash of light, the Baoyu looked like a millstone. When Li Yue saw this, he pointed to a crack, and Baoyu suddenly moved and rushed to the crack!


    "What''s the matter? These days, Ge Chen and others still have no information. And the day before yesterday, I saw that there was a trace of explosion in the place with extremely strong Yin Qi. It seems that some kind of treasure has just caused such phenomena!" At the same time, Dong Xu, who was outside, was thinking about the whereabouts of Ge Chen and others, and his face looked uneasy.


    You know, this void is the soul of the spirit ball. Only with the spirit ball can you maintain the breath of the noumenon. If the ball disappears or is destroyed, the void will be over.


    He had no interest in gambling, but he only wanted Ge Chen to come back safely. It''s not only three days to search for the treasure. Even if Ge Chen and others can''t find the treasure, it''s time to return.


    Because of his mental connection with Ge Chen, Dong Xu feels that GE Chen has entered a strange land. He wants to arouse Ge Chen and let him come back. However, Ge Chen''s cultivation is not high and he can''t feel Dong Xu at all. This is precisely because Dong Xu is worried.


    At this time, he was wasting time with the Mahayana monk. The old ancestor looked happy. It seemed that these things had nothing to do with him. Even if the other side got the treasure, it had nothing to do with him. He just hoped that the other side would not disturb his retreat again.


    "What? Can''t you wait, or are you worried that something will happen to a few people? " Naturally, the ancestor has been observing the hole around him. If the other party has a slight disturbance, he can never escape his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Daoyou can see it. I don''t know. There are no high-level monsters here, right? Why did such a strange celestial phenomenon happen the day before yesterday? "ˇ° This one. It''s true that there are no high-level monsters in ningyun mountain. After all, there is my Taoist temple here, but I don''t know about the amazing astronomical phenomena that happened the day before yesterday! " The old ancestor''s face moved when he heard the words. Dong Xu was even more worried. It seems that the old man just pretended to be calm. He doesn''t know what happened. So it seems that he really needs to go to find out. This Ge Chen can''t have the slightest mistake. It has a lot to do with his own lifeˇ° Hum! I didn''t expect that you, as the leader of ningyun mountain, didn''t even know what happened in your own family, but I thought highly of you! " Even so, Dong Xu did not forget to make fun of this guy. The old ancestor listened to this, can not help but face a red. He turned to Chushan and said, "come on! Go and see what''s on the other side of the altar as soon as you can. How can such a vision appear? " The leader of Chu mountain didn''t dare to complain at all, so he asked someone to go and investigate. Half an hour later, my men returned. It turns out that somehow there was a place under the altar where the prohibition was not forced. Moreover, my subordinates went to check it, but I still don''t know the specific reason. When he got the news, his face immediately changed, and he said angrily, "the prohibition of the altar is from the elder generation of ningyun mountain. How can it be broken! Moreover, I personally participated in it at the beginning. This prohibition is the five elements array. By absorbing the heaven and earth''s spirit weapons to supplement the mana consumption of the array, you must have blocked the input of the heaven and earth''s yuan power when you wait for the sacrifice. Then you give those guys a chance to take advantage of it! "ˇ° Hum! It''s your own business. Well, you''re the master of ningyun mountain. If something happens to my boy, I''ll clean you up! " Although Ge Chen is finished, he has no good end, but the old man still doesn''t forget to intimidate. After hearing Dong Xu''s words, his face changed several times, and he said with a wry smile: "don''t be angry, Taoist friend. I don''t know how to deal with this situation. But if you want to recover it, you need Taoist friend''s help. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to solve it with my help!" Seeing that Dong Xu was angry, the ancestor rushed out to make a comeback, but he needed Dong Xu''s help, which made him puzzled!

 Chapter 245

    "Follow me quickly. Where is this place? How can there be so many blood corpses? It seems that this is the real place of the king of corpses!" In the crevice space, Li Yue hastily urged the flying magic weapon and ran all the way.


    When several people entered the space crack, they came to a bloody place. There are many blood corpses here. Although the blood corpses are not powerful, they are just the strength of the golden elixir period. But so many blood corpses naturally make Li Yue and others lose a lot of strength.


    At this time, several people have been running on the magic weapon driven by Li Yue for half a day. The bloody corpse is still relentlessly chasing after him, which naturally makes Li Yue and others a little worried.


    "What to do? This place is really strange. The place guarded by the blood turtle is actually here. Apart from the blood corpse, there is no treasure that Li Daoyou said. It seems that we have come here in vain! " Bai Ao glanced at the bloody place and said something dejected.


    "Ha ha, this place is full of blood corpses. Isn''t it the place where we want to find the king of corpses?" Hearing this, Li Yue laughed and returned.


    "I hope so!" He Kui said: "although there are all blood corpses here, the strength of the blood corpse is only the golden elixir period. According to the ten thousand year old corpse king that Li Daoyou wanted to find, there is a difference of eighteen thousand miles!"


    "Even if you say that, there will be a thousand year old blood corpse in this place of many blood corpses. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people at all!"


    The three men argued about this place, but the windmill at their feet was running rapidly, and there was no stop at all. The blood corpse behind them was also in hot pursuit. In this way, one after another, in the sky, the escape speed of the windmill was like a meteor.


    Just as a few people escaped, a crack suddenly appeared again above the horizon. At the crack, there was still a large space storm, like a whirlpool, swallowing the force of heaven and earth around them. Many blood corpses were swallowed by the whirlpool, and they screamed from time to time.


    "No! Look, how can there be another space crack in front of this Green butterfly this female sees crack, can''t help exclaim exit.


    "Ah? How can it be like this? Where is it? How can it be like this? " Before several people reflected, the huge attraction of the crack dragged several people into the crack.


    When a few people were relieved, they were shocked. The place where they were was was a dark place. It was a big hall. Several people in the hall were empty. In the hall, there were huge cauldrons like altars. The top of the cauldron was emitting black fog.


    Looking closely, the black fog is not a fog at all, but a few twisted ghosts. The faces of these ghosts are clearly visible, and their faces are full of extremely painful expressions. It seems that the torture of the tripod makes these ghosts miserable.


    Above the hall, there is a throne. On the throne, there are fearsome poisonous snakes. On the tongue, there are soft but solidified snake cores. Along the throne, it was a straight path, covered with soft and smooth carpets, which from time to time sent out bursts of bloody smell.


    The main hall is very open, and there is no one in it, which is very strange. The top of the main hall can''t guess how high it is, as if the top of the hall is the sky above the heaven and earth. In the main hall, thirteen giant Optimus Prime are straight up. On the pillars, the body of the poisonous snake is still twining, winding all the way to the top of the pillar.


    There are several torches in the dark hall, which should be the lighting of the hall. When GE Chen came here, there was no previous whirlpool. After several people''s figures flashed in the whirlpool, they disappeared.


    "Where is this? How can we come here all of a sudden? Is it a huge force in the dark that attracts us here? " Ge Chen had calmed down at this time, but he didn''t rush to open his eyes. After squinting at the place, he continued to close his eyes and meditate.


    Among them, Ge Chen has the lowest strength. He won''t do anything. He will do everything little by little. If there is anything dangerous here, he will have bad luck.


    After a while, when Li Yue woke up from his coma, he saw that several people were here. His jade pendant gently waved to them. A very weak light moved on them, like a holy light. After the light flashed, they felt that they were sober.


    Ge Chen felt relaxed after being illuminated by the light of Li Yue''s jade pendant. He was even more interested in the mystery of the jade pendant in his hand. This thing can not only recognize strange treasures, but also arouse people''s divine awareness. If he can get this treasure, it will certainly be of great help to his cultivation in the future.


    "You Taoist friends should be better. Let''s take a look at this place first. It doesn''t look any different, but I feel that there are countless pairs of eyes staring at me. I''m very uncomfortable with being watched all over my body!" Li Yue looked around and said with a bad look.


    "How can Daoyou feel like this? I just felt it with my divine sense, but I didn''t feel anything strange!" Bai Ao smiles and saysˇ° ha-ha! Ha ha Just as they were talking, there was a strange laugh in the hall. It was so cold that it made people shiverˇ° Who are you When the voice rang out, Li Yue immediately pointed to the beginning of the voice, and a beam of light shot directly awayˇ° Hum! You''ll be able to deal with me even with your little magic power The man gave a scornful smile, and the next moment his figure flashed in another place. After the man flashed, the hall suddenly changed dramatically. The hall turned red, and the torch lit up immediately. The whole hall seemed to be covered with a layer of red light, and countless human figures appeared in the hall, not so much human figures as human looking monsters. As soon as these monsters flashed, the hall became noisy, whirring and screaming, which made people feel very upsetˇ° You ignorant human beings dare to come to my Xuanyin temple and hum. However, it''s good to let me draw your soul and practice your spirit. I''ll practice the fire sacrifice of my temple and replenish the Xuanyin spirit of the temple! " This monster body has already sat on the throne in the next moment, with a kind of arrogance, said to several peopleˇ° Xuanyin temple? I wonder if the Xuanyin temple you mentioned is the altar of ningyun mountain? " Li Yue was all in a cold sweat. He looked up and saidˇ° Ha ha, you know a lot, not bad! This is the altar of ningyun mountain, but the name is just what those smelly Taoists on the mountain said. If those smelly Taoists didn''t worship every year, I would have turned my face with ningyun mountain! "

 Chapter 246

    Smell speech, several people''s heart is to think of all that Ning Yun mountain, but no matter what, in the depths of Ning Yun mountain, there is such an evil altar, let alone how the altar, just in front of this terrible monk is enough to shock people. Just now, Li Yue''s strike was enough to hurt the ordinary friars. However, this man''s action was understated. He was able to dodge easily. With such a magic power, who can defeat him in the arena.


    This strange man looks like a human being, and he is pretty. He has a white face, starry eyebrows, a tall figure, a cocked nose, and a sense of heroism on his face, which gives people a sense of not being angry. This man is dressed in gorgeous clothes, which are inlaid with precious gems. With the value of gems, he can match high-level magic weapons outside.


    This man''s dress is no less than that of a secular emperor. Compared with that of an emperor, he has more strength. How such a handsome monk could be here must be very confused.


    He took a step forward, but it was only this step that made him close to Li Yue and others.


    "You. Who are you and why are you here? " Li Yue was scared out in a cold sweat, and he could not help but take a big step back.


    "Hehe, who am I? I''d like to know who you are. It seems that you are not a friar on the island of 1898. On the contrary, you are a terrible alien. I''ve seen you waiting for an alien, but I don''t know when. I wonder if my words are correct, my friend? " The man looked at Li Yue, his eyes narrowed into a line, but in the smile, he had a killing chance that was hard to ignore, which made people shudder.


    Ge Chen looked at the man in a good mood. Hearing the man''s questions, Ge Chen''s worries were somehow less, which was much better than Li Yue.


    "Me? Hehe, although the elder is much stronger than me, he wants to threaten me. Hum, I''m not afraid! " Li Yue''s eyes narrowed and his face was not good enough to stare at him.


    "Oh? Ha ha Hearing the speech, the man burst out laughing, with a bit of arrogance in the laughter, and said: "you think your little magic power is just dealing with a few people around you. If you give me a hand, I''ll bet you that if I don''t give you three moves, I''ll make you a total failure. "


    "Well! Rampant After Li Yue said this, his body was already moving. He took a few steps to flash, and then he reached the next position. After that, with a wave of his arm, the jade pendant appeared in the air. Seeing this, he quickly pinched his fingers and recited words. The jade pendant suddenly changed greatly.


    On the jade pendant, the light is shining, and the circles of light are very strange. The light actually forms several light waves. The light waves are red, orange, yellow, green and cyan. The aperture seems to diffuse around very slowly. The flash of the aperture makes people feel sharp.


    As soon as Li Yuefang casts the magic, Ge Chen and others suddenly have a blank in their mind, and they can''t help but scream.


    The power of Li Yue Yupei is really great, which makes Ge Chen and other low-level friars miserable. The power of the jade pendant not only made Ge Chen and others feel uncomfortable, but also made some low-level blood corpses in the hall scream.


    Seeing this, the man in front of him could not help but twitch his eyes and marveled at the power of the object. But then, a look of contempt came. Pointing to Li Yue, he said, "you are a strange treasure. I seem to have heard something. This treasure should belong to Chaoya royal family. It seems that you should belong to Chaoya royal family overseas."


    Li Yue, who was practicing the magic, could not help but feel shocked. His face was even more ugly. He gave a cold hum and said, "hum, now that you know it, you should also disappear in this world. I''ll show you the power of this spiritual treasure! I don''t care what strength you have. You can''t live when you meet this channeling treasure


    It seems that the jade pendant of Li Yue''s opponent is very confident. Although his cultivation is not high, it is not that he has no chance to win against this high-level person.


    Of course, Li Yue''s idea is correct. In the world of cultivating immortals, what determines a person''s strength is not only his own cultivation, but also the treasures in the hands of monks. This is also the reason why monks would rather risk their lives to get a strange treasure. Let''s talk about the treasure in Ge Chen''s hand. The heaven and earth fan in Ge Chen''s hand is a treasure of the immortal family, but Ge Chen can''t drive it now. If Ge Chen can control the heaven and earth fan, then his strength can definitely reach the third level of challenge.


    In this way, the jade pendant in Li Yue''s hand is a very powerful treasure, which is also the reason why Li Yue relied on it.


    After listening to Li Yue''s self-confident words, the man laughed wildly and said, "what do you think this little telepathic treasure can do for me? I really don''t know what to do. Well, I''m too lazy to talk to you! "


    With these words, the man didn''t take out any treasure at all. Instead, he pushed his palm forward. On the palm, a barrier was formed. The barrier was as thick as a wall. When he pushed his palm forward, the barrier solidified in front of the man, just like the essence. After that, the man pushed the barrier toward Li Yue.


    Seeing this, Li Yue did not hesitate at all. The five color aperture spread more rapidly. After the aperture collided with the barrier, it made a huge noise.


    If you touch it, you will be shocked. Seeing this, Li Yue felt a little cold in his heart. How could he not be frightened by such powerful power. You know, Li Yue''s original strength was quite different from that of this man, but he was able to transform his own treasure. In this way, it seems that sooner or later Li Yue will be defeated. Seeing that Li Yue suffered a loss, he didn''t give Li Yue a chance to breathe at all. He moved again and came to Li Yue the next moment. Then, with a movement of his finger, there were countless sword blades out of thin air. The speed of the sword blade was very fast. It was only a breath of Kung Fu. The sword blade pierced Li Yue''s body. Looking at Li Yue again, it was full of holesˇ° Good. Good. That''s great Before Li Yue died, he fell down without a cry. After Li Yue was eliminated, he still kept a haughty smile on his face, turned to look at GE Chen and said, "why, who else wants to compete with me?" The words almost made several people tremble. The end of Li Yue is to let several people see clearly. Li Yue can''t fight back. Who else can fight against him! See a few people didn''t speak, this person ha ha strange smile a few, the footstep moves again, disappear in a few people''s side, return to that high on the throne.

 Chapter 247

    After this person flies to the throne, he stares at the people in front of him with a sneer. After his mouth moves a few times, the little monsters in the hall move in a hurry.


    Ge Chen stares at the actions of these guys coldly, and his astonishment can be imagined. Li Yue was killed by this man just now, but he saw it clearly. His magical power must have reached the Mahayana period, otherwise he would never have the ability to tear up time and space.


    Just now, Ge Chen knew that the reason why Li Yue couldn''t resist these light blades was that the speed of these light blades was too fast. Moreover, the speed was almost from one space to another space, and that was the only way to achieve this. Only Dong Xu and the ancestor of ningyun mountain could compete with them.


    "Little friends, is there really no one to resist with me? Do you want to die like this? Ha ha The man said this, full of satisfaction.


    The following Bai AO and GA Kui were also frightened at this time, and did not dare to act irrationally at all.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? We are not the opponents of Li Yue. How can we be your opponents? If you are a knife, I will wait for the fish, and kill you, but you are not the one who has the final say. Ge Chen couldn''t bear it. He braved himself and said in a cold voice.


    Ge Chen''s words, not only is the person above the seat stupefied, the next few people are also looking at GE Chen with a face of consternation. I didn''t expect that GE Chen was able to say this kind of humble words in the face of life and death, which is really admirable.


    "Ha ha. Xiaoyou''s words are true. In this case, I think Xiaoyou is the later cultivation of the golden elixir. Naturally, there is the same cultivation as Xiaoyou among my blood corpses. If Xiaoyou can deal with my blood corpses, I will leave you! You are all men. As long as you can deal with my blood corpses, I will let you go! " The man laughed and said.


    Smell speech, Ge Chen heart a joy, this matter is feasible, but turn to think, looking at this person''s look, should be the winning ticket in hand appearance, so it seems, this person''s blood corpse, also absolutely not what easy to provoke role, if can easily beat, how can this person say this kind of words.


    After thinking about it, Ge Chen said, "good! According to my predecessors Although gerchen didn''t want to take the risk, he had no other way out. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to let go. Ge Chen knows this very well.


    "Good! I also see the strength of Xiaoyou! " The man laughed, and then waved his hand. The cuff of the man grew up a little bit. There were several strong storms at the cuff. The whirlwind of the storm was very strong. The strength of the wind must be hard for ordinary friars to resist.


    After the man waved his cuff, with the storm, he shot a monster with distorted face at the cuff and twitched his face from time to time. The monster looked a little small and delicate, but his face was very distorted. After the monster appeared, he would scream endlessly, like a baby waiting to be mended.


    When the man saw the little monster like this, he was very caressing and smiling. He patted the little monster''s head with his palm. Then he held a yellow pill in his finger. He gently pinched the little monster''s mouth. The little monster opened his mouth and swallowed the pill.


    The monster who ate the pill was very active and twisted his little body. The little monster suddenly swelled up. It was less than ten feet tall, and it was two feet higher than Ge Chen. The little monster twisted a few times, and its small arm became very big, as if it had suddenly swelled up, It''s a terrible feeling.


    After the little guy stood up, there was still a lovely side, which disappeared, giving people a disgusting feeling. This monster crawls in front of this person, appears very obedient, as if waiting for the master to give orders.


    "Well, if you regret it, you can go back. I can give you a chance!" The man looked at the monster confidently, handsome and dignified. Looking at GE Chen in front of him with a high posture, he seemed to feel that GE Chen was vulnerable and not his opponent at all.


    After listening to this man''s words, Ge Chen began to laugh and looked up and said, "are you kidding me, but I want to ask you what other conditions you have. After I promise, you can let me go safely!"


    "This? There seems to be no more! If you break into the place of my altar, if you were the old man of that year, you would not have spent half a word with you, and you would have been killed long ago, so as to replenish the Yin of my altar. But I can''t bear to see you speak so boldly just now. I just gave you a chance. "


    "Look carefully, my blood corpse is a puppet made by me. It must be a mechanism puppet made by the friar himself. You should know that this spell is not a rare one. It should be very popular in the northwest border countries. But with the continuous improvement of magic, this kind of magic must also spread to some big immortal countries, and you should also contact some. Although the strength of this organ puppet is the later cultivation of the golden elixir, it is almost the same as the strength of the yuan infant friars. I told you in advance that I hope you can pay attention to it and don''t underestimate the enemy! Ha ha


    This person''s words, Ge Chen can''t help scolding in his heart, it''s just playing with people! Although he was the later cultivation of the golden elixir, the difference between his strength and that of the friars in the early Yuanying period is not only one level. After all, the gap between the friars in the Yuanying period and the friars in the golden elixir period is like a gap between heaven and earth. The biggest gap between the monks of Jindan period and Yuanying period in realm induction is that the monks of Jindan period can only produce inner elixir which can sense the aura of heaven and earth in their body. Compared with Yuanying, the inner elixir is fragile in realm. It is easy to kill the monks of Jindan period. However, if it is not the same for the monks in Yuan infant period, they can escape from the body of Yuan infant, even if there is no physical body, they can survive for a long time. In this way, Ge Chen''s fight was a lot worse than goodˇ° Ha ha, are you ready? I''ll let my doll move first! Xiaoyou should be careful to deal with it, so that you won''t be defeated by me The man suddenly pointed at the doll''s head, and the doll came straight to ge Chen!

 Chapter 248

    Seeing that the puppet ran to him, Ge Chen was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat that he moved quickly. He didn''t have time to think about it. He stepped back several steps, and then he looked at the bloody corpse in front of him carefully.


    This guy is clearly a big bear, but just when he was on the throne just now, his appearance was a little fuzzy.


    However, although the bear looks a little clumsy, his movements are very flexible and terrible. A few flashes made him close to ge Chen, and he just clapped his paw. If Ge Chen didn''t move very fast, I''m afraid Ge Chen would have become a pool of blood mud at this time.


    When GE Chen had the Kung Fu, he immediately sent out the magic weapon in the storage bag. Although the crystal small shield may not be able to resist the attack of the blood corpse, some is always better than none. Maybe at the critical moment, it can save his own life.


    After that, Ge Chen''s palm moved, and there was a sound of dragon chanting in the sky. Naturally, it was Ge Chen''s Dragon chanting sword. After Ge Chen sacrificed the Dragon chanting sword, he immediately pinched his fingers, and there were bursts of incantations in his mouth. Then he pointed to a little dragon chanting sword, and the sword suddenly dribbled around the sky and shot directly at the blood corpse.


    The bloody corpse saw that GE Chen could turn from defense to attack. There was an unexpected look on his face, but the accident was just a moment. After all, Ge Chen was just a golden elixir cultivation. How could he be his opponent. He didn''t pay attention to the attack of Longyin sword. Instead, he bowed his body and gave a report to his two inflated arms. After the blood corpse finished this, he opened his mouth a few times, as if he had recited some incantation.


    At that moment, the whole body of the monster was surrounded by red light, which was very strange. After that, the bloody corpse, regardless of the failure of Longyin sword, directly shot out against the Longyin sword.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen can''t help but shrink his pupils and feel awed in his heart. Ge Chen has great confidence in the Dragon chanting sword he has practiced. Seeing this sudden collision, Ge Chen can''t help but feel a little happy. This guy is just looking for his own death.


    "Well! I want to die Ge Chen''s incantation sounds again. He points his finger towards the Dragon chanting sword. His inner spirit is constantly surging up and running around. Ge Chen has mobilized all his potential and is ready to fight this monster with all his strength.


    When GE Chen was chanting the sword, Bai AO and others around him naturally expected Ge Chen''s magic power. After all, Ge Chen was always cautious, and she had never seen Ge Chen perform the magic power several times. Especially the girl Qingdi, she was a little surprised when she saw Ge Chen''s magic power.


    "This child''s magic power is really not small, but it''s not simple. Take the sword in this person''s hand, it''s not simple. This treasure should be regarded as a high-level magic weapon, and maybe even the spirit weapon is not impossible!" Looking at GE Chen''s bravery, she can''t help wondering.


    If the three were surprised by GE Chen''s Dragon singing sword, the man on the high stage would be shocked and hard to describe. The original dignified face was shocked and diffused. He looked at the Dragon chanting sword in Ge Chen''s hand in front of him, and his expression became very complicated.


    "He said. How could he have dragon singing sword? This sword. But when I gave it to qian''er, how could it be in his hands? Is he qian''er''s Apprentice? But


    Unconsciously, the man began to murmur, looking at the fighting look, he came with some worry.


    However, Ge Chen was in great trouble at this time. He didn''t hurt half of this monster with his blow just now. He didn''t know why he was extremely afraid of this monster''s defense.


    The monster was covered with red light at this time, and Ge Chen''s divine sense had clearly sensed that the monster''s defense performance depended on his current magic power, but it was extremely difficult to deal with. Not to mention the monster''s attack strength, even if he protected his body, he would never be able to break the red light, and naturally he would not be able to hurt the other party.


    However, the monster is more brave, and the red light on his body is like a burning flame. Somehow, the red light is accompanied by a burning smell, which makes Ge Chen''s whole body disturbed by the red smell of the monster and makes Ge Chen dare not approach this person.


    At this time, the monster was leaping up again, and the huge head of the monster was raised, and a sound of "woo Hoo!" Howl, two huge claws a swing, unexpectedly make a pair of wear shot from the posture, directly in line with the following Ge Chen.


    Seeing this monster''s action, Ge Chen was so scared that his forehead was sweating. If the monster hit the middle and the bottom, he would not have become a meat cake. He doesn''t think his crystal shield will resist. It''s just a fable. The other side is Yuan Ying''s level strength, so he can''t accept it.


    So, what GE Chen thought of now was escape!


    However, as soon as this idea appeared, Ge Chen knew that his idea was a little simple, because at this time, he was bound by some mysterious force and couldn''t move at all. The blow of the bloody corpse had to be forced to follow.


    At this time, the man on the throne was afraid. If the blood corpse hit and left, Ge Chen would be dead without burial. There was no hesitation. Even if the other party had a strange treasure, he would never be safe.


    At this time, the man was already a little uneasy, and even had the decision to stop in his heart, but before he said it, the sudden change in the field! Just when the blood corpse was about to hit Ge Chen, suddenly a light suddenly appeared in front of him. The light screen was very weak, and he didn''t know how to strike. But it was such a weak light screen that made Ge Chen safeˇ° Who! Get out of here Seeing the change in the field, the man on the throne changed his face and looked very angry. Then he pointed his finger to the void and shot out a light blade. The light blade swept over the void. Two figures suddenly appeared in the empty sky. They stood very calm on the void, and seemed to have no fear of this person. On the plain look, they seemed to be a bit leisurely, like watching a playˇ° Why, how can Shenjun still be so irritable and fight against the younger generation? It must be because of Shenjun''s ability, even if several people join hands, they are not Shenjun''s opponents! God King or see in my face, let a few people a horse, when I owe you a favor, how

 Chapter 249

    How can Dongxu keep his skill of flying swords? With a little finger, these ten thousand flying swords will join together. The combination of ten thousand swords is naturally a little bigger. It looks like a very heavy sword, and the power of this sword will not be smaller.


    After seeing the failure of Feijian''s release, Shenjun naturally had some scruples in his heart. When he just fought with Dongxu, Shenjun also felt that the unknown monk on the opposite side was very strong and could not resist. Although he is also a Mahayana monk, he is quite different from this one.


    Just at the time of fighting with him, Shenjun felt that this man''s spiritual power was endless, and the proficiency of mobilizing the heaven and earth''s yuan power was not comparable to his own. In this way, I am sure that I will lose today''s battle. If I continue to entangle with this man, it will not be a shame.


    However, when the arrow is on the way, it has to be launched. The void condenses the vitality of heaven and earth, and combines the vitality of heaven and earth with the flying sword. Although the ancient sword in my hand is powerful, the difference between myself and void is not small. God knows that.


    "Be careful, Daoyou. I can''t take this sword so easily!" Dong Xu narrowed his eyes and stared at the ancient sword in Shenjun''s hand. He laughed. Then he pushed it with his hand and flew out with the spirit of Shenjun.


    This huge sword is like an ark. It comes roaring with a very strong momentum, giving people a very uncomfortable sense of oppression. The flying speed of this huge sword is also very fast. All you can hear is the sound of the huge sword breaking through the air. The next moment, the huge sword is very close to the God King.


    "What a terrible speed!" The God King exclaimed, and then held the ancient sword in his palm. The light on the ancient sword was very bright. He soared up in the air. With a wave of the huge sword in his hand, the huge sword flew directly past with a very strong wave, like a wind blade which was transformed from fantasy.


    When they met in the sky, the huge sword was blocked by the wind blade. Although the speed was delayed at the beginning, under the control of Dongxu and Lingli, it broke through the obstacles of the wind blade and shot directly.


    See this, this God gentleman pupil suddenly a shrink, in the heart secret way is not good. What is the strength of the wind blade that he just released? The God king knows this better. This is the result of the combination of heaven and earth''s power and his own spiritual power. If this can''t stop the huge sword, then I can''t compete with him. This, the God gentleman but thoroughly anxious, the body hurriedly move, toward another flash body but go.


    But Dong Xu seemed to have expected this for a long time. He let out a "hum", and his body moved in the air and went straight to Shenjun.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Daoyou was so weak that he wanted to run away. Ha ha, I have to ask if I''ll let him! I''d like to see how Daoyou''s evasion skills are, and whether he can get the palm of my hand. " Dongxu ran directly to escape the light. The speed of Dongxu was also very fast. It seemed that it was faster than Shenjun.


    At this time, the ancestors of ningyun mountain can''t see it any more. If there is something wrong with the God King, who will guard the altar under ningyun mountain. Not to mention the influence of the altar, it''s just the countless ghosts in the altar. If there is no high-level monk to handle it, the blood corpse in the altar will be the first one to suffer from it. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    Thinking of this, the old ancestor''s face changed and his body moved. He followed him. Then the old ancestor waved his hand, and a barrier directly blocked Dongxu''s face. He said, "wait a minute, Taoist friend. Don''t do it first. I''ll finish what I have to say!"


    Dongxu was blocked by the old ancestor behind him. Naturally, it was his body. Then he looked at the man with a puzzled look. After listening to the old ancestor''s words, Dongxu had a smile on his face, but his smile was a bit contemptuous. Just now the old ancestor didn''t speak. At this time, he opened his mouth, and everyone could see that he had some intention to protect his short. But on second thought. It''s not easy for Dong Xu to find this guy''s trouble again. If there is any conflict with the other party, this guy will look at himself or Ge Chen in the future. It''s a big trouble. Just imagine, who would like to have any hatred with a Mahayana friar!


    "I don''t know what Daoyou means by doing this. Is it to protect your weaknesses? But just now, this one didn''t let him go at all. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the Taoist friends. Do you want to trouble me at this time? " Dong Xu''s face sank and he turned to his ancestors.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I just want to invite you to have a look. How about the scenery around here? " The old ancestor once Shan Shan ground smile, immediately way.


    "Ha ha, what''s the scenery of this place? It''s just a pile of dirty blood that produces some blood corpses!"


    "Don''t underestimate these blood corpses, Taoist friends. Compared with Taoist friends, these blood corpses don''t have high accomplishments. But if these blood corpses run out, they will be very powerful to the human world. Most of these blood corpses are in the golden elixir period of cultivation. These guys have a high level of cultivation in the human world. If all the blood corpses here run out, the island of 1898 must be in chaos. Do you know what I mean? " The ancestor explained.


    "Well! What''s the difficulty? I''ll kill all these blood corpses, so that I won''t leave these things behind. Why don''t I kill them? " Dong Xu sneered and said.


    After hearing this, Laozu Zong, with a wry smile on his face, immediately pointed around the hall and said with a smile, "don''t be kidding, Taoist friends. There are countless blood corpses in the hall. There are millions of them. I know Taoist friends have great powers. But if you want to wipe out these blood corpses, you can''t do it. The Yin Qi is very heavy when you go to the hall. If you can''t kill the blood corpses smoothly, Even if these blood corpses were destroyed, it would only take half a day for them to recover with the Yin Qi of the main hall. In this way, all the blood corpses here are immortal


    "Oh? In this way, it''s a difficult problem. It''s really full of Yin Qi here. If you want to kill many blood corpses here, I''m afraid it''s just futile for the immortal to come here! However, Daoyou would never say that he would let this man go. If so, I would be ashamed if this man just made fun of me. " Dong Xu talked about the problem.


    After hearing this, laozong grinned bitterly. No one could hear it. Dongxu was obviously a cheat. He won this battle, but he was Dongxu. He was defeated by Shengjun. This is not clear. Do you want to get some booty if you win? But even so, for the safety of ningyun mountain, the ancestors still have to sacrifice someˇ° I don''t know what Daoyou want. As long as I can give it to Daoyou, it''s to make up for Daoyou''s faceˇ° For the first time, Laozu said to Dongxu.


    Dongxu was not polite. He pointed to the ancient sword in Shenjun''s hand and said with a smile: "in fact, the only thing I care about is the ancient sword in this Taoist friend''s hand. If this Taoist friend is willing to give up his love, I can let this Taoist friend have a name as long as this huge sword in his hand. I don''t know if he wants to?"


    "That''s not true. Taoist friend Dongxu, is it too much for you to do this? We all regard this monk''s magic weapon as worth life. Don''t you want to take his life by doing this! Moreover, once this magic weapon is practiced by monks, it can''t be changed. Don''t you know that? " After listening to Dong Xu''s words, laozong naturally felt angry. This is no different from robbing other people''s treasure. How could Shenjun agree.


    At this time, Shenjun also flashed his figure, came over, looked at Dongxu, and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know what Taoist friends want from me. If Taoist friends can tell me why, it''s not impossible for me to give the weapon to Taoist friends. Although this weapon is my own magic weapon, the sword in my Taoist friend''s hand is not an ordinary weapon. How can I let Taoist friend choose this weapon? "


    "Ha ha, since you want to hear it. I also told two Taoist friends that this weapon is not rare, but my apprentice really needs a good magic weapon. He has a dragon singing sword in his hand, but this weapon is not suitable for his future advancement. After all, if a monk can get a powerful magic weapon, it will be of great benefit to his cultivation. To put it bluntly, I want to practice the Taoist''s magic weapon again, erase the Taoist''s original divine knowledge in the weapon, and give it to my apprentice. "


    "Ha ha, I see!" Unexpectedly, after hearing this, he laughed and said, "if you have something else to use, I won''t give you the magic weapon of my life. But since you are for the boy, it''s OK."


    "Oh?" Dong Xu and others were all surprised. "What do you mean when you say that? Do you have any relationship with me?"


    "Indeed! I guess you don''t know. The ancient sword in my hand is actually called "tuotian sword!" The Dragon chanting sword in Daoyou''s hand is just a piece of iron essence supporting the body of Tianjian. The sword skill practiced by that little friend should be the dragon and Phoenix tuotian skill created by me in those years. This skill is very strange. It''s a skill of double cultivation. I think you have a partner of double cultivation! When I founded this skill, I wanted to practice it together with my double cultivation. But when the time came, I had to go to this dark place to avoid the disaster. That little friend, can you come here for a moment? I have something to ask you! "


    Ge Chen, who is on one side, naturally pays great attention to the conversation between the two. Especially when Shen Jun, who is opposite, says that he wants to give the ancient sword to himself, he is very happy. He just heard that the "dragon and Phoenix tuotian Gong" was created by Shen Jun, and Ge Chen feels even more confused.


    The dragon and Phoenix''s heaven supporting skill was given by the fengzun when he was in Dayan mountain. This skill was created by Shenjun, and the cultivation of Shenjun was in the Mahayana period. It must be very wonderful. Therefore, Ge Chen is still longing for this skill. He must get the man''s advice and the ancient sword, which will surely be of great help to his future cultivation.


    "Well, if you have anything to ask me, I''ll tell you everything." Ge Chen smiles and says modestly. After all, I''m not qualified to talk to each other. I can get the favor of each other because of the powerful master Dongxu.


    "Good! I want to know how you got the Longyin sword. As far as I know, the Longyin sword was put in Dayan mountain by me. Even if you can enter Dayan mountain, get the double swords of dragon and Phoenix, and practice tuotian Gong, but with your magical power, you can''t escape the hands of those two old monsters! "


    "Two old monsters? I don''t know who the elder said? "ˇ° It''s the fengzun and muzun in Dayan mountain. If Xiaoyou went here, he would have been given by them. Otherwise, he would not have got the sword! " Ge Chen heard that Shen Jun said, and then he realized that Shen Jun was very clear about the situation in Dayan mountain, but he didn''t hide anything from Shen Jun anymore. Instead, he told Shen Jun everything that happened in Dayan mountain. After hearing Ge Chen''s statement, Shen Jun nodded and said, "I see!" Then he looked at Dongxu and said to him, "this Taoist friend, I want to talk to you alone about some things. I don''t know if you can rest assured. This matter is very important. I don''t want others to know!" When Dong Xu saw them talking just now, he knew that there was some source of this, but he didn''t stop them. Instead, he said to Shenjun, "it''s up to you, but you should know one thing. If you dare to do something bad to my disciple, don''t blame me for being impolite."ˇ° Ha ha, don''t worry about that. This little friend has a great relationship with me. I won''t do anything to this little friend! " The God King seems to guarantee a time, say to hole emptyˇ° Good! That''s good! Apprentice, you can go with this elder. I think this elder will never attack you. The elder''s cultivation is in Mahayana period. He won''t hurt his face to attack you in Jindan period! " Dong Xu smiles and says something to ge Chenˇ° Yes, I remember it See Ge Chen agreed to come down, God King also no longer dally, way: "little friend follow meˇ° With these words, the space of Shenjun was distorted. Then, Ge Chen felt dizzy, and their figures disappeared in front of several people.

 Chapter 250

    Ge Chen came to an independent interface with this God King. It was like a dizzy and beautiful boundary around. Here, Ge Chen and God King seemed to be suspended in the air.


    Ge Chen took a look at the strange scenery around him. His eyes narrowed slightly and he was very curious about the unique boundary. If he had guessed correctly, he would be able to have a unique interface, which could only be achieved with the supernatural power of Mahayana monks.


    "Why, are you interested in this unique space?" When he came here, Shenjun laughed and looked kind. That handsome face gave people a very kind feeling at this moment.


    Ge Chen said politely with a smile and an arched hand: "I''m really interested in this unique interface. I''ve never experienced such a boundary before!"


    "Ha ha, it''s true. The reason why this place can appear here is the unusual vitality of this place. I spent a lot of time to do it. However, I can''t make it without such vitality Shenjun smiles and explains.


    "Oh? In this way, the master is still a master of weapon refining! If I hadn''t guessed wrong, when I first entered the road of cultivating immortals, I heard that this space should have the same principle as the storage bag. If it wasn''t for the master level of the weapon refiner, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to make it. "


    "What? Are you interested in refining weapons? If so, I can give you some advice! " God King a listen to ge Chen words, also came to interest.


    Ge Chen shook his head and said: "although the younger generation is very interested in refining utensils, it''s too time-consuming after all. Now, it''s more than a hundred years. I really have another thing in mind all the time!"


    Seeing Ge Chen''s loss, Shen Jun stepped forward and asked, "I don''t know what I''m talking about. Let''s talk about it. If I can help you, I can help you!"


    Ge Chen was naturally happy when he heard this, but he was not a monk here after all, and he was afraid to tell his true identity to this unfamiliar elder whether it would have a bad influence on him. But on second thought, he was a Mahayana monk, not to mention a small LiuYun kingdom. He must have been to the more powerful Xiuxian kingdom.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ge Chen decided to tell his story. Maybe the God King really has a way to let him leave the island of 1898 and return to LiuYun kingdom?


    "The thing is, I''m not from the island of 1898, but I came here by accident from a teleportation array because of some mistakes. At last, I couldn''t return to Liuyun country." Ge Chen told Shen Jun the whole story of the matter. Although Ge Chen still hid some of the things, it''s probably true that nothing happened.


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, the God King on one side looked at GE Chen with an extremely rich look on his face for a long time, and then pondered: "I didn''t expect that my little friend came from Liuyun country, which is really beyond my expectation. To be honest with you, the old man of Liuyun Kingdom also visited that year, and there are many Xiuxian sects in that place. If you call a big one, you can probably set up a foothold on the island of 1898. But if you want to return to Liuyun country, I''m afraid you can''t rely on the transmission array in the place of appearance! "


    "Why? Although the transmission array in this lava land has been damaged, if we find the materials to repair the transmission array, it can not be repaired. My master has thought about this! " When GE Chen heard the news that the transmission array of lava was damaged and could not be repaired, he felt sad. He didn''t want his hope to be destroyed.


    "Little friend, I don''t know that the transmission array in the lava land has been destroyed by me. At that time, the transmission array is not the way to Liuyun country, but the way for me to go to the ancient ruins. There are two transmission locations in that place, one is the ancient ruins, and the other is one on the island of 1898. Xiaoyou was able to send it to the island of 1898. If you go to the place of lava, nine times out of ten it will fall there! At this time, the lava land transmission array is only a unilateral transmission array, which can''t be repaired at all! "


    Ge Chen was surprised when he heard the words. He didn''t know this at the beginning, but he was a little lucky. With his magic power, if he really got to the place of lava, he would die.


    However, on second thought, this God King can build such a large transmission array. Naturally, there are other transmission arrays that can lead to Liuyun country. Why don''t you ask this person, and you will have great hope to return to Liuyun country.


    "Master, why don''t you tell me another route? I''m homesick and want to return to Liuyun country for a long time. I hope you can make it a success!" Ge Chen a hug boxing, very sincerity to God King said.


    "That''s not true. Ha ha Shenjun laughed and said, "it''s possible, but I''ll agree to do something about the teleportation. But do you want to do something for me?"


    "What''s the matter, just tell me straight away!"


    Ge Chen is a little impatient. After all, under the temptation of the huge interest of going home, no one will have such a mood.


    "Good! Then I won''t beat around the bush with my little friend. I''ve been practicing my tuotian Gong for some years. Naturally, I know that this tuotian Gong is just a remnant, and there are many places that are incomplete. I think I know this. Here is a complete set of techniques and detailed notes of tuotiangong. Xiaoyou can take them to have a look. If you can cultivate this tuotiangong to the sixth level, I think it''s just around the corner for Xiaoyou to get out of the body! "


    Shenjun palmed a Book wrapped in silk and handed it to ge Chen.


    Ge Chen was very happy to take over the book, but still asked: "I don''t know what the elder said. As long as the younger generation can do it, I will promise you!"


    "Ha ha, it wasn''t difficult at that time. Huang Qingguan should have made it clear to you. The master Chen Qian there must have known. I have a letter here. I will give it to the master Chen Qian, even if I have finished my task!"


    "Chen Shizu? How did you know Chen Shizu? " Ge Chen suddenly moved in his heart and asked.


    "Well? It''s better for you not to know. There are a lot of things that you can''t touch now. When you make great progress, you will know these things naturally. "


    Ge Chen was embarrassed to smile. He was a little embarrassed about what happened just now. He didn''t say anything more. He took the book in the hand of Shen Jun and put it in the storage bag.


    "Well, I''ll give you this ancient sword. It''s called" tuotian sword ". It''s a magic sword that I practiced in my early years. I''ve wiped out my original divine sense. I just need to go back and practice it well before I can use it." Shenjun gave Ge Chen the ancient sword, and then gave him a map, saying: "Xiaoyou, the central position of this map is the map sent to LiuYun kingdom. Xiaoyou can find this place, take out a few high-level spirit stones and trigger the transmission array, then you can return to LiuYun kingdom!"


    After getting the high-level magic weapon and the map to return to Liuyun country, Ge Chen was very happy. He wanted to thank him, but when he looked up, there was no trace of the God King. Next, Ge Chen felt dizzy and left the independent space. When his consciousness was clear, he was already in front of several people in Dongxu.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing that GE Chen was a little pale, Dong Xu asked anxiously.


    Ge Chen''s face was pale, probably because he felt uncomfortable in the independent space. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. The God King has left. He has given me the ancient sword!"


    "Oh?" On hearing this, Dong Xu''s face moved. Then he shook his head, and a smile appeared on his face. He said: "it''s OK, so it seems that the God King has already explained something. I can''t find him any more. We''d better go back and walk on the edge of the sea of 1898!"


    Ge Chen listened to Dong Xu''s words and said with a smile, "master, we''d better not go to the Wuxu sea. There are other things on my apprentice. We need to go back to Huangqing temple. Now it''s been some years since I came out. Should Miaoyu miss me very much?"


    "Really?" The hole empty Eye Bead son turned to turn, the way. He didn''t believe that his apprentice would give up the great cause of cultivating immortals for the sake of a woman. Naturally, there were other reasons. But looking at GE Chen''s expression, it seemed that he didn''t want to let more people know about it, so he asked with a bit of ridicule.


    Ge Chen nodded. He took a look at Dong Xu, and then at Bai AO and GA Kui around him. He turned his eyes and said to Dong Xu, "master, now our affairs are over. Let''s get rid of the shackles of these two elders. The previous move made the two elders suffer a lot. This is a helpless thing. I hope the two elders can forgive me! "


    Bai AO and GA Kui listen to ge Chen''s words, even though they are still unhappy, they are not easy to say anything. Bai Ao laughs and says to ge Chen, "why do you say this, Xiaoyou? If I hadn''t killed Xiaoyou, it would not have happened today."


    "Yes! At the beginning, both of us collided with each other violently. We just offended master Dongxu. It was our own cause that brought us to this end! " Gakui also said with a smile.


    Dong Xu took a look at them, and then palmed them. Two halos filled their bodies. After a while, the two men just hugged each other and said, "thank you, master!"


    "Ha ha, where, thanks to your two people''s care for the young man, otherwise he is really a bit of a bad luck!" After Dong Xu said this, he suddenly set his eyes on the green disc. Since he came here, he has been paying attention to this woman, but he is busy with things, but he has no time to pay attention to her. Now things have been done, and Dong Xu will naturally ask about her identity.


    "I don''t know who this little friend is. How can he be here?" Dong Xu squints and stares at the green disc.


    "Master, this fairy is my friend. As for the things, let''s go back to Huang Qingguan." Ge Chen see hole empty asked green butterfly, quickly said.


    "Yes? It seems that this is a little bad, isn''t it? Do you know that Huang Qingguan still has a lovely wife, and now he''s going to take a beautiful fairy back, so you''re not afraid to be in romantic debt in the future? " Dong Xu said with a smile, and then came to the ancestor''s front, followed by this person do not know what to say, both appear very mysterious.


    "I didn''t expect that you are really a mysterious person, and there are so many powerful elders in your hands to help you. It seems that your path of cultivating immortals must be far away from me!" Green butterfly see hole empty leave, came over, to ge Chen smile wayˇ° Where, I''m just lucky. Where can I compare with fairies? Fairies were born in wangmen. Even elixirs can''t be supplied. Where can I compare with fairies. But there''s one thing I hope the fairy will forgive me. I''ll let the fairy go with me without the permission of the fairy. I hope the fairy can forgive me for being unreasonable. " Ge Chen smiles and says to the girlˇ° forgive? Hehe, you don''t have to say that. Even if you change me, you won''t leave easily! " Green butterfly this female face has no expression of say, this female tone is to take a few minutes helpless tone. It seems to be coerced by GE Chen. Ge Chen listened to this, with a smile on his face, but he was really worried about this woman''s scheming. It seems that the green butterfly is smart. She can see her own plan at once. Indeed, the reason why Ge Chen didn''t let go of this girl was that her identity was unknown, and he had heard that she was also from Liuyun country, so he didn''t want to let her go. Green butterfly''s identity is not simple. Maybe it''s a great help for her to return to Liuyun country. Ge Chen has a hunch about thisˇ° Earlier, I heard that the elder said that you Huang Qingguan had a lovely wife. Is it true that Daoyou is not afraid to take me back and offend your lovely wife? I don''t want to cause a lot of gossip to Daoyou because I go back with Daoyou! " Green butterfly smiles and says to ge Chenˇ° Ha ha, don''t worry about that. I''ll go back. I think yu''er will understand what I mean and won''t do that. What''s more, I will return to Liuyun soon. I don''t care much about things here! "ˇ° Will your lovely wife go back with you? " Green butterfly asked. Ge Chen laughed and said, "I think yu''er will understand the reason why you marry a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog. Besides, there is no limit on the amount of the teleportation array. It''s no problem to teleport us back!"ˇ° That''s good! In that case, I''d like to have a walk with Daoyou, so that I can return to Liuyun earlier! " After hearing Ge Chen''s words, green butterfly didn''t ask any more. After a while, Dong Xu came to ge Chen and said, "well, I don''t have to be late. I''d better leave here! If there is a chance, I think it is not impossible for me to come here again! " After listening to Dong Xu''s words, Ge Chen''s face stagnates and doesn''t say much. They leave the altar with Bai AO and GA Kui. When they get outside, Ge Chen and Qing die control the magic weapon and head for Huang Qingguan.

 Chapter 251

    In the sky, two lights of escape pass quickly. Naturally, Ge Chen and qingdie are the two who are going straight to Huangqing temple.


    And Dong Xu naturally returned to the blue crystal ball. He has been outside for some time, so he can''t go on for a long time. Otherwise, why should he bend down in the blue crystal ball instead of going out and show his head?


    When she was flying with Ge Chen''s imperial instrument, she naturally realized this. Maybe she was curious, or she had a different purpose in her heart. Meimu moved. Qingdie looked at GE Chen and said, "Daoyou, I don''t know where the elder is. Why don''t you go with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Ge Chen took a look at the girl, moved the corner of her mouth, and said with a smile, "it''s master Dongxu. He has returned to Huangqing temple. You and I can return to the temple two days later. Why, is there something the fairy wants from my master? "


    "Oh, no, I''m just curious! It''s a dangerous road. If you respect your teacher and let Daoyou and a strange woman go back, wouldn''t Daoyou be miserable if I had evil intentions in mind and body? " Green butterfly smell speech, hide a face to smile, immediately if have if have no of way this words.


    "Ha ha, if you can''t believe the fairies, why don''t you let the fairies return together? It''s better to solve the fairies at the altar. If you do this, you will save a lot of trouble!" Ge Chen said with a smile.


    After listening to these words, green butterfly was very angry. She thought Ge Chen would say other words, but it was this kind of heartless words.


    However, when I think about it, the reason why Ge Chen is like this is naturally the danger of the immortal cultivation world. When I left Liuyun country, I didn''t suffer a lot. With my alertness, I was able to live to this day. When I think about it, qingdie has a different understanding of Ge Chen.


    Seeing that qingdie was a little silent, Ge Chen said with a smile: "fairy, don''t misunderstand me. In fact, I know that fairy is not the kind of woman who is cruel and scheming, otherwise I will really do something to destroy flowers. I''m looking for a fairy to return to Liuyun country together. I just want to be a good friend. I hope the fairy can understand that. "


    After listening to ge Chen''s explanation, green butterfly felt relieved. Looking at GE Chen, she was more tender than before.


    "Taoist friends, please look down here. These people are gathered together, and most of them are monks. It seems that there is some excitement down here!" Two people fly over the sky, green butterfly see many monks gathered below, a step, said to ge Chen.


    Ge Chen also noticed the people below. His eyes narrowed and he looked at them. He turned to qingdie and said, "there are so many people here. If we go there, we will encounter some danger. I''m afraid it will be bad for us both!"


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends are worried too much. The highest accomplishments of the monks below are just the accomplishments of the golden elixir period. Compared with no one, how can we get you and me. And now it''s getting late, and if you and I just fly in the sky like this, I''m afraid it''s more likely to be noticed by other monks! " Green butterfly looked at the dusk sky, thought about it, said to ge Chen.


    After hearing what green butterfly said, Ge Chen thought the same. At this time, it''s a little late. Those high-level monks who run away in the sky will inevitably doubt it. If they don''t get along with each other, it''s also a big trouble to have a fight. Besides, these monks'' accomplishments are not high, but they don''t have any influence on themselves. Why don''t they go down and have a look.


    Ge Chen was also a little excited, but seeing that qingdie was determined and didn''t say any more words to stop her, she fell down with qingdie and came here.


    It''s not a big place. Ge Chen had been here before, but at that time, there were not many friars here. Ge Chen didn''t care, so he went on his way.


    This is a small town. To ge Chen''s surprise, all the villagers in the town are monks. Although their accomplishments are not high, many of them enter the period of practicing Qi. This is a bit strange. It''s reasonable to say that if you want to become a monk, you must have spiritual roots at least. Ordinary people without spiritual roots will never become immortals in their life.


    Moreover, this Linggen person is one in a million. When GE Chen entered xuanzhenzong, tens of thousands of children of his own age went to select him. However, only a few dozen people were able to enter xuanzhenzong to practice. How could there be so many people who practice immortality? There must be something strange about this.


    On both sides of the town, there are quite a few people who set up stalls to sell things, mostly selling cultivation materials, low-level pills and low-level magic weapons. These things are naturally despised by GE Chen and qingdie. In the street, they looked around curiously and walked towards the place where the crowd gathered.


    When he came here, Ge Chen suddenly realized that these people were coming for something. It was just a piece of debris with a very faint smell, covered with dust. But as a man of cultivating immortals, he could see that the debris must have aura, and the specific material was not clear.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this fragment has been kept by Huang Jiazhen for a hundred years. If it wasn''t for an emergency at home, how could it be sold. I think you should be aware of our Huang family''s position here. We have sold a lot of treasures in our family. This is the treasure of our family. I have no choice but to sell it. If that Taoist friend likes it, he can bid for it. Naturally, the one with the highest price will get it! "


    The speaker is a man in plain cloth. He has wide shoulders, long hands and a high nose. If you look carefully, you will know that he is extraordinary. Although he was dressed in cloth, his words showed his noble character. Naturally, he was not a layman. Moreover, this person''s speech and behavior is also with a kind of arrogant temperament, this kind of person, it should be the despondent party to make this sale of family treasures. Ge Chen looked at the man in detail, and he had a conclusion in his heart. At this time, he was squinting at the things in his hand. It''s just a ragged piece of cloth to an outsider, but if the person with higher cultivation looks at it, he will naturally find something extraordinary. On this fragment, there is a faint breath, which seems very weak. But the breath is not the general aura of heaven and earth. On the contrary, it is like the vitality of heaven and earth that can only be sensed by monks in the period of emergence.

 Chapter 252

    Ge Chen was able to sense it because of the guidance of Dong Xu in the blue crystal ball. As soon as GE Chen Fang came here, Dong Xu felt that the fragment was unusual. Although Dong Xu was in the blue crystal ball, there were several people who could compare with him in the purity of his sense of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Under the hint of Dong Xu, Ge Chen naturally noticed the extraordinary thing, but if it was too expensive, Ge Chen would not do anything stupid. Although Dong Xu thinks highly of it, he pays for it by himself. If Dong Xu goes away, it''s not him who suffers.


    Ge Chen thought of this, and did not rush to speak, but looked at the side of the green disc this woman. At this time, the beautiful woman still kept a very calm face, her eyes also fell on the fragments, and the corners of her mouth slightly pursed, which showed that she was very interested in this thing.


    "Why, did the fairy take a fancy to it? I know that the fairy was born in wangmen, but there''s nothing unique about it, and it''s just a fragment. Even if I buy it, if I can''t repair it, it''s useless, isn''t it? " Ge Chen mouth corner move, say to green dish.


    "Ha ha, actually I''m just interested in it. I just want to have a look at it. Whether I want to buy it or not depends on how much I''m willing to sell it! I don''t know if Ge Daoyou has a mind for this thing. Don''t you think the breath of this fragment is very strange, it doesn''t look like an ordinary magic weapon? " Green butterfly hears Ge Chen''s words, first is a Leng, then says these words.


    When GE Chen heard this, he first laughed, but he was at a loss when he was asked. If I say it''s useless, I''ll give money to fight again. Isn''t that a blow to my face. But it''s useful, which will make the girl more curious. Maybe, if she doesn''t see why, she will fight.


    After thinking about it, Ge Chen said, "I don''t see anything special about it, but my master, elder Zhong, is a very famous master in the temple. I must know something about the origin of the fragment. I want to buy it and invite him back to the temple to have a look."


    "Oh? i see! I''m really interested in it. I want to buy it, but I don''t know how to do it! " When green butterfly heard that GE Chen wanted to buy it, the expression on her face was very unnatural for a moment, which could not escape Ge Chen''s eyes.


    But Ge Chen won''t give up the piece easily. After thinking about it, he said: "in that case, I don''t have much to say. Let''s do it like this. Let''s bid. After all, is this the highest price? Do you have any objection to my suggestion? "


    "Hehe, Daoyou joked. In fact, although I want to get it, I''m sorry to bid for it with Daoyou. I quit. I hope Daoyou can buy it!" Green butterfly smiles and says.


    Ge Chen didn''t feel so relaxed after listening to these words. It seems that qingdie is still a woman who knows current affairs. How can ordinary people give up so easily. So it seems that the reason why she lived so long on the island of 1898 is her own reasonˇ° Since the fairy is like this, I won''t refuse. When I buy it, I will go back to the temple and ask the master to have a look. I will tell the fairy what it is for! "


    "Ha ha, I''m here to thank my friends first!" Green butterfly smell speech, smile, way.


    At this time, the man was holding the object and telling the monks about the origin of the object. Naturally, some of the friars around him came in the spirit of treasure, while others who didn''t have much wealth came to join in the fun.


    "It was bought by an ordinary people when the owner of the family visited a big country. At that time, the owner just spent a few copper coins. After all, ordinary people can''t see the benefits of this thing. The family is a major overhaul in their infancy. After they buy it home, they begin to study it. However, the family''s aptitude is limited, and they have not yet understood it, so they travel to the West. But when the family is dying, they will leave their wishes. They can never be sold. They hope that some people in the family who are better qualified than him can find out the secret of this thing and shine brilliantly at that time. However, no one in the family can reach this level except the first baby of the family. If it wasn''t for the decline of my family and being besieged by enemies, I would never have sold it! "


    This person said, unexpectedly some sad shed tears, this scene let some kind-hearted friars some unbearable. Some monks are willing to pay for it. Although they don''t know its actual effect, they are willing to pay for it.


    "Don''t be sad, Taoist. Just say how many spirit stones this treasure is. If we can buy it, we will help you!"


    "Yes, Taoist brother, please say that your Huang family still has some reputation in Panlong town. When Mr. Huang was alive, we were also instructed by his old people, but now I didn''t expect that Mr. Huang would end up like this. It''s God''s will


    "Taoist brother, don''t be so fussy. There are so many spirit stones, but you can say it''s OK!"


    After listening to these words, the Huang clan''s sad mood improved a lot. After looking at the people, he looked down at the object in his hand and said, "this fragment is also a solution to the family''s danger, and it''s very strange. I don''t know what it is, but I''ll bet it''s extraordinary. The bottom price is ten thousand spirit stone. If any Taoist friend knows this treasure, I''m sure I''ll make a steady profit if I buy it back! "


    "Ten thousand stone?"ˇ° Ten thousand, that''s it. That''s too high. "ˇ° Yes, it''s just a fragment. How can it be worth so many spirit stones? "ˇ° Dear Taoist friends, although this thing is only a fragment, it is absolutely extraordinary. If you can recognize it, you will gain a lot! " Huang family members see people confused, and explained. Ge Chen''s heart moved when he heard the number. He could sell it at such a high price. Although he could take out ten thousand spirit stones, he didn''t seem to spend so much for a fragment, did he? Moreover, when they return to huangqingguan and Liuyun country from the teleportation array, they also need a lot of spirit stonesˇ° Hehe, why, does little guy have some pain for this? Let alone ten thousand spirit stone, even one hundred thousand spirit stone. It''s very worthwhile to buy it. You should take care of it. It will give you a chance. That''s what I said. It''s a bit strange here. I can''t communicate too much. You have to think about it, little fellow. Don''t miss the chance! "

 Chapter 253

    Hearing this, Ge Chen naturally had some doubts in his heart and asked, "opportunity, I don''t know what the master said about opportunity. Can you tell the apprentice?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to eat at all! It seems that you have learned little these days. Although this fragment has no practical use, and it is just a fragment, it really can''t be used as a magic weapon. But there are many relics left from ancient times in the world of mending immortals. The key to the relics must be some medium containing magical power. With my many years of experience, I think this thing should trigger some kind of prohibition, otherwise it will never have such a breath and make me tremble! " Ge Chen''s mind once again sounded the voice of the hole empty, this voice seems to take a bit firm, that this thing should be a special thing.


    When GE Chen heard this, he naturally felt that he had been in touch with the way of cultivating immortals for so many years, and he still knew a lot about some of them. After all, it contains the things in the ancient ruins, which were left behind by the ancient overhaul, and these things should also be the treasures left by the overhaul, or some unique skills. These things are indispensable cultivation experience for the people of today''s immortal world. If they can get the mental skills of a certain overhaul, It must be a great help to self-cultivation.


    When GE Chen thought of this, he was also excited about it. He took the ancient relics of LiuYun kingdom as the precious land left by the ancient friars. Of course, these treasures are very precious. However, if it had not been for Yuntian, there would have been countless treasures, and the numerous decorations that once entered this place should be clear.


    Looking at the fragment in the man''s hand, Ge Chen looked at it. Naturally, he wanted to get it, so he said, "Taoist friend, this is just the right one. I''m willing to bid for it with ten thousand spirit stones!"


    When people around see that someone is willing to take out the spirit stone to buy it, they naturally focus on Ge Chen. However, people''s eyes were puzzled. The young monk was only in his early twenties, and his accomplishments were just the foundation period. How could he be willing to take out such a high price spirit stone to buy it.


    For a moment, the monks naturally began to talk about it. Ge Chen didn''t think much of it. When he and Qingdi came here, they had hidden their accomplishments. Naturally, they wouldn''t show the air of Yuan infant monks. Otherwise, these guys would not be scared to run away.


    The man in plain clothes also looked surprised when he saw Ge Chen''s bidding. He looked into Ge Chen''s eyes with some doubt. I still don''t know the origin of this fragment and what magic power it has. This little friend in front of me is willing to bid. How can he not be confused.


    "Do you really want to buy it? I''ve been learning about it for many years, but I don''t know what it''s used for. It''s hard for you to think about it. If you buy a useless thing, don''t go with it. "The man said with some vigilance.


    Ge Chen laughed and said, "why do you say that, master? If I buy this thing, it will be useful for me. Do you want to go back and not sell it?"


    The man in front of him was the cultivation of the middle age of Jindan. Naturally, Ge Chen could see that he had just called him "elder".


    This person is also indifferent smile, words with a sense of desperation, said: "Hey, little friend misunderstood, I''m just curious. What''s more, I''m in a lot of trouble at home. I''m sure I''ll sell it to solve the problem at home! "


    After that, the man turned to the people around him and said, "everyone, this little friend is willing to buy it. I don''t know if anyone else will buy it. If not, I will sell it to you with ten thousand spirit stones!"


    "Wait a minute, Daoyou!"


    Just when the man asked for the price, there was a cry to stop!


    Then, there was a strong spiritual pressure around them, and the low-level monks were very uncomfortable. The strong spiritual pressure came from all directions, and they couldn''t breathe. Gechen and qingdie naturally pretend to be miserable, otherwise, they will be exposed.


    "Ha ha! I''m late. I want this! I''ll buy it with a hundred thousand spirit stones. If there are other Taoist friends who want it, they can compete with me. I will never bully others! "


    Accompanied by bursts of laughter, this originally empty place suddenly appeared a man in hemp clothes, with fluffy hair and wrinkled face. This man''s clothes look very shabby, and he also looks a little old, but his shining eyes are enough to see that this man''s cultivation is very high, which should be the cultivation of Yuan Dynasty.


    "Ah? The supreme Taoist The man was startled when he saw Fang''s appearance. He could not help but shrink his pupils and stare at him in awe.


    "The supreme Taoist? Who is it? I don''t know if you can let me know! " Ge Chen saw that the man''s face was strange. He even asked.


    "Little friend, I don''t know. This man is the most accomplished elder in this town. This man has already stepped on the middle cultivation of Yuanying, and he has some friendship with his family. But since the master''s return, his attitude towards his family has changed, and he has started to suppress his family. Otherwise, I will not sell this thing, exchange it for a spirit stone, and leave here! " Seeing Ge Chen''s inquiry, the man had nothing to hide.


    "Hum, I see. It seems that this man didn''t come to buy it, but to strengthen it!" Ge Chen sneered and said to himself.


    "Don''t be angry, Xiao you. We can''t provoke him!" Liu family members see Ge Chen said this, but also out of good intentions to remind the way.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, elder. He''s just a monk in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. He doesn''t threaten me yet!" Gerchen road.


    "Why, no one competes with me, then this fragment belongs to me." When the supreme Taoist saw that no one dared to open his mouth, his face became more obvious and even a little arrogant.


    After all, how can they compete with the supreme Taoist? If they offend him and lose his life, some of them will have to stop trying. Moreover, the supreme Taoist was overhauled in the period of Yuan infant. Naturally, his wealth was several times more than those of these monks.


    The supreme Taoist walked over to the Liu family and reached out to get the fragment.


    Just when the friar in the middle of Yuanying thought it was inevitable to get it, Ge Chen stood in front of the man, looked at him and sneered, "why worry, elder? This fragment is sold by auction. The one with the highest price just got it. It seems that it''s impossible for elder to buy it."


    "Why?" When the supreme Taoist saw someone standing in the way, he couldn''t help but wonder. He looked at GE Chen in front of him, looked at him carefully, laughed and said, "I don''t know who the Taoist friend is, why do you hide your accomplishments? Dao you is the later cultivation of the golden elixir, but Dao you thinks that you want to compete with me for it? "


    There is no doubt that the other side''s threat has been revealed, but if it is for other monks, they dare not fight with him. After all, the gap between the friars of Jindan period and the friars of Yuanying period is just like that of tianzhui. However, although Ge Chen is the later cultivation of Jindan, his magical power can compete with the friars of Yuanying period. Besides, he has a green disc to help him. How can he be afraid of him!


    "Ha ha, master, sometimes it''s better to keep a low profile. You''re just the middle cultivation of Yuanying. You''ve met many high-level monks on your way here. But many of those high-level monks have evil thoughts about me. In the end, they come back to me in despair. Even some high-level monks have become underground ghosts!" Ge Chen didn''t care at all about the threat of this man and sneered.


    When the supreme Taoist heard the words, he could not help changing his face. Looking at GE Chen''s look, he looked a little strange. It''s reasonable to say that I''ve been rampant here for many years. When anyone dares to talk to me like this, this guy is the first. And this person is just the later cultivation of the golden elixir, but even so, if you want to fight against yourself, you will be defeated.


    "Well! It''s too much for you The supreme Taoist gave a cold hum, and his power suddenly burst out. The atmosphere around him was very tense. Then the supreme Taoist held his hand, and a picture of antique color appeared in his hand. On the picture, a layer of very strong aura diffused. It must be a very important thing.


    However, when the supremacy of Taoism was spreading, the green disc beside Ge Chen was also moving, and his momentum burst out. Qingdie is also the middle-term cultivation of Yuanying, but she is much higher than the supreme Taoist in terms of magic and treasures. Moreover, her previous training in the altar has greatly improved her magical power. Now it''s the state of great fullness in the middle period of Yuanying. In front of this supreme Taoist, where is qingdie''s opponent.


    When the Taoist priest saw that qingdie was so powerful, he could not help but feel awe in his heart. He looked at qingdie in front of him with a look of awe in his eyes. The green butterfly in front of her is only about 20 years old, but the Taoist can still see that it is made by her beauty cultivation.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, those nuns naturally want to maintain a better appearance, and some beautification or rejuvenation techniques are naturally regarded as the first choice by these nuns.


    However, the sudden appearance of the "master" scared the supreme Taoist. In terms of the power of his spirit, it was no worse than his own. And this woman is obviously standing with Ge Chen, so it seems that it is impossible for her to get the fragment.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the supreme Taoist turned, then his fingers moved under his sleeve, and then a blue light disappeared from the air. This scene, of course, was seen in the eyes of qingdie, but she was indifferent to smile, did not put the matter in mind.


    Ge Chen didn''t notice this at all. After all, Ge Chen''s cultivation didn''t advance to the Yuan Dynasty. Those techniques of overhauling sound transmission would not be found so easily.


    "Why, don''t you do it? We''d better bid for it with our strength." Ge Chen laughed and said, "before, this elder was willing to buy this thing with 100000 spirit stones. I''ll add 10000 spirit stones. I''ll give 100000 spirit stones. I''m also determined to get this thing!"


    "Ha ha!" The Taoist priest laughed unnaturally and said, "it seems that I have no chance with this thing today. Since Xiaoyou can get 110000 spirit stones, but I can''t get them. I have to bear the pain and give up. This thing belongs to Xiaoyou!"


    "If you say that, I''ll have to take it." Ge Chen takes out the spirit stone in the storage bag. It''s exactly 110000 spirit stones. After Ge Chen gives the spirit stone to Liu''s family, he puts the fragments in the storage bag.


    "Daoyou, since the transaction has been completed, I''ll leave now!" After saying goodbye to the Liu family, gechen and qingdie leave the public''s sight and walk towards a small inn nearby. However, the supreme Taoist gave Ge Chen a hard look, and then he moved and left. Just as GE Chen and his wife left, not far away from the town, they came to san dao Dun Guang. This Dun Guang was so fast that he disappeared into the clouds. The next moment, he came to an old man, who was the former Supreme Taoistˇ° What''s the matter? What can I do for you One of them, an old woman with a beard, stepped forward and asked the supreme Taoistˇ° Hehe, it turns out that it''s fengzun. I have something to do with Daoyou! I''ve heard the news about the talisman that appeared in the town before. It''s in the Liu family. However, the person of the Liu family took it out for sale, and it happened to be met by me, but it was auctioned by a man and a woman. So I have to call several Taoist friends to discuss how to get the talisman back together! "ˇ° oh The supernatural power of the supreme Taoist friend is the cultivation of Yuan Ying in the middle period. Who can fight with the Taoist friend in this town? How can others get the talisman Another little old man asked, incredulousˇ° Ah! Master Mu doesn''t know that this man''s supernatural power is not big, but he is the later cultivation of the golden elixir. However, this man is accompanied by a monk in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and his supernatural power is very high. Although it''s the middle cultivation of Yuanying, I can''t beat the pressure of his spirit. It must be more than enough for master Feng and master Mu to deal with themˇ° Hum! In that case, I will help you! However, our time is limited. If not for the Lord''s command, we would still be trapped in Dayan mountain! You can see where those two are going. Let''s do it now! " When Feng Zun said this, his eyes narrowed, with a strong killing.

 Chapter 254

    Gechen and qingdie are not in the mood to wander in the street. They find a place nearby and settle down here.


    This is a small inn. There are many people in the inn, but most of them are immortal cultivators. For some reason, these immortal cultivators from all over the world frequently come and go here, which makes Ge Chen very confused. It is reasonable to say that there is no trade fair here, and there are not many miraculous herbs around. It seems strange.


    Looking for two rooms in the inn, Ge Chen and Qing die went downstairs with great interest.


    "Daoyou, how can you have the leisure to come down and taste this mortal cake? There must be something on your mind. I don''t know if you can talk to me!" Green butterfly walked down side by side with a smile and said to ge Chen.


    Ge Chen''s eyes narrowed and then he turned to look at the green butterfly with a smile. He said, "to tell you the truth, I really want to find someone to enjoy the moon tonight. Do you think the moon is beautiful outside?"


    Green butterfly listened to "enjoy the moon", giggled and said: "I didn''t expect Daoyou to have such leisure. I''ll accompany Daoyou to enjoy the moon. I want to see what''s the depression in Daoyou''s heart. I''m afraid that with the supernatural power of Daoyou, it''s the kind of heroism that dominates the world and dominates all the heroes. How can poets and poets be so sentimental? "


    "Ha ha. Maybe the fairy doesn''t know my inner sorrow, so naturally I don''t know why I came out to watch the moon. In fact, I have other purposes, that is, waiting for people. I think my old friends will come to visit me today. I''m flattered! " Ge Chen smiles and says to green butterfly.


    They talked and went downstairs. Ge Chen found a quiet place, let the little two on some wine and vegetables, and then drink with green butterfly.


    Green butterfly holding a delicate glass, looking at the glass, gently drink a mouthful, said "good wine! This wine is also extraordinary. The taste of a handful of it must be too much for those who are worried to drink! "


    "Oh?" After hearing this, Ge Chen said, "did the fairy taste the delicious wine?"


    "Ha ha, Daoyou also have a taste. I don''t know what Daoyou will taste this wine!" Green butterfly smile, face with a kind of intoxicating temptation.


    Ge Chen also took a sip, but with a kind of sadness in his eyes, he looked at the green butterfly and said, "fairy, I don''t know what you are planning for the future road?"


    "What are you going to do? Are you kidding? Our ultimate goal of cultivating immortals is not to find the way to the main road, but to go through the calamity of heaven and fly to the upper world in order to live forever and live with heaven! " Green butterfly is a Leng at first, then say.


    "Live with heaven? Hehe, we mortals just have some good fortune. We can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Our life span is hundreds of years longer than that of mortals. How dare to live with heaven. The power of that calamity is more than ordinary. I wait for those who are against the heaven to ask, how many people can become immortals in the end? It''s not in the end. The time is coming. I''m sad! " Ge Chen looked at the green butterfly with a bit of drunkenness, and there was a kind of sadness in his eyes.


    Green butterfly smell speech, looking at GE Chen''s eyes a little more tender, did not expect Ge Chen would say such a mortal will be sentimental words. She was even more puzzled about GE Chen. When she saw him, she gave green butterfly the impression that she was resolute and resolute. She would never be indecisive because of her feelings. Now, Ge Chen wants to be a child who has not grown up.


    "Hehe, Daoyou has drunk too much. If we don''t hear the way to become immortals, how can we be based on this world? Don''t we be destroyed by other immortals! Besides, although the road of cultivating immortals is bumpy, I believe that as long as I keep working hard and have a chance, even if I can''t enter the immortal world and live in the lower world for tens of millions of years, I will not waste my life learning Taoism! " Green butterfly shook his head, with three drunk, said to ge Chen.


    "Did the green butterfly fairy give up the beautiful things in the world just for this cultivation?" Gerchen asked with a sudden movement.


    "Beautiful? I don''t know what the good things Daoyou said? "


    "The fairy didn''t want to find a husband in the mortal world. They lived an ordinary life. They drank to the moon, ploughed at sunrise and rested at sunset! Although it''s short, it''s much better than the dangerous road of cultivating immortals! "


    When GE Chen finished his words, he stood up from his chair and looked at the sky. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he said to the green butterfly behind him, "I think the fairy must have seen the supreme Taoist before? I can see that the supernatural power of the supreme Taoist is not high, and this man is only the middle cultivation of Yuanying, but his realm is quite different from that of a fairy! "


    "Oh, it turns out that the Taoist friend is talking about that man. That man''s supernatural power is only a medium-term cultivation. And although the simple picture scroll in his hand is a little strange, that man would not dare to make trouble when he saw us both present. Otherwise, he would compete with us in the transaction!" Green butterfly face a Leng, way.


    "Ha ha, but there is one thing I don''t understand. I hope the fairy can give me some advice!"


    Green butterfly''s heart sank when she saw that GE Chen''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t know what GE Chen wanted to ask herself. Moreover, seeing that GE Chen''s face was gloomy, green butterfly''s heart was a little more awed of Ge Chen. Although Ge Chen''s accomplishments were much better than her own, she never did anything to beat the stone with her eggs. Maybe he had other Assassin''s maces, which were unknown.


    "What''s the matter with you, but it doesn''t matter if you say it. I will tell you everything!"ˇ° Ha ha, that''s good! In fact, although I have known the fairy for a short time, I regard the fairy as a good friend. You and I are both monks of Liuyun country, and we have a good care here. Although the cultivation of the fairy is very high, it''s not enough for me to stand on the island of 1898. If I meet the powerful people, the fairy will be invincible! " Ge Chen is like a storyteller. He talks with his head and feet, but qingdie just hears the meaning, but she doesn''t know what GE Chen''s words meanˇ° oh This is true. My body is only the middle cultivation of Yuanying. The supernatural powers of Li Yue and others I met before are far higher than my body, and I almost fell off several times. I remember that in my heart. Since Daoyou regards me as a friend, I will also regard Daoyou as a good friend! "ˇ° So best! Although I have some pity for jade, if someone framed me, I would never be kind-hearted and soft handed. Maybe I would do something to kill flowers! Ha ha, I''ve drunk too much, but I can''t sleep at this time. Fairy, you''d better go out with me. I think some people should find you and me! " Ge Chen smiles and moves towards the outside of the inn.

 Chapter 255

    Shenjun laughed, but there was a little cold anger in his smile. He glanced at Dongxu and laozuzong, who were suspended in the sky, and said, "human feelings? You are a little too kind, aren''t you? I''m here, but it''s a favor I gave you at the beginning. I didn''t expect that you would still talk about it with me. Is that too much? "


    As soon as Shenjun said this, the two of them looked at each other. Then they flew over and came to Shenjun. The old ancestor hugged him and said, "Shenjun doesn''t know that the man who just fought with Shenjun''s doll is his disciple. It''s just because of this man that I pulled off this old face and negotiated with Shenjun, If God does not agree, I''m afraid there will be something wrong between you. "


    Dong Xu listened to this and laughed, but he didn''t say anything. On the contrary, he carefully looked at the God King in front of him. In his eyes, although he praised the man''s magical power, it was impossible for him to turn around and leave just by this.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the apprentice of this Taoist friend. In that case, it would be easier for me to talk with this Taoist friend in person to solve the problem?" Seeing Dongxu beside his ancestors, the God King laughed and then said to him, "I think you should be clear. You have come to my boundary for no reason, but you really disturb me. I think you should be clear about this. If you let this little friend go so easily, my reputation will be damaged. Do you know that? "


    "Ha ha! It turns out that Daoyou is a face saving character. What''s the difficulty? As long as Daoyou thinks something can save Daoyou''s face, just open your mouth. Of course, the bottom line is that Daoyou is not allowed to trouble my apprentice. For others, just open your mouth, and I will certainly accompany you to the end! " When Dong Xu saw that Shenjun was doing this, he didn''t give him any face. Instead, he put on a domineering look, a look of accompanying to the end.


    "Well! In a friendly tone, don''t you know where it is? I don''t know if Taoist friends have heard of the name of seven night God King? " God King appears to be angry to expose, say to hole empty.


    The two people''s tit for tat appearance, on the contrary, let the old ancestor on one side some schadenfreude appearance, he to this hole empty magic power some elusive. As for the seven night God King, they have a long history. They used to have a lot to do with each other. If these two people fight, they can make a profit.


    After all, in this world, the strength of Mahayana monks is beyond the reach of ordinary monks. Once a monk of this level appears in the realm of cultivation, he must be a leader. Which of the Mahayana monks doesn''t want to have their own unique side, but in ningyun mountain, there is Dongxu and the seven night God King. Naturally, the ancestor who dominates in ningyun mountain doesn''t want this situation to continue.


    In his eyes, the Mahayana monk is the supreme existence in this world, but in the interface of his life, it is no more ordinary. Moreover, when he crossed the interface and came here, he was still comparable to the Mahayana monk. This point, Dongxu naturally has a dependence. Not to mention whether the ancestors can defeat themselves, if Dongxu tries his best to fight against them, he will be sure.


    Dongxu looked at Shenjun and laughed. He said with a smile, "do you still care about the worldly prestige? You are the God who is preached here. What can you do? It''s just the overlord here. Is the world so big that Taoists think that their own powers can dominate the human world? Even so, is the cultivation of immortals limited to this realm? "


    "Well! What Daoyou said sounds good. It seems that if I don''t compete with Daoyou, Daoyou won''t give up. I haven''t done anything for a long time. It''s also a good thing to have a fight with Daoyou! " Seven night God King seems to have been infuriated by Dong Xu''s words, but without any reserve, he directly said that he wanted to fight with Dong Xu.


    "Why do you do this, Taoist friends? It''s not big. Don''t hurt your friendship because of it!" One side of the ancestor said a decent sentence, but it is no doubt that the fire tar just.


    "Well! Hurt the harmony. When did I have friendship with this guy? Where can I talk about hurt the harmony! If you want to take this boy away today, you won''t be able to leave here unless you win over me! " Seven night God gentleman a fire rise, tone extremely not good ground say.


    "Good! In this case, I''m not polite. Let''s see what Taoist friends have. How dare you be so conceited! "


    The tit for tat between the two naturally makes Ge Chen and others have a faint expectation of the fight. Just imagine, the fight between the Mahayana masters can''t be easily seen. What''s more, the Mahayana masters are rare in the whole world of human beings. They are unparalleled.


    Listening to the conversation, Ge Chen was shocked to know that he was the seven night God King. Ge Chen had heard the name of the seven night God King many times before, and he really didn''t know what magic power he was. But when he saw that this man was a Mahayana monk, Ge Chen was completely shocked. When he thought that Huang Qingguan had a great connection with the seven night God King, Ge Chen had a very complicated idea in his heart.


    However, as soon as GE Chen''s idea appeared, the two people on the field had already started to move. On their bodies, there was the divine light of protecting their bodies, which made the dim cave bright.


    Looking at the seven night God King, the people chanted words, and the body surface suddenly flashed red light. When the light was emitting, it was still with a very hot breath, which made Ge Chen and others below very painful. The miraculous power of the Mahayana friars was really not what ordinary friars could resist. It was just that the whole body could not be so shocking.


    The dark blue light does shine on Dongxu, which is very strange. However, after careful observation, it is not difficult to see that Dongxu''s skill is a water skill that confronts the seven night God King, and it is just the same as the fire skill of the seven night God King. The light on this cave is also brilliant, which is no less than the red body protecting light of seven night God King.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Daoyou''s fire attribute skill is very good, and his strength is very powerful! However, some of them are not good enough. Naturally, there are some loopholes in conquering the enemy. This must be the main reason why Daoyou lost the battle! " Dong Xu''s body was standing in the air, as if with a kind of ridicule, but more like a tone of teasing, he said to the seven night God King.


    As soon as he said this, the arrogant seven night God King was even more furious. He stared at Dong Xu coldly and said in a cold voice: "it seems that it''s too early for you to make a conclusion now. Why can''t I see that your water attribute skill is so brilliant? I have a bad feeling that Daoyou''s water attribute skill is worse than my fire attribute skill! "


    "Oh? Since you care so much about your magic power, you might as well have a fight to see which of us is better. I can''t wait. Don''t blame me, Daoyou. I''ll do it first! "


    Dongxu''s finger moved forward, and a smiling light ball was formed at the fingertip. In the light ball, it was like condensation of countless water vapor. The water vapor rotated rapidly in the light ball, and the speed was very fast, like a storm, giving people a very strong feeling.


    After the rapid rotation of the water vapor, it vaporized, forming pieces of blades like ice crystals. These ice blades give people a very sharp feeling and seem to be invincible.


    The seven night God King on the other side naturally stares at Dongxu in front of him carefully. He is a little surprised at his arrogant face. He always thinks that his magical power is so good that no one can fight with him in the whole world. But now the strange monk in front of him is shocked by his pure skill, which is the skill of water, He was able to use it subtly to form an ice blade, which should be the result of mobilizing the force of heaven and earth. So it seems that the magic power of this hole is not under myself at all.


    "Go Dong Xu snorted. The tiny ice blade on his finger, like an explosion, spread out into countless ice blades, and ran straight to the seven night God King.


    When he was casting the magic in Dongxu, the seven night God King was naturally prepared. He was also in the mouth of the magic decision. Suddenly, a strange fireball flashed on his palm. The fireball was like a round and obedient spirit. He jumped lightly on his palm, but every time he jumped, he was constantly absorbing the force between heaven and earth, The power of the fireball is also increasing. The color of the fireball is getting darker and hotter, which distorts the surrounding space.


    The most painful thing here is Ge Chen and others. These people are not good at magic power, so they can''t resist the alien situation caused by the change of heaven and earth''s force during the fighting of the monks in the Mahayana period. Fortunately, there are Bai AO and others around Ge Chen. Seeing that the two Mahayana monks are fighting, Bai Ao quickly releases the defensive magic, forming a big or small shield above a few people, just covering them below, so as to avoid unnecessary damage when fighting.


    Seven night God King see hole empty ice blade has hit, is also no hesitation, the beating fireball on the palm of the hand against the ice blade, the speed is also very fast, from time to time to make a sound.


    When the fireball collided with the ice blade, it immediately made a "silky" sound, and then "boom!" There was a loud, violent explosion, which made the blood corpse and Ge Chen feel that his head was booming. This feeling made Ge Chen feel a blank in his mind for a moment.


    Two people''s supernatural power put a contact, under the supernatural power collision, two people are unconsciously back several steps. When seven night God King stand firm body of time, see to hole empty of look up, is more a few Fen fear. With that blow, he naturally knew how terrible Dongxu''s magic power was. If he didn''t do his best, he would have hurt some vitality. So it seems that Dongxu''s magic power is better than himself.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Daoyou didn''t have any conceit. He really had some real skills! You must be more powerful than the master of ningyun mountain. Unfortunately, you met me. ha-ha! I''m not boasting. I''m not as strong as I was before. Otherwise, even the three Taoist friends have already been defeated! " Dong Xu laughs. At this time, he doesn''t forget to be sarcastic.


    Although the seven night God King''s face was disapproving, his whole body was shocked by Dong Xu''s words, and his strength was less than one third of the previous one. If so, would he not be a monk in the late Mahayana period, or a real immortal in heaven.


    "Well! Just now, I was just trying to communicate with you. This time, I will try my best to fight with you! " Seven night God King is not happy in his heart, and he doesn''t care about anything. He is used to being arrogant. How can he bear the ridicule of Dong Xu? Besides, in front of outsiders, it''s not a great shame for him to be underestimated by Dong Xu. With these words, Dong Xu turned his hand, and suddenly a very old sword appeared in his hand. The sword moved gently, and the body of the sword was carrying several shadows. Such a strange scene dazzled the people below. It seems that this sword has some enchanting effect. If the cultivation is not high, it will be hurt by the sword Qiˇ° Why Seeing the sword, Dong Xu was surprised, and then said, "the greatest power of Taoist friends is on the sword, but it''s just the same with my mind. In fact, I am most proficient in sword. This flying sword skill is a skill handed down from ancient times. Although it''s a long time ago, the flying sword skill still has its own unique features compared with the current skill. It must be easier for the flying sword skill to reach a certain level than the general skill. I don''t know if the God King has realized this! "ˇ° Hum! Don''t look down on me. I''ve been practicing swordsmanship for some years. Although it''s not thousands of years, there are still hundreds of years! How can it be inferior to you! Although the skill of flying sword is advanced very quickly, it is more difficult to advance than other skills when it comes to the bottleneck in the later stage. If I didn''t worry that I would not be able to escape the great calamity once every three thousand years, I would not be hiding here! " Seven night God King voice with anger, coldly return wayˇ° ha-ha! Daoyou''s words are wrong! The so-called flying sword spell is really a bottleneck in the later stage, but it depends on whether it has the condensed aura of high-level spirit stone. Only in this way can it be advanced at the critical moment. Although the Mahayana monks have to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth at will, they still rely on the help of the spirit stone at the critical moment of advancement. " Dong Xuxiang is an experienced master and a God King of seven nights in front of tireless education. But seven nights God King where can endure, haven''t waited for hole empty to continue to say, this ancient sword is diffuse open awe inspiring murderous gas.

 Chapter 256

    After Ge Chen left, green butterfly looked at the direction Ge Chen left, and there was no hesitation. Yu Qi ran after him. How could she not know what GE Chen said just now? It seems that GE Chen has seen what she thought carefully. However, Ge Chen''s euphemistic words make her happy.


    When green butterfly catches up with Ge Chen, Ge Chen has already come to an open space outside the town. Then he takes out a few runes from the storage bag and shakes them on the surrounding open space. There is a flash of white light around him, and then peace returns.


    After Ge Chen finished this, he just put down his heart a little. He turned his head and stared at qingdie. He also moved a little in his heart, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t stop in his hand. Then he patted the storage bag and made a sound of dragon chanting.


    After a flash of golden light in the sky, it was Longyin sword.


    Ge Chen knew that the supreme Taoist would come to him when he was trading. Earlier, when he offered a sacrifice to pass notes, Dong Xu told him that this made Ge Chen a little depressed. Just in the evening, he asked qingdie for a drink and a heart to heart talk.


    To tell you the truth, Ge Chen still has some feelings for qingdie. It''s not that she is beautiful, but that they are both monks from Liuyun country, and they have a feeling of "fellow townsmen see fellow townsmen" in their hearts.


    But what this woman did before really let Ge Chen down. If he hadn''t had Dongxu''s help, he might have been more or less lucky this time.


    It seems that the world of cultivating immortals is really a world of intrigue and the law of the jungle!


    But in other words, Ge Chen is not that kind of ruthless person, otherwise, with the previous thing, Ge Chen can think that the green butterfly has a bad heart and sell it.


    According to ge Chen''s idea, the supreme Taoist is the middle-term cultivation of Yuanying, and the helper he must find is also the master of Yuanying, but there is no big sect of cultivating immortals in this town, so the helper he must find is only one or two. Ge Chen''s Longyin sword has already been practiced. Although he can''t win against a yuan infant monk, it''s possible to hold him down. In addition to the magical power of qingdie, they must have a good chance of winning against the supreme Taoist.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen turned his head and said to qingdie, "fairy, I''m just coming down here. I just want to settle my grudge with the supreme Taoist here. If I''m in the inn, it will inevitably hurt other people. For a while, I hope the fairy can help me. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can fight the enemy


    "Ha ha, I don''t think Daoyou will do anything you''re not sure about. You have too many eyes. I''ll meet you in my life, and I''ll have a lot of trouble in the future."


    Green butterfly half jokingly said this, and then a palm, a silver delicate clock will appear in the hands. On the small bell, there are ancient and simple runes, and there is a faint aura on it. However, the small bell is really weird. It seems that under the injection of the female spirit, it even emits a faint blue luster, which should be caused by the water skill.


    Seeing Ge Chen looking at the object in her hand, green butterfly laughs and explains to ge Chen: "Taoist friends, don''t underestimate my concubine''s huntian clock. This clock contains the essence and blood of level 10 monster. Although it''s not as powerful as Lingbao, the water attribute skill is an auxiliary attack skill. If you accompany the supernatural power of this thing, you and I can surely improve our joint attack skill! You can also help Daoyou at a critical time


    At this time, while GE Chen was talking with qingdie, there was a sudden gust of wind around her. The branches in the forest were shaking, and then there were bursts of arrogant laughter.


    Two people see this, can''t help but complexion a sink, Ge Chen''s hand of the Dragon sing sword is to grasp a few minutes.


    Then, the five figures flashed out very quickly. When the five stood still, they all looked like they were winning.


    When GE Chen fixed his eyes on the five people''s faces, he couldn''t help sinking in his heart.


    "Ha ha, who should I be? It turned out to be Ge Chen Xiaoyou. It seems that you and I are really predestined! At another time in Dayan mountain, I thought I would never see my little friend again. I didn''t expect to meet him today. Gee, this fairy''s face is a little strange. I didn''t expect that GE Chen Xiaoyou is really romantic. He hasn''t seen her for more than ten years. He has changed such a beautiful woman to be his concubine! " The speaker is the master mu in Dayan mountain. After saying this, he did not hesitate a pat storage bag, suddenly a pile of bones flew out of the storage bag.


    As soon as these bones appear, they float in the air by themselves under this person''s pithy formula, and then form bone claws. The sharp claw marks of the bone claws are a bit ferocious.


    When GE Chen looks at the master''s behavior, he naturally knows that this man is upset and kind-hearted, and how the master and others can stand together with the supreme Taoist, which makes Ge Chen more confused.


    However, since the other party has a bad heart for himself, he doesn''t have to talk too much nonsense. He immediately points to the Dragon chanting sword without thinking, and the Dragon chanting sword will rise up into the sky and become seven rays of light.


    "Dragon chanting sword array?" Wood venerable see this, gloomy ground exclaims a way.


    However, the wooden master did not hesitate, and then with a little bone claw, the white bone ran towards the Longyin sword. The seven lights of the white bone and the Longyin sword collided together, and the light suddenly splashed.


    Ge Chen frowned, but he said something in his heart. It seems that the fire of the Dragon chanting sword array hasn''t arrived yet. When I was practicing tuotian Gong, I found this sword array. However, the cultivation was still short, so the power of the sword array could not be brought into full play. Otherwise, the sword array would not be defeated if it met bone claws! Think of here, Ge Chen''s face shows solemn color, a turn head, to green butterfly this female shout: "way friend quick hand help me!" The green butterfly on one side saw this scene. Maybe she was moved by GE Chen''s words earlier. She quickly shone the huntian clock on Ge Chen. The blue light of the ancient clock formed a shield and covered Ge Chen below. The dark blue light and the golden light of the Longyin sword complement each other and merge together. Enveloped by the dark blue light, Ge Chen only felt his head was clear, and he only felt that some kind of power was injected into his body. Compared with before, he improved a lot of strength. When master Mu saw this, he really sneered and said, "hum, you can compete with my soul destroying hand with your two magical powers. It''s really beyond your ability!" When the words were over, the wood master pointed a little bone claw, and the spiritual power in his body kept surging up. The bone claw had more power, and the light was more powerful.

 Chapter 257

    When GE Chen saw the white bony hand, he was surprised. His eyes suddenly shrank and he stepped back.


    "What kind of magic power is this? How is it so weird? Is it the method of refining corpses?" Ge Chen''s voice was a little scared, but he refused to give in at all. He pointed to the Dragon chanting sword, and the sword returned to him again.


    Just now this bone hand couldn''t be grasped. The wooden master''s face suddenly showed a smile. He stared at GE Chen and said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that Xiao you''s magic power has risen greatly recently! It must have come to the realm of fake Dan now. If we add time, it''s very possible to condense Yuanying. I''m a little embarrassed to start. If you know what you''re interested in, I''ll give you the fragments I got earlier. I''ll give you my life! "


    "Hum! Dream, even if I die today, you don''t want to get it! " Ge Chen''s face was a little pale. Although he had just dodged the blow of the bone hand, the Yin Qi from that thing still made Ge Chen feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, Ge Chen''s heart is even more worried. The strength of the wooden master is really extraordinary. If he wanted to escape with the power of Dongxu when he was in Dayan mountain, he would be poisoned by this guy.


    Seeing that GE Chen''s face was not good, the girl, green butterfly, stepped forward and reminded her, "Taoist friend, let''s give it to my little girl. Just now, what this man used was corpse Qi magical power. The bone hand in his hand was made by sacrificing and practicing for many years in a place with extremely strong Yin Qi. The magical power is no less than that of ordinary magical tools!"


    "The common spirit weapon?" Ge Chen''s voice was even more frightened. She knows what the artifact is. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are no more than two kinds of artifact regarded by monks. One is the treasure of the immortal family, which is extremely rare in the human world. If you can sacrifice and practice the treasure of the immortal family, it will be of great help to your own magical power. The other is the so-called Banxian artifact, which is the spirit artifact in qingdie''s mouth. This precious artifact is only slightly inferior to the immortal artifact, but its power is big enough to make the monks blush.


    Seeing Ge Chen''s appearance, green butterfly turned her head with a smile and explained: "this bony hand is comparable to the spirit weapon, but the real spirit weapon is still much worse. If she can find something to restrain, she must have no problem with this treasure. Although Daoyou''s Dragon chanting sword has great power, the sword array of the Dragon chanting sword may not be able to stop the Yin Qi of the bony hand. Therefore, it is not enough for Daoyou to fight against it. " Finish saying this, green butterfly a hand didn''t enter bad inside a touch. Then he took out a token with a strange Rune and looked at the master with a cool look.


    Ge Chen flashed to one side. He was afraid of the bone hand in Mu Zun''s hand. If he was fighting with it, there would be no good end!


    Since qingdie can''t control the object, she doesn''t have to be brave. Thinking of this, Ge Chen squints his eyes and looks carefully.


    The master of wood was also a little confused when he saw the girl in the battle. The strange woman''s previous words naturally came to his ears. He was surprised that she could see the magic power in her hand. But this woman knows the way of restraint. It seems that this woman is unusual.


    However, the fengzun and others behind him ignored this. They seemed to be very optimistic about muzun''s magical power. They didn''t need help at all. It was easy to solve the two of them.


    "Who are you? How can you stand with this boy? There''s no business for you here. If you''re interested, please leave quickly. I can give you face!" Looking at Green Butterfly this female, wood venerable look one cold, tone some gloomy ground says.


    "Ha ha. Master, are you joking? If I could leave, I would have left long ago. Why should I be the enemy of master! Among the four people around me, the worst is the supreme Taoist. The accomplishments of others are higher than those of my concubine. I have no way back. I''d better give it a go! "


    After hearing this, master Mu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then a little white bony hand turned towards the bony hand. The white bony hand suddenly flashed a touch of white bony fire and ran to the girl. Just in an instant, the white hand came to the girl.


    Ge Chen sees this in the side, can''t help looking suddenly move, in the heart secretly way: "good fast speed!"


    But qingdie''s speed was not slow. At the same time, she also moved and disappeared inexplicably. By the time she appeared, the token in her hand was already shining and "whoosh!" Suddenly, it turned into a yellow light, and went to meet the bone hand. The yellow light suddenly became bigger, and gradually became like gold. The momentum was so big that the four people on the opposite side could not help but be startled.


    "Is the sun really hot?" Seeing this, master Mu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If other people don''t know, how can he! The thing that Yin Qi is most afraid of is naturally the radiation of the sun, and the real fire of the sun is the real fire in the world formed by absorbing the essence of the sun. If there is no most Yin thing, it is difficult to compete with this kind of fire. And the soul destroying hand that I used, although it is also a thing with heavy Yin Qi, if I meet the real fire of the sun, I will only lose.


    As soon as the sun came into contact with bonshou Fang, he heard "Zila". The white hand of the venerable wood turned into a pile of fly ash and fell from the sky.


    This irritated master mu. It took him a lot of effort to develop such a bony hand that could be comparable to a spirit weapon. Today, he wanted to try his magic power, but he was easily restrained by a strange woman, and there was no body left. For him, this kind of blow should not make him angry. Only by taking the green butterfly out of his soul and training his soul can he relieve his hatred.


    This woman has the sun and fire in her hand. These things restrain them monks. If you let this woman stay in the world, in case of war one day, you won''t suffer a great loss. It''s better to take advantage of the fact that the goddess is still young and cut down the roots! Master Mu sneered, calmed down, looked at the green butterfly, and said in a cold voice, "the fairy''s sun is really hot, but I''d like to see if the fairy has any magic power that can do anything to five of us!" After saying this, master Mu said to the people behind him, "if you don''t do it quickly, the real fire of the sun in this woman''s hand is just something to restrain us. We will kill it quickly, and then we will get the talisman of condensation, or we can leave here!" After hearing the words, the four people naturally did not hesitate. They sacrificed their magic weapons one after another to prepare for the first World War! The supreme Taoist can''t wait to step forward. He has a simple picture in his hand, and the light of Taoism is diffused.

 Chapter 258

    Seeing this, Ge Chen couldn''t help but sneer, licked his lips and said to Dong Xu, "master, I''m in trouble now. Can you show up and help me?"


    "Well! It''s useless. I think the green butterfly just played well. I''ll ask me to help you again. I really owe you! " Dong Xu chuckled and said jokingly.


    Just when the ancient saying of the supreme Taoist was shining, and Ge Chen was about to drink the green butterfly, the light of the ancient painting suddenly stopped, and then the light became dim and disappeared. Just for a moment, the magic power was restrained. Such a strange scene will not escape the sight of several people.


    "Who is it, get out of here!" Seeing that the supernatural power was restrained, the supreme Taoist gave a cold hum, then pointed a little, and suddenly a fireball shot out into the void.


    But before the fireball arrived, it exploded in the air, and then accompanied by a burst of laughter, a figure flashed out on the void. It was Dong Xu.


    "You. Who are you? " The voice of the supreme Taoist was a little frightened.


    "Who am I? You deserve to know! ha-ha! You guys, if you have nothing to do, just go away. Why bother me? I''m tired enough. I just want to have a good rest, but I always meet you guys who don''t know what to do Dong Xu said as he stroked his beard with his hand, looking very leisurely.


    "What are you, and how can you be here?" The wood venerable sees this person to appear, also is some worry of ask a way.


    "I told you, you don''t deserve to know! But I''m a little interested. You and the old lady are not in Dayan mountain. How can they come out? In addition, there was a woman named ling''er, who should be your leader. I was in Dayan mountain at the beginning. Under the control of Hunyuan Zhenqi, I was unable to exert my magic power and was not willing to devote myself. Now outside, you''d better tell me so as not to suffer from the pain of soul pumping and soul training! "


    Hearing the words, Mu Zun and others naturally turned pale with fright. When Dong Xu took over the supernatural power of the supreme Taoist, several people naturally knew that Dong Xu''s supernatural power was unpredictable and he was not his opponent. Now these words, like sharp thorns, are deeply embedded in several people''s hearts.


    "If you want to know these things, I''m afraid it''s hard to follow your orders. Even after I tell you that I will inevitably suffer great pain when I go back, I''d better give it a go. Maybe there''s still a way to live!" The wood venerable sneered and said to several people nearby.


    The wind master also stepped forward, looked at the hole above the void and said, "I don''t know who the master is. How can I know the master? If you know the origin of the master, you''d better let me wait for a way out, so that you two won''t be unhappy! "


    "Ha ha, your master? She''s nothing. Her magical power can''t match my move, but I''m a little curious about her. She must have advanced to the top of the body, but why do you want to hold on in Dayan mountain? Is it to avoid the natural calamity? I didn''t expect that there are many monks who have great magical power in the lower world. It''s really eye opening for me! " The hole empty still takes the tone of looking down at the world to say, immediately palm enters bosom, escaped a wooden card.


    "Listen, this wooden card is Yuanshen card. I think you only know it! I don''t know much about my apprentice. Sometimes I don''t want to do it. If you are willing to surrender and be my apprentice''s squire from now on, I can give you a chance to survive. As long as you give up your Yuanshen and place it on the forbidden God card, I can spare you from death! Otherwise, hum, I''ll be dead! "


    With these words, the cave empty mouth in the law decided to read silently, this forbidden God card move, increased a few Xu, put in front of a few people, like a wall in general.


    After hearing this, Mu Zun and others looked at each other.


    How many people don''t know about this forbidden God card? This thing confines the yuan God of the monk. Although there is no worry about his life, the yuan God is controlled by others, and life and death are all in the mind of others. Besides, she was ordered by Dayan mountain, and the Yuanshen prohibition was already in ling''er''s hands. If she reposed Yuanshen again this time, she would know that she would die.


    "Why, is my words not clear enough? Well, I''ll do it! "


    As soon as Dong Xu''s voice fell, he pinched his finger, and suddenly a yellow fireball flew down, running for the supreme Taoist who had been attacked before. Seeing this, the supreme Taoist could not help exclaiming, and then turned into a yellow light, ready to flee. But at the moment of his escape, the fireball also came to him, "ah!" After a scream, the Taoist turned into a pile of fly ash.


    "Ha ha, this Taoist friend is unfortunate. I just made an experiment with him. If any Taoist friend is not afraid of death, you can have a try!"


    Several people were scared to death when they saw this scene, but there was a death on both sides, and the venerable wood was no longer afraid of death. He said to the people around him: "you and I, even if you and I agreed to his request today, we would die. It''s better to have a good knowledge of it. Maybe we still have the hope of survival!"


    With that, the wooden master also moved, turned into a yellow light, and rushed to the sky behind. Several people around him also follow the example of Mu Zun. In a flash, they disappear in the same place and escape very quickly.


    Seeing that Huang mangdun was dozens of feet away, Dong Xu looked at everything in front of him with a smile. His eyes suddenly flashed, his fingers moved again, and four fireballs ran after the dead. Just a little talk. After a while, I heard four screams from Huang Mang in the distance, and said, "Peng!" And then it burst. After all this, Dong Xu laughed and said, "boy, these four people have been solved by me. You and I should leave here as soon as possible. I think the spirit of these four people is pinched by that ling''er. That ling''er is a magic power of fit level. I use magic power frequently now, but I can''t do it. If I meet another person of fit level again, I''m afraid I can''t do it, But I''m going to get a little hurt! " With that, the hole moved and disappeared into the air. Ge Chen, who had experienced the previous scene, was also trembling in his heart. He left the right and wrong place earlier. In case of serious trouble, he was in danger. Thinking of this, Ge Chen said to the green butterfly beside him, "fairy, we''d better leave here as soon as possible. When we get to huangqingguan, I''ll give you a detailed explanation about my master!" Ge Chen just naturally saw the problem in green butterfly''s eyes. After saying this, he moved his body and lifted his weapon into the air! Green butterfly heard the words, just a line of mouth, with a smile, but did not ask more, then sacrifice the weapon, and Ge Chen Ran to Huang Qingguan!

 Chapter 259

    Ge Chen and qingdie left here overnight. Ge Chen, who was standing on the magic weapon, still couldn''t calm down. Ge Chen naturally knew who ling''er was.


    In the wild goose mountain, Ge Chen still had some feelings with her. At that time, Bai Hua asked her to go with Ge Chen, saying that she could help her return to Liuyun country. But before the Xuannv battle, she fought alone against the real spirit level monster, and finally died or lived. Ge Chen didn''t know.


    Now, the news of this woman comes again. To ge Chen''s surprise, this woman is actually the master of the two venerable Fengmu, and the supernatural power is the existence of the top level of the combination, which makes Ge Chen more cautious and suspicious of this person.


    After thinking about this, gerchen calmed down and sighed.


    Looking at the scenery under his feet, Ge Chen''s look eased slightly. Standing on the small sword, Ge Chen could not help recalling his first visit to the island of 1898. At that time, he was just a friar in the foundation period, but now, after a hundred years, he was able to step into the later stage of the golden elixir, and it was only one step away from the Yuanying period.


    When she just came to the island of 1898, the first one who was strong was Siyue Daoyou. She was good at everything, but she was a little cautious. At that time, she met Miaoyu, but she was not less jealous. What''s more, she showed her magic power when fighting Miaoyu, which made her envious.


    Later, Ge Chen had no contact with Siyue. After all, Siyue''s qualifications were not good. He first married Miaoyu, got Chen Qian''s help, and was favored by Zhong Wu and Gu Yue. He became the sedan chair of Huang Qingguan, and then he was able to step into the later stage of Jindan. Of course, this is not without a chance encounter.


    In fact, what GE Chen is most grateful for is Dong Xu. Without his help, the elixir he used in his cultivation would be a luxury.


    This high-level elixir formula, it is very rare, even with the elixir, if the year is not enough, it will never achieve the effect.


    Unconsciously, Ge Chen is getting closer to Huang Qingguan, and it''s only a short time to reach Huang Qingguan.


    With Huang Qingguan getting closer and closer, Ge Chen''s yearning for Miaoyu suddenly came into being.


    It''s been a hundred years since I became a double practitioner with Miaoyu. But when I was with Miaoyu, it was just a short period of time in the past hundred years. It was unfair for Miaoyu.


    Although the two men''s Dragon and Phoenix tuotian skill is a double skill, when they are together, it shows great power. With the help of Dong Xu, Ge Chen has a new understanding of this skill, which makes it powerful to practice alone.


    During this period, Ge Chen also got the guidance of Shenjun and had a certain understanding of this skill. In this way, Ge Chen''s strength improved a lot, and now he has made a decision to impact yuan infant period.


    But the fragment Ge Chen got earlier was a treasure. It was a token to enter the temple of Ning. It had such a function, which GE Chen never dreamed of.


    Under the guidance of Dong Xu, Ge Chen also knew about the effect of this order. It is said that on the opening day of Ning temple, he could enter Ning Temple by relying on it. However, the opening time of Ning temple has not yet reached. Therefore, there are still decades to go before the opening day of Ning temple. Ge Chen, who had planned to return to Liuyun country, wanted to enter the hall.


    Because Ning temple is the place left by the ancient monks, there must be many treasures in it, and the conditions for entering this place are that only the monks who have reached the yuan infant period can enter. This makes Ge Chen a little worried. He is now the strength of the golden elixir period. In these decades, it is not a problem to enter the Yuanying period. So it seems that there is great hope to enter the Ning temple.


    With this idea in mind, when GE Chen is ready to return to Huang Qingguan, he is ready to close down and advance. When he enters yuan infant period, he will go to the temple of Ning.


    I think the green butterfly around me must be a big help. With this woman''s help, I will have a big guarantee to enter the Ning temple.


    Just for a moment, Ge Chen and qingdie come to the outside of Huangqing temple. Looking at the ancient buildings of Huangqing temple, Ge Chen''s eyes are blazing. However, Ge Chen still holds back his sadness and slowly walks down from the small sword.


    "This is the place of Huangqing temple that Taoist friends said. It''s really an ancient sect. Just look at the structure of this temple, this temple is on the island of 1898, and it should have a history of ten thousand years!" Looking at the temple in front of her, the green butterfly praised her.


    "Ha ha, fairies are so good at this. I don''t know this place as well as fairies do."


    "Who are you and how can you show up here? Can you have the invitation of the elder of the temple, otherwise you will not be able to enter the temple?" Just before Ge Chen and Qing die came to the gate, a beautiful monk who was in the golden age said to them.


    Listening to this man''s words, Ge Chen took a curious look at the young man in front of him. According to reason, his appearance should be remembered by the monks of Huang Qingguan. After all, in the previous competition, he stood out. The monks in the temple were envious of him!


    "Don''t you know me?" Gerchen asked with a smile. Before the young man spoke, a beautiful girl behind the young man asked Ge Chen faintly, "it''s Ge Chen Daoyou. Ge Daoyou has finally come back!" Listening to the familiar words, Ge Chen looked up and saw that this man was no other than Siyue, whom he met when he first came to the island of 1898. Thinking about the moon now has entered the golden elixir period. Ge Chen was stunned by such a big change. It''s reasonable to say that Siyue''s talent is ordinary. How can he advance to the golden elixir stage so early? It really makes him curious. Some curious Ge Chen looks at Siyue, who is also surrounded by two people. These two people are just building the foundation period, so they must be Siyue''s disciples. Previously, the young man saw Siyue coming here and welcomed her with a smile. He asked Siyue about GE Chen. It seems that this man is very devoted to Siyue. Siyue didn''t seem to care about this person. Instead, she said to ge Chen, "Taoist friend Ge, I think I''ll be tired all the way. I''d better take a rest. It''s not too late to see the leader in a few days."ˇ° Well, that''s fine! " Ge Chen didn''t say much. He turned around and said a few words to qingdie. They changed into a yellow awn, disappeared in front of the gate, and ran to their previous dojo. Watching Ge Chen and her husband leave, Siyue sips her lips and shows a complicated look in her eyes.

 Chapter 260

    "Isn''t Mr. Zhong wrong? Has Ge Chen really come back?"


    In the hall, Gu Yue was very excited when she heard this. Having learned that GE Chen had returned to Guannei, Gu Yue couldn''t wait to come to Zhong Wu to inquire whether the news was reliable.


    Elder Zhong Wu saw Gu Yue like this, but his eyes narrowed, his mouth moved, and he nodded his head with a kind of color.


    As soon as Gu Yue saw Zhong Wu''s expression, she naturally knew that it was true. However, Gu Yue was puzzled. Ge Chen left Guannei more than ten years ago and said he wanted to find some opportunities to advance into Yuanying period. However, more than ten years later, this son is still in Jindan period. Is he getting nothing?


    And when I was in Guannei, I had inquired about GE Chen''s whereabouts many times, but I didn''t get it. Later, I heard that GE Chen had gone to the sea of 1898, which made Gu Yue think that GE Chen had been killed in the sea of 1898 and could not return. After all, he knew the peril of the sea in 1898. The sea people had an agreement with human beings, and no human friars could infringe on the interests of the sea people. Moreover, in the land of the sea of 1898, there were countless high-level demon practitioners. How could Ge Chen be safe?


    Zhong Wu seems to see that Gu Yue''s face is not good. Naturally, the color of this face is not as suspicious as Zhong Wu''s eyes. As soon as Zhong Wu saw Gu Yue, he felt his gaze. He quickly took a smile on his face and turned his eyes away, looking indifferent.


    Gu Yue knew that he had just lost his temper. However, Ge Chen, a monk of Liuyun Kingdom, had never seen him before. He had no small power to kill himself at that time.


    "Does the elder want to take this man into the temple of coagulation? I also feel that he is calm. If I take him, it will be a good chess piece! " Zhong Wu saw Gu Yue hesitated and said suddenly.


    "Mr. Zhong thinks so, too?" Gu Yuejian Zhongwu is also this kind of thought, quickly asked.


    "Ha ha, how can I not know the elder''s mind. As soon as he entered the temple, the elder was very polite to him. He must have taken a fancy to him. And then let Chen Qian set him up with Miaoyu, naturally want to get this son''s trust. However, I can see that this boy and Miaoyu are in love. If he really sacrificed this son, then Chen. "


    Before Zhong Wu finished, Gu Yue waved her hand and said, "do you really think Chen Qian also values this son, and just let this son be with Miaoyu? That younger martial sister Chen Qian is not stupid. She also has great hope for this son. It''s not nice to say that younger martial sister Chen has long wanted this piece to be a chess piece. She just let Miaoyu get close to him! Younger martial brother, don''t forget that younger martial sister Chen is also a person who wants to become a Taoist. Will he give up this great opportunity for his niece? "


    "Really?" Zhong Wu was surprised and asked.


    "Hi! Younger martial brother Zhong, you are just too simple and honest. You are busy refining utensils and making pills all day long. How can you guess other people''s intentions. It''s a once-in-a-thousand-year event in Ning temple. If we don''t have a good chance, how can we meet this kind of good thing? In addition, the aura in Ning temple is hundreds of times higher than that in the mortal world. Even if we can''t get the exotic treasure, we can break through the current bottleneck and get a hundred years'' life in vain. In that case, we''ll be one step further away from the main road! " Gu Yue seems to be in a good mood and says to Zhong Wu.


    "Elder, the words are true, but the old man of Ning Temple knows that the fierce animals here are very terrible. There are five different spaces in Ning temple, and there are all kinds of attribute attacks in these five spaces. We can''t enter one of them alone. Moreover, when the temple of congealing opened, it naturally attracted a lot of monks to go there, and even there was the existence of fit level. How could we be the opponents of those people? What''s more, there was also the semi fairyland, or the demon world and other people entering, so there would be a big fight! " At the thought of the legend of Ning temple, Zhong Wu said with a pale face.


    "But now we are stuck in the yuan infant period. If we can''t advance to the period of emergence, we will be nothing but dust in another hundred years. Why don''t we take advantage of the opportunity to have a fight? Besides, Ge Chen is now a late cultivation of the golden elixir. If he can enter the yuan infant period, we can use his spirit to practice a puppet that is equivalent to the emergence period. How about taking it as a mace at that time Gu Yue saw that Zhong Wu shrank a little and said quickly.


    "Besides, don''t forget, younger martial brother Zhong, you''ve been studying hard in the underground fire room for decades, and you just know how to refine the puppet technique in the period of emergence. Don''t you want to try it yourself? Don''t let your skill die forever! Does my younger martial brother think that if you take Siyue as an apprentice, this girl can inherit my younger martial brother''s mantle? " The ancient moon has stimulated the next Zhong Wu, Tao.


    As soon as he heard that the time was coming, Zhong Wu, who was usually honest and honest, had a fierce look in his eyes. After listening to Gu Yue''s analysis, Zhong Wu was finally moved.


    As a matter of fact, this is the most painful thing for a monk. The pursuit of the road, but finally came to an end, had to take hate into the earth, such results, no one can accept.


    "Good. I have no choice but to let go! " After Zhong Wu agreed, he seemed to think of something and said, "elder, there is something wrong with this. The puppet in the period of making orifices needs the spirit of the friars in Yuanying period as the main soul. Ge Chen is only in the later stage of the golden elixir, so he can''t seem to be the main god! "


    Gu Yue was a little surprised when she heard that, but after thinking about it, she said, "don''t worry about this, younger martial brother. I think younger martial brother should know that there is a skill of" transforming babies and accepting Qi "in my view! This skill can temporarily turn the monk''s golden elixir into a yuan infant, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and then help the monk increase the chance to enter the yuan infant period. However, the key to this skill is to consume one soul dragon fruit. Only in this way can the spirit in the body be absorbed evenly and help the practitioner enter the yuan infant period! "ˇ° what? Is it too expensive for the elder to send Naling Longguo to this person On hearing Gu Yue''s words, Zhong Wu was surprised and said! Gu Yue smiles and looks indifferentˇ° Compared with you and me, what''s the use of Longguo! "ˇ° Well, younger martial brother, only you and I know about this. As for younger martial sister Chen Qian, I will tell him personally at that time. Go ahead and do your work. I will tell Ge Chen about it in a few days. At that time, younger martial brother, I need your help. If we wait for this boy to reach the stage of Yuanying, our plan will have an aim! " Gu Yue waved her hand and said goodbye.

 Chapter 261

    Ge Chen naturally doesn''t know about the conversation between Gu Yue and Zhong Wu. Although he has some awareness of Gu Yue, he doesn''t know what Gu Yue can do to himself. Although Ge Chen has a great mind, he has no foresight.


    After returning to his cave, Ge Chen took a look at the green butterfly who was following him. He turned his head and said with a smile, "this is my training place. If the fairy doesn''t dislike it, he will stay here for a while. I have something to deal with for a while. How about seeing the fairy later?"


    Smell speech, green butterfly see Ge Chen this face difficult to say hidden, can''t help but ha ha a smile, way: "what do you think in the heart, how can I not know?". It''s just that I have some skills to understand first, and the aura here is quite rich, which is just suitable for me to practice here. I won''t disturb Daoyou. Daoyou''d better go and see your lovely wife. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that the fairy really understands the truth. I have been separated from Miaoyu for many years, and I really miss her." Ge Chen scratched his head with a wry smile on his face.


    The words made green butterfly move in her heart. She looked at GE Chen with her eyes. She sipped her lips and said, "it''s good for you to go. I didn''t expect that you are a lover. You love your partner. It''s rare in the world of cultivating immortals."


    "Where, where, let the fairy laugh. Here is the local entrance and exit order. As long as the fairy holds the order, he can go in and out freely. Of course, some places are forbidden areas of this temple. Fairies should not enter rashly! " Ge Chen gives the order to qingdie, and then tells her a few words before she leaves.


    Half an hour later, in an open place, a light ran by, and then a young man appeared on the ground. He was Ge Chen. After settling in qingdie, he came to see his wife who had been away for many years.


    "Husband, you are back at last!" Without waiting for GE Chen to move his steps, a woman''s very gentle voice came from his ear. This is Miaoyu.


    I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. Miaoyu is still so young and beautiful. The only thing that has changed is that her hair has become more mature. She has no previous childishness, and she has a kind of charming feeling. She was dressed in white silk, like a fairy.


    "Ma''am, do you know the news of my return?" Looking at his wife, Ge Chen is a little excited. He can''t help but walk two steps quickly. He comes to Miaoyu''s side and gently takes Miaoyu''s slender hand.


    This is the first time Ge Chen and Miaoyu meet in more than ten years. After all, they are two practitioners, and they have always been in a good relationship. This woman is also very loyal to ge Chen, and she doesn''t treat him all day and all night. All of these make GE Chen feel ashamed of her lovely wife.


    "I''ve kept my wife waiting for a long time. It only took a few years for me to go there, but now more than ten years have passed before I return. I''ve kept my wife waiting for a long time." Ge Chen sighed and said apologetically.


    After hearing this, Miaoyu felt a little bitter in her heart. The feeling of thinking about her husband day and night made her unable to make progress in her cultivation. Looking at GE Chen''s mature appearance, Miaoyu gently said to ge Chen, "you don''t have to feel guilty. Yu''er just hopes that her husband can come back. Why don''t you have a good rest when she comes back to Guannei?"


    Listening to this, Ge Chen felt warm in his heart and said with a smile, "I miss you so much that I come here! Ha ha. "


    On hearing this, Miaoyu blushed and said, "my husband is so bad! My husband is not going to leave today, so please stay here. I have some things I want to tell my husband. These things are very good for you and me! "


    "Oh, I don''t know what the lady said?" When GE Chen heard this, he frowned and asked.


    "Husband, do you know that there is a martial arts competition rule in this temple? This time, the competition is no longer limited to the inside of the temple. Instead, it is held in Fanxing city. Monks from the island of 1898 are invited to participate in the competition. If they can win the first place in the competition, they will be rewarded with a magic pill! " Miaoyu blinked her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Zaohua pill? It''s amazing that there are such pills as a reward. Fanxing city is losing money in doing so, isn''t it? " Listening to Zaohua Dan, Ge Chen had a look of disbelief.


    After all, he has heard of the name of the Dan. It is said that the Dan is a good medicine for monks to coagulate Yuanying. If you take the Dan to coagulate Yuanying, the chance will be several times higher. Such a huge temptation will naturally attract countless monks. At that time, the martial arts contest will be very cruel.


    "It''s not that star city has its own purpose for bringing out such tempting things. It is said that the once-in-a-thousand-year Temple of congealing is about to open. At that time, there will be countless monks coming into Fanxing city. They just want to know the details of so many monks on the island of 1898, and this contest is divided into two groups. The bottom line is the two groups of monks in Jindan period and Yuanying period! "


    "Isn''t Madame running for the Dan of nature?" Ge Chen thought about it and said.


    "Why, don''t you want it? If you get the Zaohua pill, you and I will have several times more hope for the advanced Yuanying period. So tempting, don''t you want to get it? Besides, you and I have already advanced to the later stage of the golden elixir. I think it''s no problem to win a place! " Miaoyu squints at gechen and explains.


    "Ha ha, it''s true what madam said. When we meet such opportunities, how can we not give it a try? Although you and I have only entered the later stage of the golden elixir in a hundred years, which is the envy of the monks of the same level, you and I are clear about how difficult it is to coagulate Yuanying. If there is no chance, you will be trapped in the later stage of the golden elixir and can''t go any further! " Gerchen thought about it and said. Miaoyu smell speech, face with a bit of joy, said with a smile: "husband means to agree?" Ge Chen smiles and nodsˇ° Well, my husband, I''d better follow me into the cave. I''ll tell my husband about the specific things one by one! " With these words, Miaoyu pats the storage bag and the two go away. Five days later, after having a good rest in Miaoyu''s cave, Ge Chen goes back to his cave and tells qingdie about her participation in the martial arts contest. Because qingdie wants to continue to practice, she doesn''t propose to go with Ge Chen, which makes Ge Chen even more happy. If Miaoyu really knows about her, she must be jealous. As for Gu Yue and Zhong Wu, although they were against it, Ge Chen''s temperament didn''t know and didn''t stop them. However, Zhong Wu''s heart is also a little happy. After all, if this is the case, the dragon fruit in the temple doesn''t need to be taken by GE Chen. That''s what makes him happy.

 Chapter 262

    Fanxing city is the peak of the power of the island of 1898. There are many high-level friars on the island, the most powerful of which is the legendary Fanxing Shuangsheng. Although the two men were cultivated in the later period of Yuanying, their practice is the secret skill of joint attack. It is said that they can be compared with the friars in the distraction period by joining hands.


    In this way, the star city''s reputation is naturally famous on the island, which makes other forces on the island extremely afraid of star city. In addition, the stars and the saints once used their strength to deal with the Jiaolong clan, the royal clan in the sea in 1898. In the end, both of them and the Jiaolong clan were seriously injured. Only then did they reach an agreement that human beings and the Hai clan would not invade each other.


    Of course, it''s just because Jiaolong clan sent out only some monks from the open sea, and their core forces were not sent out. As a friar in the mainland, I don''t know this. If you ask who knows, it''s gachen. After all, after more than ten years of traveling, he knew the influence on the other side of the 1898 movement. In ningyun mountain alone, there were two Mahayana monks in town. So it seems that some of Huang Qingguan''s small sects are looking at the sky from a perspective.


    At this time, it was a few days later. After having a good rest, Ge Chen said goodbye to Zhong Wu and others and ran to the star city with Miaoyu.


    After all, this star city is the leader of these sects. On weekdays, it is absolutely necessary to enter the star city. Only when the friars of the human world meet the attack of the Hai clan, the star city will send out a beacon fire order. At that time, the friars of various sects will put down their grudges and share a common hatred!


    "Husband, is this the star city?" Miaoyu looked at the temple not far away and said to ge Chen.


    "Yes! Indeed, it is worthy of being one of the leading schools on the island of 1898. The style of this temple alone is not comparable to that of Huang Qingguan! " Ge Chen also sighed. Seeing the style of Star City, he was envious.


    Just as GE Chen and Miaoyu look at the star city and sigh, suddenly a voice of women''s coquetry comes to their ears.


    "It''s just a starry city. It''s really a frog in a well, isn''t it?"


    Not far away from GE Chen and Miaoyu, there stood a man and a woman. This soft and charming voice came from her mouth. I took a look at this girl along with her voice. She is white and beautiful. Her big eyes have an irresistible attraction. It always gives people a kind of wandering reverie.


    After only one look, Ge Chen was confused. This scared Ge Chen a big jump, according to reason, Ge Chen practiced derivative decision, but this kind of flattery has no effect on himself.


    Seeing Ge Chen''s pale face, the woman next to him laughed a few times. Her voice was clear and sweet, but it was more difficult for people to control their imagination.


    "Husband, don''t worry. These two are the two members of Bai family. Bai family''s greatest reliance on Wu Xu island is Gu Mei. Men''s practice is Gu Shu, while women''s practice is Mei Shu. If ordinary monks with low divine knowledge met these two members, they would have fallen from the sky long ago!"


    Miaoyu sees Ge Chen''s pale face and the woman''s laughter. She naturally finds that something is wrong and explains to ge Chen.


    Ge Chen listened to this, his face moved, and he stared at the girl with some anger. He said in a cold voice, "it seems you don''t know what to do, do you? I have nothing to do with them. Why are you trying? "


    Hearing the words, the woman didn''t move at all, as if she had ignored Ge Chen''s words. On the contrary, he laughed at the man around him and said, "elder martial brother, this man is so impolite. They are just teasing him. They are angry with him. Elder martial brother, can you teach him a lesson for me?"


    After hearing this, Ge Chen was even more angry. Although the woman in front of her was beautiful, she didn''t know what was good or bad. She must have been spoiled by the white family. She was so impolite and willful. Although he was not a narrow-minded person, he was spied by the other party for no reason. Naturally, he was upset. Coupled with her arrogance, Ge Chen was even more angry.


    After hearing this, the man of Bai family made a slight movement. Then he raised his hand and shot two fireballs of the size of a bowl from his hand. The fireballs ran directly to ge Chen and Miaoyu, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Seeing that the white man didn''t say anything, he started to attack. Ge Chen snorted coldly, and then moved his hand gently. A crystal small shield stood in front of him. Seeing that the fireball burst in the shield, Ge Chen would be relieved. At the next moment, Ge Chen could not help getting more angry.


    When he looked at them, the woman''s eyes moved and used flattery to herself.


    If at ordinary times, Ge Chen would not have much reaction to this flattering skill, but just now he was distracted by the man''s fireball attack, and the woman''s flattering skill was so powerful that he couldn''t resist it.


    "Ah!" Ge Chen sent out a very angry voice, his body was unstable, and he fell down from the sky.


    "My husband!" When Miaoyu saw this, she waved her hand and shot a silver sword from her sleeve. After a turn, the sword split and formed several blades. She faced them and shot them.


    After that, Miaoyu moved and rushed down.


    At this time, Ge Chen only felt a stabbing pain in his brain, dizzy, and had no reaction at all. He knew that his body was falling in a straight line, but he wanted to use his spiritual power, but it was difficult to cast the magic, which made Ge Chen angry.


    If you fall to the ground this time, your body is not too strong with your own cultivation. I think you will get a fracture this time. In front of so many friars, don''t lose your master. At the thought of these, Ge Chen even has the impulse to break them into pieces! Just as GE Chen''s body was about to fall to the ground, Miaoyu hugged Ge Chen for a moment, moved her body a few times, and then got a firm foothold. And the luanfeng sword, which Miaoyu sacrificed, was easily dissolved by them. At this time, they are staring at GE Chen and Miaoyu with a smile on their face. A moment later, Ge Chen calmed down and knew that he had just been humiliated. He saw that they had fallen down and came slowly. He was even more out of breath and glared at them. Ge Chen said: "you two bastards, how dare you tease me today. If I don''t give you two some color to see, I don''t have to stay here!" After saying this, Ge Chen palmed his hand, and the golden Longyin sword appeared in his hand. Ge Chen gently touched the little sword, and the golden light was on the body of the Longyin sword. The two of the white family on the other side laughed scornfully when they heard Ge Chen''s words. They didn''t even pay attention to ge Chen''s Dragon chanting sword.

 Chapter 263

    Originally, Ge Chen was teased by the girl of the white family, but he was not happy. What''s more, she despised the magic power of dragon singing sword. Ge Chen has seldom suffered such a big loss since he entered the world of cultivating immortals for so many years. Fortunately, the other party just teased him. If it''s time to live or die, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to die!


    "Well, you are a dead man!" Ge Chen hummed coldly and murmured to himself. Then a little bit of Longyin sword, the body of Longyin sword is a little bit of dripping, and it suddenly turns into several blades. On the blade, there is a dazzling golden light, and it shoots at the two of Bai family.


    "No! The sword used by this man has such magical power! Xi''er, you and I should be careful, otherwise you and I will suffer a lot! " White man a see, secret way is not good, hurriedly exit remind way.


    "Hum, elder martial brother, when are you afraid? These two people are just the later cultivation of the golden elixir. We are all at the same level. How can these two people be your opponents. Just now, I was just teasing him. If he didn''t love my beauty secretly, how could he be stimulated by mental stimulation? It''s his fault. You and I don''t have to stay behind. It''s good to compare with him! " The white woman''s face is indeed one board, some disdain ground returns a way.


    At this time, Miaoyu stood on Ge Chen''s side, and the luanfeng sword in her hand shot out at the white family. When she saw that GE Chen was able to use the magic power of sword array, she was a little surprised and said, "my husband hasn''t been in vain for more than ten years, but he was able to use the magic power of sword array. It seems that my husband is very sure to attack the yuan infant period with the help of the dragon and Phoenix."


    Smell speech, Ge Chen face is not the slightest joy, but stare at two people, face a sink, remind a way: "Madam careful, white family two people so unbridled, certainly have a backup magic power, you and I can be careful to deal with!"


    Miaoyu was about to open her mouth, but she was stunned when she looked at the white family.


    With a wave of the two men''s hands, two small flags flashed in their hands. With a wave of the flag, Ge Chen''s sword formation stopped around them. Then there was a sound of "crackling". It seemed that they were fighting each other.


    Sure enough, Ge Chen fixed his eyes on the small flag, and there was a Dao light blade around it. This light blade was extremely difficult to entangle with Ge Chen''s sword blade, and they died out of each other, which made people dazzled.


    "That''s not true. What''s the treasure of this little flag? It can entangle my dragon singing sword. It seems that the two of the white family are really not ordinary characters! " Ge Chen murmured to himself, but he didn''t stop at all. When he patted the storage bag, a white light flashed, followed by a roar.


    I saw a black monster with a strange horn on his head and a black armor darting out. This monster was obtained by GE Chen in Dayan mountain before, and Ge Chen finally compared it to "the holy beast of Yanshan mountain!"


    As soon as the beast appeared, it let out a loud roar. Then, under the control of Ge Chen''s mind, the beast turned its body and squinted at the white family below him. Without saying a word, it rushed directly at them.


    Seeing this, the two of the Bai family can''t help but feel awe stricken. But the magic weapon of the small flag has been entangled by GE Chen''s Longyin sword, so they can''t help each other. Seeing this, the Bai family man couldn''t help saying, "ah!" With a scream of surprise, he quickly moved and took the white woman by his hand. He dodged to one side and just escaped the blow.


    "What is it? How can it be so powerfulˇ° Seeing the monster coming out of Ge Chen''s spirit beast belt, the girl of Bai family can''t help but change her face. This spirit beast is not what she can deal with. This woman is in a hurry. She quickly moves a little flag, moves a few times, and then goes to the white man.


    Ge Chen saw that they were afraid of the sacred animals, so he would not let them go so easily. As soon as he threw the Linglong banner, it flashed in the sky for a few times and ran to the white family. After a few small flags fluttered in the sky, they suddenly changed into several small flags, which trapped the two of the Bai family.


    After the two of them took a careful look inside the banner, the white woman couldn''t help losing her face. Because in the eyes of the two, it became dark once, and the normal weather around it has become extremely abnormal. In the eyes of two people, everything seems to be independent of this new world.


    In the array formed by Linglong banners, the two show their magic power, but they can''t break through the shackles of the array. This time, the Bai family women can''t stand it. The girl''s face changed, and with a very angry voice, she said: "who are you? You dare to attack me. If you let the Bai family know, you will be broken into pieces!"


    After listening to the words of the Bai family woman, Ge Chen''s face was full of satisfaction. He laughed and said, "you two teased me for no reason. Today I will make you two suffer. Also, don''t frighten me with your Bai family elders. No matter how powerful your Bai family is, in my eyes, it''s not worth carrying shoes for me! Hum


    "You."


    Ge Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the two trapped in the array. Naturally, he admired their magical powers. The Linglong banner just put out is a very powerful magic array that GE Chen learned under the guidance of Dong Xu. Not to mention the two men in the golden elixir period, even the friars in the yuan infant period were trapped in the array, and it was very difficult to get out.


    Moreover, the holy beast he got in Dayan mountain was even more powerful. Ge Chen used it before, but got unexpected results. Think of here, Ge Chen''s heart is to turn up the previous two people tease their own scene, but also in the heart of anger. He was in touch with the holy beast, and naturally he could command the beast to attack. Ge Chen''s heart moved, and he saw that the holy beast of Yanshan was moving. He ran directly to them. They would be seriously injured even if they were not dead under the attack of the holy beast. Just as the sacred beast was about to pounce on them, a light barrier suddenly appeared in front of them, and then there was an old man in white. Although the old man was old, he was vigorous and easy to move. It seemed that he was a monk with very strong magic power behind him. The man stood in front of them and said to ge Chen, "wait a minute, Daoyou. Can you let them go once?" Ge Chen was stunned by the sudden scene, but seeing the man in such a costume, plus his vigorous posture, and his appearance like the arrival of an immortal, he naturally knew that he was extraordinary. Summon the beast back.

 Chapter 264

    "Uncle, you''re here at last. It''s this guy. I have no grievance with him. He bullied me with his magic power. Even have a bad heart to niece, uncle, you want to make the decision for us, good for niece out of this evil! Or niece really don''t know how to stay in Star City! Uncle The white woman said with a cry on her face, looking very embarrassed.


    "Nonsense! You are a girl, and your brother is with you. You two have a lot of magic power. Besides, I see that this man has his double cultivation partner. How can he have any evil thoughts towards you? It must be you who are willful and have flattering skills to tease others. That''s why he caused such a mess! " The man, with a straight face, reprimanded the white woman.


    After reprimanding the Bai family woman, the man turned his head and explained to ge Chen and Miaoyu: "I''m sorry, Taoist friend. It''s Bai Long''s lax discipline that made my Bai family children act willfully. I hope Taoist friend can forgive them." After finishing his words, Bai Long changed his words and said, "surely you two are also here to participate in the martial arts competition in the star city? If that''s the case, I can guide you and bring you to the stars city for a good turn, so that you can get familiar with the stars city. "


    "In this way, I''m familiar with this place. I and I are the disciples of Huang Qingguan on the island of 1898. I had some misunderstandings with you. I hope you don''t take it amiss. How can I disturb you? Although I''m not familiar with the Star City, I''m not in a hurry. I don''t need you to lead the way! " Ge Chen''s eyes turned, and he refused. He didn''t think that the elder of Bai family would do him any good. Although he was very kind, he didn''t know what he thought. He was careful.


    "Ha ha." White dragon ha ha a smile, way: "since so, I don''t bother two!"


    After saying this, Bai Long turned to the two of them and said in a cold voice, "you two don''t leave quickly. Do you want to make trouble for me?"


    "Oh." The white woman mumbled her little mouth, but because of her uncle''s dignity, she couldn''t say anything, so she had to follow the white dragon.


    Ge Chen took a look at them, but he didn''t think about it any more. He turned to Miaoyu and said, "are you OK, jade?"


    Seeing that they were defeated by GE Chen, Miaoyu showed a smile on her face and said, "I''m fine. My husband is really a magic power. However, from this point of view, there must be a lot of capable people in this competition. You and I should be careful to deal with it! "


    When GE Chen heard this, he laughed a little. Naturally, he thought the same way. Just now, the magic power of the white family was a little mysterious. However, Ge Chen didn''t have any pressure. After all, he was very powerful in the same level. Even if he was defeated in this fight, it was worth learning something.


    Star City has no attraction for GE Chen. Ge Chen and Miaoyu wandered here for a day, then they found an inn to stay. Ge Chen and Miaoyu didn''t go out for a stroll a few days before the fight. On the day of the fight, Ge Chen and Miaoyu just walked out of the inn.


    At this time, there are many monks in stars city. Look at these monks. Ge Chen was very surprised. These monks came from different places. There were more than a thousand of them. So many of them were dressed in different ways. Most of them were monks on the other side of the 1898 movement.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen couldn''t help wondering. It is reasonable to say that the sea of 1898 was far away from the Star City, but why did these monks come here to participate in the fighting? Ge Chen couldn''t help wondering. Is it for the lucky pill? This seems a little unreasonable.


    Just as GE Chen looks at these friars, the two of Bai family also fall near the fighting field and come towards Ge Chen.


    "Bai Xi''er has met Ge Chen Daoyou, and I hope Daoyou can forgive me for being unreasonable a few days ago!" Bai Xi''er said with a smile. Originally very charming appearance, but also a variety of customs. Let Ge Chen for a moment, some heart. Of course, this is not Bai Xi''er''s use of enchantment to ge Chen, but the practice of enchantment, which makes her more charming.


    "Ha ha, fairies don''t have to be like this. I''ve never paid attention to this. I was a bit reckless at that time. I just had a big fight with you two." Ge Chen didn''t know why he was suddenly so polite, but because of the scene, he had to say so.


    Bai Xi''er sees this, the smile on the face is more thick a few minutes, smile, just want to speak, but the wonderful jade of one side interrupts her speech.


    "Isn''t the fairy here just to apologize? I don''t know what else the fairy has to do. Let''s just say it. I and I have to enter the fighting field to get familiar with the fighting field! "


    Ge Chen listened to Miaoyu''s words and couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that Miaoyu was a little jealous. Thinking of this, Ge Chen shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''d better go to the fighting hall to have a look, so as not to make any mistakes later."


    Miaoyu said with a smile that she knew the reason and said, "in this case, you''d better come with me. I''m familiar with this place."


    Entering the fighting field, Ge Chen and Miaoyu see that there are many famous monks in the field, and they are even more curious.


    At this time, there are many monks fighting in the field. Watching these friars'' gorgeous fighting, Ge Chen can''t help but feel happy and eager to pursue a higher level. In the world of cultivating immortals, only by constantly improving their own strength can they have a position in the world, so that they will not be killed by high-level monks. Ge Chen thought, then some blood boilingˇ° Xi''er, you''ve come here too. I didn''t expect that, as the acting Lord of the city, you can also participate in the fighting. It''s really strange! " At this time, a young friar in green clothes and a good-looking man came over. But Bai Xi''er saw this man, but he had a disgusting look on his face. He didn''t seem to like this young manˇ° It''s elder martial brother Li. Isn''t elder martial brother Li going to take part in the fight? " Bai Xi son a smile, way. But this elder martial brother Li sneered and said, "hum! I won''t take part in this kind of fighting. Where can these monks compare with me? " Bai Xi''er, hearing the speech, did not speak. He glanced at elder martial brother Li, but made a move. He said to ge Chen, "Mr. Ge Daoyou, let''s go to other places to have a look. Some people here are really annoying!" At the time of saying this, Bai Xi''er''s face was still full of amorous feelings. Ge Chen''s face sank when he saw the scene, but he couldn''t say anything when he looked at Bai Xi''er''s smiling face, so he had to lower his head and follow her to other places.

 Chapter 265

    When GE Chen left, he glanced at the elder martial brother Li. Naturally, he knew that he was beginning to hate himself. In this way, it was a big trouble. Just because the friar surnamed Li is from the Star City, he can''t be provoked here.


    While Miaoyu on one side is even more furious. When she looks at Bai Xier in front of her, she looks disgusted.


    At a place where there are few people, Bai Xier smiles at GE Chen, moves his mouth and says, "thank you for helping Xi''er out. Otherwise, it''s a disgusting thing to be entangled with him."


    Smell speech, Ge Chen is complexion a sink, don''t have good spirit ground to reply a way: "the fairy said so, what do you ask me to say?". It''s impolite of the fairy to do well in this way, and he doesn''t ask me if I''m willing to do it. I''m in such a big trouble. I''m afraid that Taoist friend surnamed Li has already begun to hate me. Don''t forget, fairy, this is the star city. I''m not asking for trouble here? " Ge Chen didn''t get angry when he was brought over by such a big burden.


    "Ha ha, please forgive me for being unreasonable. At that time, I was very anxious, so I had to make a bad decision." Smell speech, white Xi son''s face peeps out embarrassed look.


    Ge Chen didn''t really forgive this one. He waved his hand and said, "well, the fairy doesn''t have to say anything embarrassed. Now that it''s like this, it''s irreparable. I hope the fairy won''t make any trouble for me. I don''t know where we are going to sign up for the competition. Most of these friars here are magical powers of the Yuan Dynasty. But I don''t know one thing. I hope the fairy can give us some advice. "


    Seeing Ge Chen''s request, Bai Xi''er happily replied, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Dao you, but it doesn''t matter. I will tell you everything."


    When GE Chen heard the words, he felt a little relieved. He secretly said that although she was willful and reckless, sometimes she didn''t lose her chivalrous demeanor. He said frankly, "most of the fighting fields here are yuan infant monks. I think it should be yuan infant monks'' fighting field. I want to see where the Jindan monks are. I don''t know if the fairy can take me and them to have a look."


    "Ha ha, this is no problem. Come with me Bai Xi''er readily agrees, and then takes Ge Chen and Miaoyu out of here.


    As the woman made a few turns, the three men and their party came to another fighting place. Compared with the previous place, it was much less. Moreover, the prohibitions in this place were much weaker. It was far less powerful than that of the yuan infant monks. This naturally has something to do with the magical power of the monks in the golden elixir period. After all, the power of the monks in the golden elixir period is far less than that of the monks in the yuan infant period.


    There is a grandstand here, which is about 100 meters away from the fighting field. The grandstand is built of wood. This grandstand is also a large grandstand with a square of 100 meters, which can accommodate hundreds of people. Moreover, some changes have been made to the grandstand, and some powerful forbidden array has been set up by the great monks in the city, which is enough to ensure that hundreds of people can watch.


    The fighting field is an open space. The open space looks very clean, but the fighting field is not small. Moreover, the forbidden array rule set at the edge of the fighting field is to set up the array flag, which will not affect the magic impact caused by those friars'' fighting.


    When GE Chen and his disciples came here, there were many monks in the hall. Most of them were in the golden elixir period, and some of them were watching. These friars are familiar with the fighting places here, and some of them invite other friars to have a fight out of curiosity. For a moment, it seems very lively here.


    After glancing at the fighting methods of the monks in the arena, Ge Chen suddenly got a boost. The magical powers of the monks in the golden elixir period also seemed to be quite large, and some of them were extremely strange, which made people feel strange. But if you look at it carefully, it''s a matter of constant change. These spells are only derived from the original ones.


    I saw a friar in white in the hall. Although he didn''t look very strange, he had a magic of flying sword. Although the flying sword skill practiced by this monk looks very dull, it caught the opposite monk off guard by cooperating with this man''s mysterious body method.


    The friar in white swept the ground a few times, and the ground became dusty. Then he moved and disappeared strangely. The next moment, he appeared behind the friar opposite him, and then with a little flying sword, the sword flew away quickly. This made the friars who were fighting on the other side a little at a loss, and they immediately asked to stop.


    There is also a female nun in purple. She holds up a heavy cauldron with one hand. The cauldron has three heads and six arms. On the cauldron, there are also gemstones of different colors. These stones are not ordinary gemstones, but extremely precious top step spirit stones. These spirit stones can continuously supplement the spiritual power consumption of the cauldron. Sometimes, she can also be on the cauldron, Draw a lot of spiritual power. This kind of treasure is extremely precious. If you want to do so, you need a master level refiner to be able to do it.


    Ge Chen was impressed by these two men''s magical powers. Although they were only monks in the middle of the golden elixir, their magical powers might not necessarily defeat the monks in the upper and later periods. See these two people, Ge Chen is a little bit more eager for this fight.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect Xi''er to be here so soon. I just watched xiadou, but I forgot my younger martial sister. Oh, by the way, there''s another thing. Elder martial brother, seeing that this Taoist friend has extraordinary bearing, must be from a famous family. Today, elder martial brother is in some interest and wants to compete with this Taoist friend. I don''t know if he can have a fight? " The friar surnamed Li had a smile on his face, but he had a clear view of his bad intentions.


    "Well! What are you up to? This Taoist friend is my friend of Bai Xier. You should see if you can bully others. Don''t think that your father has some influence in the city, so he''s cheating everywhere. Don''t forget that outside, you''re just rubbish! " As soon as Bai Xi''er saw the appearance of the friar surnamed Li, he was angry and his words were not pleasant.


    However, when Bai Xi''er said this, he couldn''t help but peek at GE Chen secretly. Somehow, he felt a little happy. Perhaps this woman had seen Ge Chen''s magic power before, and the friar surnamed Li came here only to ask for humiliation.


    After being scolded by Bai Xi''er, the friar surnamed Li didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at GE Chen with a playful smile. He looked like a rogue and said to ge Chen, "I don''t know if this Taoist friend can compete with each other. How about you and me


    Ge Chen listened to what the friar surnamed Li said, but he didn''t speak, but he looked like he was pondering.


    "What? Are you afraid? If so, you don''t want to take part in this fight. This is star city. The director of this fight is my father! " Seeing Ge Chen''s indifference, the friar surnamed Li''s face changed and he said.


    The words of friar Li attracted a lot of friars around. Those friars who had fought before all looked unhappy when they saw this friar Li. He must not be a good bird, otherwise he would not attract these friars. The friars around all looked at GE Chen and seemed to be looking forward to the fight.


    It turned out that when the three yuan infant monks in the Dharma arena saw the crowd around here, they also came over curiously. When they saw the monk surnamed Li, a Taoist priest with ordinary appearance but not angry asked, "kang''er, if your father knew about this, he would be angry with you!"


    This friar surnamed Li, whose original name was Li Kang, listened to the old man''s words with a smile, but the old man did not dare to be disrespectful. I think this old man is a famous man in the city.


    "Elder sun, kang''er just wants to see that this Taoist friend has a lot of magic power. He wants to compare with him and exchange ideas with each other. It''s very good for both of us to practice."


    Elder sun heard the speech, but he didn''t smile, but he was contemptuous in his heart. How could he not know Li Kang''s overbearing nature.


    Before elder sun spoke, Bai Xi''er stepped forward and said frankly, "Uncle sun, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is just bullying people."


    "Ha ha, Miss Xi''er has come out, too. I have to think about it! " Elder sun looked at GE Chen on the other side, his eyes moved, and he said: kang''er, I think it''s better to forget it. This Taoist friend came from a long distance. If you fight at this time, it''s not easy to do in case you two hurt each other accidentally. What''s more, there are other monks here, and the forbidden array has not been opened. According to my opinion, it''s better to wait until tomorrow when you are in a group. How about when you meet each other?


    When Li Kang heard the speech, he snorted, glanced at GE Chen and said in a cold voice, "good! Then elder sun will add my name to the list of fighting methods. When the time comes, I will be divided into a group with this person. I want to know this person''s magic power. Oh, by the way, don''t let my father know about it, or I will be punished! He happens to have something to do these days, so he can''t manage the fight for the time being. The Lord of the city must know about it. "


    Hearing this, elder sun nodded, glanced at GE Chen and left.


    Ge Chen is sneered at by the other party. He is not afraid of any power. When he fights tomorrow, if this person cheats with himself, he doesn''t mind solving this person and running away. There must be many friars gathered here. It''s hard for people in stars city to do it directly.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen can''t help but turn his mouth up with a sneer.


    "Well, yu''er, you and I''d better go somewhere else. There are some people here I don''t want to see. It''s too bad scenery!" With these words, Ge Chen takes Miaoyu and ignores Li Kang''s purple face.


    Li Kang was insulted by the other party, so he had to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    And white Xi son sees this, in the heart is more happy a few minutes.


    "My husband, that man was the son of the elder in the city before. It seems that although he is dissolute, his magic weapon and magic power are not small just by his title. I didn''t expect that when my husband came here, he got into this thorny trouble! " Two people came to a beautiful place, Miaoyu worried to remind.


    Ge Chen looked at Miaoyu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "how can my wife belittle my magic power! Must he be better than me if he is the son of the elder? Even if his father is a Mahayana friar, he must not be able to save the black sheep


    Miaoyu took a pity look at GE Chen, shook her head and worried: "my husband, this is not right. Let''s take yu''er as an example. My aptitude is the body of a Phoenix. It''s very difficult to cultivate since I was a child. But I am not also in the care of my aunt, advanced to the golden age, but also much faster than the average friar. My husband should understand what I mean. If you think about it, Li Kang is the son of the elder of Fanxing city. He is a panacea and a magic weapon. But he is much better than you and me! "


    Miaoyu''s reminding is not unreasonable. After all, having a master with great powers is of great benefit to a monk''s cultivation. But the girl never dreamed that GE Chen''s master was a Mahayana monk, and Ge Chen still had a spirit ball in his hand that could ripen the herbs. I''m afraid no one in the world can match that. Just by these, let alone the son of an elder, the descendant of the leader of stars City, may not be Ge Chen''s opponent. Ge Chen released Miaoyu''s fragrant shoulder, stood up, looked at the green woods not far away, giggled, turned to look at Miaoyu, with a bad smile on his face, and said: "yu''er, I can tell you that a guy like Li Kang, not to say that he is alone, or two of him, is not my opponent!" As soon as Miaoyu heard this, her expression on her face became wonderful. She stared at GE Chen and said, "my husband, this is serious!" Gerchen nodded with a smileˇ° Hum! Husband, as your wife, it''s bad of you not to let me know so many things! " They were laughing by the side of the forest, with a smile on their face and a happy look. However, not far away from them, there were two old looking monks. They were the two yuan infant monks who had been in the Jindan competition hall beforeˇ° Elder Wu, kang''er is a bit reckless. I think he has a lot of magic power. It''s not easy just because he is not afraid of you and me. It seems that kang''er is asking for trouble! " Elder Sun said with a smileˇ° Ah! Elder sun, even if you don''t talk about it, I know it. Li Kang has been ignorant since he was a child. If it wasn''t for Li''s supervision, how could he have today''s accomplishments. It''s not his Lao Tzu who has gone to great lengths to collect lingcao lingyao and help him quench his body that has made him enter the golden elixir period. However, this boy''s system is higher than that of other friars of the same rank. After all, the effect of quenching body is extremely strong! " They whispered to one side. After looking at GE Chen for a few eyes, they just sighed and flew to the city.

 Chapter 266

    One day later, in the golden elixir competition arena, there were many golden elixir monks. When GE Chen and Miaoyu came here, Li Kang and Bai Xier had already come here early.


    "Ge Daoyou, you are here at last. Xi''er has been waiting for you here for a long time." Bai Xi''er''s smile is still a bit charming, which makes people have a very strong desire.


    Ge Chen just said hello to this woman lightly. He was very wary of this kind of woman with thorns. Besides, this woman would flatter her. If she was bewitched by this woman one day and did something, he would not be blamed by Miaoyu!


    "Ge Daoyou, today you are the protagonist here. Those guys know that you are going to fight Li Kang. They are all looking forward to it. Don''t let Xi''er down!" Bai Xi Er''s mouth corners move, to ge Chen to spread a sound way.


    Hearing the girl''s voice, Ge Chen thought it was something. It turned out that it was a fight with Li Kang. Hearing this, Ge Chen could not help but sneer at Li Kang, who was not far away. Today, he was dressed in white Taoist clothes, and his face was full of spring. It seemed that his chest had become bamboo.


    "Fairy, don''t value my strength too much. In fact, I''m just one of the most common monks. I don''t have the capital that fairy values at all!" Ge Chen returned modestly.


    "Ha ha, if others say something, Xi''er will recognize it. But if Dao you say so, even if he kills Xi''er, Xi''er won''t think so. Come on, Dao you!"


    Ge Chen squints his eyes and looks at the fighting methods in the field. He smiles a little. He is quite inspired by this kind of words.


    On a high platform of the fighting field, it was the three yuan infant monks that I had seen before. They also looked at the fighting methods in the field seriously. When GE Chen came, the elder sun just looked at them with the light from the corner of his eye, but he looked a little surprised.


    The old man thought Ge Chen was late, thought he was causing trouble, and then walked away, but he didn''t expect Ge Chen to come.


    "This time, Liu Changqing won the battle in 1898." The elder Wu announced the result of the game loudly.


    This Liu Changqing threw a fist at the crowd, his face was full of satisfaction, but the loser was dejected and went down the field.


    When these friars saw the victory of the 1898 sea friars, they immediately made a lot of comments. I took a look at the friar from the sea of 1898. The local friar was defeated by the foreign friar, which made the local friars very angry, but they were also a little afraid of him. I didn''t expect that the foreign Friar''s magic power was really big, otherwise, they would not win.


    After all, the monks in the golden elixir period have great powers. Although there is still a great distance between them, after they reach the golden elixir period, their powers will be greatly improved.


    However, when GE Chen was thinking about it, a voice below gave him a boost, because the friar was in a group with Li Kang. In this way, Ge Chen could take a good look at Li Kang''s strength.


    "This Taoist friend, I''m Li Kang. I''d like to compete with him. I hope he can show mercy!" As soon as Li Kang came to the stage, he pretended to be polite.


    Liu Changqing, a friar in the open sea, looked at Li Kang and said in a cold voice, "it depends on the supernatural power of Taoist friends. If Taoist friends are really bad, they will only end up with serious injuries!"


    When Li Kang heard the speech, he was not angry, but he sneered and said, "in this case, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Li Kang turned his hand and suddenly a very strange Dragon Sword appeared on his hand. Then he recited the Dharma in his mouth. Then he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence on the little sword. The little sword suddenly glowed red, and the little sword rose to the sky.


    The dragon sword looks very strange. The body of the sword is carved with inscriptions like dragon scales, and the traces on it are more like blood. When the sword soared into the air, it was roaring with the sound of dragons. Compared with Ge Chen''s Dragon chanting sword, it was more powerful.


    Ge Chen carefully looked at the sword in the air, but his mind was filled with the voice of Dong Xu. As soon as the old Fang felt the roaring sound of the dragon, he was surprised and yelled: "good baby, it''s really good baby!"


    Although Dongxu always looks suspicious, he can''t be wrong to know baby. On hearing this voice, Ge Chen moved in his heart and asked, "I don''t know how master could be so impolite. Is this thing really powerful?"


    "Hum!" Dong Xuleng snorted and said: "you are a guy who doesn''t know how to buy. You can see how powerful this thing is in a moment. And I can tell you that if the monk in the distracted period gets this thing, the guy at the level of solo and combined is also very likely to win. It seems that the boy didn''t understand the magic power of this thing, and he couldn''t even practice it. It''s not because this guy doesn''t have a good master''s guidance. If this thing comes to your hands, I promise that you can meet the friars of Yuanying period with your golden elixir cultivation. "


    "Master, are you serious?" Ge Chen can''t help but ask.


    "Of course, boy, when you fight with him, you can take the chance to win this treasure. I can help you leave here at that time. Let''s go back to huangqingguan and study it carefully!" Dong Xu said to ge Chen with a smile.


    Ge Chen listened to Dong Xu''s words, and wrote down in his heart that he had already begun to think about his plan to seize the treasure. At this time, Li Kang had already moved. He pointed to the dragon sword, and the little sword dribbled around. With a blood light, he left in the spirit of the friar surnamed Liu. The sword shot away with a long bloody tail. If you look at it carefully, the body of the dragon sword is like a running dragon, which gives you a very strange feeling. Under the power of the sword, the friar was afraid. The small shield in front of him suddenly broke up. It was like a thing without spirit. He just listened to "Dang!" The little shield fell to the ground. When the shield fell to the ground, the friar surnamed Liu turned pale. Looking at the dragon sword, he was helpless. But at this time, he had no chance to escape. As soon as he turned his hand, a strange ring was shot directly. This ring should be the protection treasure of friar Liu, but it didn''t have any effect. With a flash of dragon sword, it was directly smashed. The friar, surnamed Liu, only felt a stabbing pain in his body. Before he could make a scream, his flesh and blood were defeated. It looked very creepy!

 Chapter 267

    Just for a moment, the friar surnamed Liu turned into a pool of flesh and blood. How could this terrible strength not make many friars in the arena afraid? Even those friars who originally wanted to win some fame looked at Li Kang in awe. Although this man is vicious, how dare these monks say anything.


    When the three friars of Yuanying period saw this, elder sun slapped the table fiercely, and the teacup on the table suddenly broke. The old man pointed to Li Kang and said angrily, "boy, don''t you know the rules of fighting? So far, you have killed people. If I don''t show you some color today, how can I calm the people''s anger? "


    With a little finger, the elder sun shot three fireballs directly. Although the fireball was very fast, its power was like scratching. It was just acting.


    When Li Kang saw this, he moved to the side very cleverly and cried out, "if you know your mistake, please forgive me!"


    "Ah, Taoist brother, why do you want to do this? If it wasn''t for this Friar''s intention to kill, how could Li Kang treat him in his own way! Elder sun, you are a little confused. It''s inevitable that there will be some casualties in this fight. Let''s forget it. These friars have signed the life and death certificate. Life and death belong to heaven! " Elder Wu said with a smile at the appropriate benefit.


    "That''s not true. But Sun Chang''s eyes turned, and some words stopped him.


    Seeing this, another elder stood up from his chair and said, "yes, elder sun, elder Wu is right. This little friend has no fault. We should fight fairly this time. Why is that so? Well, let''s go on. Next, gerchen


    The monks under the stage watched the three elders make a scene. Although they were upset, they had to bear it. Hearing Ge Chen''s name, the friars cast their eyes one after another. When they saw a boy in his early twenties, their eyes were full of pity. Naturally, they thought Ge Chen was gone. Of course, some people are very looking forward to it. They think that GE Chen must have some talent. Otherwise, he did not dare to rob Li Kang''s woman yesterday.


    And that Bai Xi''er, at this time, is in an insignificant corner, looking at the fight with great interest. His eyes are full of expectation.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you again. How are you recently! But after a while, there will be no one like you. What a pity When Li Kang saw Ge Chen, his face was full of joy and his words were naturally arrogant.


    But Ge Chen chuckled and looked very leisurely. He stared at Li Kang and said with a smile, "Daoyou, you said that earlier! Are you sure you''ve won? But I was often educated by my father. He told me not to be too high-profile in life, otherwise, I would die miserably. I don''t know if your father taught you like this! "


    Li Kang was broken by GE Chen''s cold water. He didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed a little more and said, "that''s good. It seems that Dao you is also a victorious general! In this way, our fight is kind of interesting. Are you ready? I''m going to fight! "


    "Do as you please, Taoist friend." Ge Chen stepped back a few steps, and his body moved slightly. When he patted the storage bag with his palm, he suddenly made a sharp sound. A crystal small shield flew out of the storage bag. As soon as the shield appeared, there was a flash of brilliance, like a layer of gauze, covering Ge Chen''s body.


    Ge Chen gently a little shield, small shield will block Ge Chen''s chest, like a very thick wall in general.


    This shield is given by Chen Qian. It''s a huntian shield. Its defense performance is good. It once helped Ge Chen escape. This time, Ge Chen sacrificed this shield, which should be a little afraid of Li Kang''s dragon sword.


    After finishing all this, Ge Chen threw it away and saw a small flag flying up into the sky. As soon as it appeared, it was a movement. Three small flags went directly into the sky, but Li Kang''s face changed. Naturally, he knew that the small flag should be Ge Chen''s array. In this way, Li Kang did not dare to belittle Ge Chen, and his defensive weapons came out one after another. It seems that he was afraid of Ge Chen''s magic power.


    After finishing all this, Ge Chen looks at Li Kang opposite him. There is a bone shield in front of him. The bone shield is made of white bone. It has a strong smell of blood on it. On the bone shield, there is a very terrible skeleton. The whole face of the bone shield looks very strange. It should be made by some kind of corpse king, otherwise it would not have such good defensive performance.


    At this time, the dragon sword in Li Kang''s hand was separated again, but the dragon sword was divided into two, two into four, four into eight in the sky. In a short time, it turned into thousands of small swords.


    "What? "Sword array" Ge Chen saw this, his face was awe inspiring, and his words were a bit shocked.


    "Ha ha, why, are you afraid? But it''s too late. You''d better die to avoid suffering! Ha ha When Li Kang saw Ge Chen''s fear, he was even more elated.


    But Ge Chen''s mouth moved and his face was smiling. He said with a sneer, "don''t be too proud of Daoyou. It''s not clear who will win. Daoyou''d better make a quick move to see if I can take this attack from Daoyou."


    "Good! Good! Good Li Kang saw that GE Chen was still unconscious. He even said three good words, but he didn''t have any stay in his hand. The ten thousand blades of the Dragon Sword ran directly to ge Chen to shoot. The ten thousand swords, with the sound of breaking the air, were so powerful that the friars around could not help looking at each other. Even the elder Wu on the stage was overjoyed and said three good words in a row. It seems that the old man has already determined that GE Chen has no strength to take the blow. Miaoyu saw that Li Kang was so vicious. She was even more worried and cried out, "husband, be careful!" Xi''er in the corner saw this, but the corner of her mouth moved slightly, and the expression on her face was somehow complicated. Facing the attack of the ten thousand swords, Ge Chen was also awed in his heart. He was not sure whether he could follow. He had just seen the power of the dragon sword. The immortal friar surnamed Liu died under the sword. Looking at Wan Jian, Ge Chen pointed to huntian shield. On the shield, the light was shining. However, Ge Chen''s body moved cleverly and disappeared from under the shield.

 Chapter 268

    Li Kang was very confused when he saw Ge Chen disappear on the ground. However, although he was used to raising his voice from a young age, and he was not proficient in magic cultivation, he was born in the family of Xiuxian. How could he not know that. It must be that GE Chen must be under the cover of Hun Tian Dun, relying on the quickness of his body method, he went around to attack himself.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here!" Li Kang gave a big drink, and then he pointed to the dragon sword and swept the whole body. The light came out and swept the whole body clean.


    The next moment, Ge Chen appeared in another place, holding the Longyin sword. He wanted to sneak on Li Kang and get rid of him directly. But I didn''t expect that the dragon sword in this man''s hand was so powerful, but I couldn''t find any chance at all.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, do you think you can deal with me with this skill? It''s fantastic. I''ll show you the power of the Dragon Sword today! " Li Kang seemed to talk to himself, but he didn''t have any time to stop. The blade of the dragon sword was like a raindrop, shooting at GE Chen.


    "No!" Ge Chen''s heart was awe inspiring, and he quickly moved. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he just soared into the air. At this moment, the ground was full of potholes. This speed, let Ge Chen see one eye, feel very shocked in the heart. If he slows down a little bit, he will be worried about his life!


    Think of here, Ge Chen but don''t have any tease of mind, already prepare to kill to move in and out.


    Ge Chen''s Dragon chanting sword moves, and the simple symbols on the sword suddenly move, and it seems that the sword is alive. These strange runes float from the sword, just like the real dragon body. The simple runes form a very ferocious strange dragon on the void. It''s just because the dragon is not like a real dragon, goods are available in all varieties.


    This strange dragon is shaking its huge tail. The scales on the tail are very clear, but there is no scale on the dragon. Moreover, the limbs of this strange dragon are not sound. But in this way alone, the momentum of the dragon is by no means small. As soon as the dragon appears, it will make deafening sounds.


    Ge Chen''s move made the friars around him speechless. The sound of the Dragon beating in the void was enough to make the friars dare not do anything. They all shut up and turned pale.


    Li Kang, above the void, was shocked to see that GE Chen could create such a powerful momentum. Whether the dragon sword in my hand has such a powerful momentum is unprecedented. Just looking at GE Chen''s move, Li Kang was extremely scared.


    But Li Kang and Ge Chen fight, such as the arrow on the string, had to send.


    He had a little dragon sword, which ran directly to the illusory dragon shadow. The two are just a flash, then crash together. Just listen to "boom!" With a sound, the dragon sword is convenient for the unreal dragon shadow to make a deafening sound. The sound of the two is like sound wave. The monks below are stimulated by the sound, which means that many monks are shocked by the sound wave.


    At this time, the illusory dragon shadow on Ge Chen''s Dragon chanting sword suddenly broke away under the impact of the Dragon grain sword. There was no spiritual power at all. The Dragon grain sword suspended in the emptiness also lost its spirit, and it was about to fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, Li Kang was even more excited, "boy, let''s die!" Li Kang''s body was like a sword. He jumped up, grabbed the dragon sword and ran to ge Chen to shoot.


    But Ge Chen is sneer in the heart at this time, oneself do so, nothing but let this person despise the enemy.


    Seeing Li Kang''s angry shooting, he pointed to the Linglong banner. The Linglong banner was full of inspiration. The surrounding space was like a dark blue starry sky.


    When Li Kang entered the blue area, he naturally knew that things were bad, but he wanted to escape, but he had no chance.


    "Well! Be arrogant and die! " Ge Chen gave a sneer, and then he grasped the Longyin sword and ran directly to Li Kang. Li Kang only felt cold at the back of his neck, and Ge Chen cut off the Longyin sword.


    "Ah Li Kang screamed and fell from the sky.


    When GE Chen saw Li Kang fall, he was shocked. Naturally, he knew the strength of his sword, but Li Kang only suffered some skin injuries and fell from the sky, which was just the result of his strength. Could it be that this son had been cultivated in Yuan Dynasty, otherwise there would never be such a powerful system.


    Just when GE Chen was full of doubts, a voice of Dong Xu''s warning came out in his mind, "boy, I''d better help you. That boy is a friar of quenched body. His powerful system can''t be solved by a later friar of Jindan. Although his accomplishments are similar to those of you, it will take a long time for him to get to this point, and then he will be able to practice the system to such an extent. If you want to kill him, unless you enter the Yuan Dynasty


    Ge Chen''s mind just flashed an idea, but the next moment, his body seemed to lose control, and suddenly his whole body was full of light, and the Dragon chanting sword in his hand was more powerful than before.


    At this time, I saw Ge Chen as a pillar of light, from the sky, straight to Li Kang. Seeing this scene, the three yuan infantile friars at the top naturally felt that something was wrong. The elder sun quickly yelled, "boy, stop it. Don''t hurt his life. You won this fight!" But where does Ge Chen pay attention to these? His goal is not to get some creation Dan as before, but to run to the dragon sword in the boy''s handˇ° Hoo Li Kang only felt that there were bursts of empty sounds in his ears, but he didn''t feel anything next moment, which was convenient. The friars around naturally saw clearly how fast Ge Chen was. Just for a moment, Li Kang below didn''t react and turned into a pool of flesh and blood. Then Ge Chen grabbed the dragon sword and ran to Miaoyu in the crowd like a meteor. Then they disappeared into the sight of many monks. Seeing this, the three friars on the stage naturally refused to let Ge Chen leaveˇ° No, elder Wu is running for kang''er''s dragon sword. Let''s do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the boy escapes from the Star City, how can we explain to elder Li. Li Kang is the only son of elder Li! " After elder Sun said this to them, he patted the storage bag and saw a flying weapon like a sword appeared at his feet. Then he went straight to the direction of Ge Chen''s escape.

 Chapter 269

    Gechen and Miaoyu are standing on the wind sword. How can they not know that the three yuan infant monks are coming after them? But gechen has made up his mind that in any case, it can''t affect Huangqing temple. Otherwise, the star city will naturally run to Huangqing temple. With the strength of Huangqing temple, how can he compete with Fanxing city.


    However, Ge Chen was also very happy at this time. He killed Li Kang and got the dragon sword. It must be that with the guidance of Dong Xu, this treasure will surely play the real magic power of the dragon sword. In this way, his strength can be improved a lot.


    Looking back at the three people who came after him, Ge Chen is also very tangled in his heart. How can he fight the three people behind him.


    "Master, what should I do? These three guys are coming. I can''t solve the problems of these three yuan infant friars. You are always not a good man. Help me to solve the problems!" Ge Chen is in a hurry and asks for help from Dong Xu.


    "Ha ha!" Dong Xu burst out laughing and said: "you boy, these three guys are just clowns. Why should I do it? You and Miaoyu can definitely make the three guys have a headache. I''ll bet these three guys will turn around and run as long as they are intimidated a little


    Listening to Dong Xu''s words, Ge Chen also had a bitter smile and said, "master, do I have your magic power? If so, I''ll be afraid of those three old guys! "


    "Ha ha, boy, if I always help you with many things, you won''t really grow up. You''re going to have to deal with something on your own. Now that you have reached the late cultivation of the golden elixir, it''s time to base yourself on the cultivation world! Boy, I''m going to leave you for a while! " When Dong Xu said this, he had some helplessness in his tone.


    "Why? Master, can you leave the spirit ball When GE Chen heard this, he was a little worried and asked.


    "Yes, boy, I''m leaving this world. I''m not a member of this world. Now I''m going to go back to the upper world. The next time I appear in the spirit ball, I don''t know when it is


    "Here it is."


    "Well, boy, I''ll go first. I''ll give you the magic power of dragon grain sword. Then you can open the spirit ball by yourself. I have a jade slip here. The contents of this jade slip are some tips for me to enter the Mahayana period. I think you can understand them naturally with your intelligence! "


    After Dong Xu said this, there was no sound.


    Ge Chen also felt a blank in his mind. After years of getting along with Dong Xu, he naturally knew that Dong Xu had really left. But why does Dong Xu leave at this time, Ge Chen has no clue.


    "Stinky boy, stop for me!" At the moment of talking with Dong Xu, the three yuan infant elders were not tens of feet away from GE Chen.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen was scared to death, and his feet trembled when he stepped on the flying sword.


    Miaoyu on one side naturally felt Ge Chen''s fearˇ° Husband, what''s the matter? The three yuan infantile friars behind us will soon catch up with us. It''s very difficult for us to escape the pursuit of the three yuan infantile friars. It''s better to fight with those three people than to die of fatigue! " Miaoyu reminded.


    "Yu''er, although I can say that, I will never do it until I am at the end of my life! Those three yuan infant friars are not what you and I can compete with. According to the magical power of Yuan infant friars, our Jindan friars are more than one section higher! We still continue to escape. If it''s time to fight hard, I''ll be duty bound! " Ge Chen can know what magic power the friars in Yuan infant period are, so he won''t agree to Miaoyu''s request.


    After Ge Chen said this, he held his hand, and suddenly a spirit stone with wind property appeared in his hand. The spirit stone was full of blue breath. He grasped the spirit stone with wind property in his hand, and injected the spirit power of the spirit stone into the flying sword. After absorbing the spirit power of Ge Chen, the sword''s speed is even faster.


    After that, the three yuan infant monks were shocked to see Ge Chen''s speed. Elder sun narrowed his eyes and stared at GE Chen, who was distanced from him. He said to the two people around him: "you guys, have you found that GE Chen''s speed in front of us is twice as fast as before, but it''s absolutely impossible to catch up with them with our speed!"


    "What? Elder sun, are you laughing again? Those two are just the later cultivation of the golden elixir. If I can''t catch up with them, it''s hard to say! Besides, of the three of you and me, elder sun is good at wind attribute skill, and his speed is very fast. He is much faster than me One side of elder Wu listened to elder sun''s words, naturally some don''t accept, return a way.


    "Yes! Did Mr. Sun forget that Li Kang took part in the fight, but we agreed. If elder Li went out of the pass, how can we explain this to elder Li. I''d better make more efforts to catch this son and hand it over to elder Li at that time. We can push this matter away! " Another yuan infant elder also reminded.


    "Here it is Elder sun''s face changed as soon as he heard this. He doesn''t know that this is wrong. Li Kang is the only son of elder Li, and elder Li is very close to the leader of star city. If elder Li blames the three for the pain of losing his son, don''t say whether he can continue to be an elder in Star City. If it doesn''t work well, his cultivation may be abandoned.


    At the thought of this, elder sun''s face turned pale, and said coldly to the two people around him: "chase me! The three of us must catch up with each other. You two will follow up after us. I''ll go ahead and take them down! " After saying this, elder Li moved. He got up as fast as before. He ran to the direction where Ge Chen and Miaoyu left, and ran after him. Three days later, in front of Ge Chen and Miaoyu, there is a very rich forest. The forest is very lush. In the forest, it is a deep mountain that spreads nowhere. On the deep mountain, there is a huge aura. Under the aura, the whole mountain exudes a very strong aura. It looks very strange. Looking at the mountain not far away, Ge Chen could not help but shrink his pupils. The mountain was so strange that it was not an ordinary place. At this time, he quickly lowered the speed of the flying sword. Looking at the mountain in front of him, he didn''t know what to doˇ° Husband, what''s the matter? Is there something strange in the forest ahead? " On one side, Miaoyu asked as soon as she saw Ge Chen''s appearance.

 Chapter 270

    At this time, Ge Chen is squinting at the forest in front of him. The strangeness in the forest makes Ge Chen uneasy. The raised hill in the woods looks very small, but how powerful Ge Chen''s divine consciousness is, he can naturally spy a long distance.


    Under Ge Chen''s feeling, the hill seems to be small in area, but it is incomparably vast, as if it is a new world. It looks lively around here. Moreover, deep in the mountain, it seems that there are many large wild animals, as well as many successful monsters, and the supernatural power may be very strong.


    The sky above the mountain is full of aura. The aura is no less powerful than that of Huang Qingguan''s three yuan infant elders. This is also the distance Ge Chen was so far away from. If you get there, I''m afraid the density of aura is much higher than that of Huang Qingguan''s holy mountain.


    However, Ge Chen didn''t have much time to think about it. After all, there was the yuan infant monk after them. In this way, Ge Chen just took a light look. Hearing Miaoyu''s words, Ge Chen turned his head and said, "it''s true what madam said. It''s really strange here. But whether we really want to enter here or not, we''d better see if the yuan infant monk can fight. If we can kill this man, we don''t have to take this risk!"


    "Does my husband say that the danger here is higher than that of the yuan infant friars?" Miaoyu couldn''t believe it. She took a look at the strange woods in front of her.


    Ge Chen didn''t answer, but nodded cautiously. As soon as the palm of his hand turned, Ge Chen held the sword in his hand.


    Seeing this, Miaoyu also turned her hand and held the Luan Feng sword in her hand. Both of them looked like they were dying. She waited for the arrival of the yuan infant monk behind her.


    Two people finish all these, also just is a short time, after death of sun elder then arrived here. At this time, he looked at the two men on guard with a look of anger. He looked at them coldly and said in a deep voice: "two little friends, but I''ve been chasing them so hard!"


    "Why, does the elder have something to do with me?" Ge Chen''s face did not change and he asked calmly.


    When elder sun saw Ge Chen''s look, his face became more and more ugly. In front of him, this son killed the elder''s son and robbed the Dragon grain sword. This son seems to have nothing to do with himself. How can he not be angry. He pointed to ge Chen and said in an angry voice: "you killed our disciples, and even went away to steal the treasure. Shouldn''t I come to you for these things?"


    "Ha ha." Ge Chen began to laugh, and his face suddenly solidified. He said, "did the elder forget that life and death are in accordance with heaven''s destiny, and when fighting, you three have already said this rule. Have I made a mistake?"


    "You. Hum! Boy, I''m not here to listen to you today. You can either go back to stars city with me to be dealt with by the Presbyterian Council, or leave your life and treasure behind! " Sun Changlao gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    When GE Chen heard this, he sneered and said, "master, these two roads you mentioned have no way to live for me, so I have to fight with him. If I can survive, I''ll be lucky for you."


    Ge Chen didn''t stop at all. He took a picture of the spirit beast belt, and the wild goose mountain beast in the spirit beast belt came out of the spirit beast belt. On the horizon, the beast twisted a few times, and its body rose suddenly. The whole spirit beast stood in the void, and its body was like a hill, casting a huge shadow on the ground.


    Ge Chen started. Elder sun was waiting for the attack. As soon as he patted the storage bag, a simple spear magic weapon appeared on the palm of his hand. Holding the spear, he was staring at the holy beast in the sky with a look of astonishment in his eyes.


    The two people on the opposite side are just the later cultivation of the golden elixir, but the spirit beast in the sky has the magic power of Yuan infant period. Depending on his own strength, whether he can deal with the beast or not, his elder sun is also at a loss. But when you think about it, you have to face elder Li. Elder sun has to bite his teeth.


    He hated Ge Chen, but he wanted to pull out his muscles. How could he let Ge Chen go easily.


    Elder sun''s palm moved, and the spear suddenly came out. The spear rose to the sky. Under the urging of the old man''s decision, the spear was yellow. The spear surrounded by yellow light twisted and moved a few times. After a close look, it turned into a strange Python covered with scales.


    Python''s scales, scarlet eyes and big head are staring at the holy beast in the sky. The beast''s eyes are stingy and flashy, and even runs directly to the holy beast!


    See this, Ge Chen is also a mind move, control the sacred beast directly to meet up, the two in the sky, immediately fight together.


    When the python opened his mouth, it was a group of flames that shot out directly. The flame came face to face with a burning smell. Seeing this, the holy beast will not fight hard. This beast is also a very intelligent spirit beast. He quickly dodges the flame and goes to the bottom of the python.


    Around to the bottom of the python, on the head of the beast, it is a mark between the eyes, unexpectedly opened, and then a lightning shot out. The speed of the lightning is very fast. After a flash of white light, the beast shoots several thunderbolts one after another. The momentum is so strong that the python is a little timid.


    Hearing the thunder, the Python''s pupils shrank and his body became smaller. He dodged quickly! Seeing this, the following elder sun also changed his face and said to ge Chen, "boy, how can you have thunder beasts? You are not a Jindan monk who can catch these beasts. What''s your origin Seeing that Sun Chang''s face changed greatly, Ge Chen sneered and said, "don''t bother me to ask about this. If I don''t know what I''m interested in, don''t blame me for being rude!" Being threatened by GE Chen, Sun Chang''s face naturally felt a little aggrieved. Just imagine, if he was a yuan infant monk, he couldn''t even fight the Jindan monk, how could he get on in the stars city! The old man gritted his teeth, opened his mouth and vomited. Suddenly, a very strange little flag appeared in front of him. Ge Chen, on the other side, looks slightly moved when he sees the small flag. The small flag is very strange. It floats in the sky with bursts of thunder. It must be a magic weapon of thunder attribute, but on the small flag there is a living tadpole. These tadpoles are attached to the small flag, which looks like a simple rune. It''s very strange.

 Chapter 271

    The tadpole inscriptions on the little flag are as if they were alive under the spell of elder sun. The tadpole inscriptions on the little flag form a strange picture. In the middle of the picture is a unicorn with two horns, long whiskers on the nose and tusks on the mouth. This rare unicorn is a sacred animal in the ancient times, It must be the true immortal in the sky, and it may not be its opponent.


    But Ge Chen naturally doesn''t think that this thing is the real unicorn. It''s just an illusion of a spirit animal that looks like a unicorn. But even so, the magical power of this animal must be very important. Ge Chen will never despise this animal.


    Sure enough, this thing has appeared, and the holy beast in the sky suddenly looks dispirited. When the python sees that the holy beast is dispirited, it''s just when he counterattacks, and the flame in his mouth spits towards the holy beast in a series.


    Ge Chen quickly read a move, the wild goose mountain beast directly back. After entering the spirit beast belt, the beast is still extremely afraid of the virtual shadow. Feeling this, Ge Chen was also extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that the magic weapon of little flag in elder sun''s hand had such magic power.


    "Ha ha!" When elder sun saw that GE Chen''s spirit beast had run away for a while, he naturally felt very happy. He stared at GE Chen and sneered: "if you have any magic power, you can use it as soon as possible. Although I''m not a big magic power, I have more than enough to deal with you!"


    "Well! I don''t want to be happy too soon. I don''t want to win or lose. I don''t think you can win me and me just by one shadow! "


    The palm of Ge Chen''s hand moved, and the dragon''s sword soared into the sky. Miaoyu on one side saw this, but she was also moved. The Luan Feng sword went directly to the Dragon chanting sword. The two little swords echoed in the sky, and then the two swords merged into one. As soon as the two swords merged, the surrounding sky suddenly became turbulent and the clouds changed color.


    This kind of abnormal appearance made elder sun dare not underestimate. He read out the Dharma resolution continuously, and then he pointed the flag in front of him.


    Under the control of the old law, the small flag ran directly to the big sword in the sky!


    Seeing this, Ge Chen and Miaoyu didn''t have any hesitation. After all, they had practiced the secret skill of joint attack for a long time. How could they not know how to fight the enemy.


    The big sword is shining with their spiritual power. During this period, there are bursts of sounds of dragons and Fengming. The big sword also moves and runs away with the small flag.


    When they meet above the sky, they make a deafening sound.


    Between the two, there were bursts of halo, which diffused around and sent out a dazzling light. The sound of the collision of the two magic weapons also made the low level monsters and the friars with low accomplishments around them retreat and dare not have any peeping.


    And just as the three men were fighting, the two yuan infantile monks nearby also sensed the amazing spiritual power changes ahead.


    The old Wu Chang''s face changed and said, "no! Elder sun must have been fighting with that man. You and I should hurry up. Otherwise, I''m afraid elder sun can''t control the two. If you really let the two run away, there''s no place for the old faces of you and me! "


    "What? Does elder Wu think that this amazing fluctuation of spiritual power was caused by elder sun when they were fighting? Is it possible for the Jindan friars to achieve this kind of power? I advise elder Wu not to make alarmist remarks, but the vision ahead is really amazing. You and I should hurry up. I''m afraid elder sun will encounter other things! " The other elder didn''t believe it, so he said.


    They quickly drove the magic weapon under their feet and rushed to the place where the vision happened.


    At this time, both sides of the war were shocked.


    Elder sun is holding a small flag in his hand. Looking at the crack on the flag, the old man''s eyes are full of disbelief. In his mind, how can the friars of Jindan period deal with the friars of Yuanying period? The difference between the two is just like heaven and earth. But in front of these two people''s supernatural power is big, oneself really hard to believe.


    Ge Chen and Miaoyu look pale. The monk''s magic power in Yuan infant period is really not so strong. They just hit him, but they can''t deal with him with their full strength. It seems that under the struggle, they will be captured by this old man!


    "Husband, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to deal with the power of the man in front of us! If we continue to fight with this man, I''m afraid we''ll lose a lot of strength. Why don''t you and I take the opportunity to escape into this mountain and make a decision then! " Miaoyu''s lips moved and said to gechen.


    Ge Chen took a look at Miaoyu''s pale face. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "I have to do this. The power of Yuan infant monks is much higher than ours. We continue to fight, but we can''t get any benefits! It''s not too late. Let''s go now! "


    Ge Chen pats the storage bag, and immediately a silver sword comes out. Later, Ge Chen pulls Miaoyu''s white wrist, and the two of them step on the silver sword and shoot directly into the forest behind them.


    But elder sun sees Ge Chen two people escape, but the facial expression is a change, stare at in front of deep place some don''t know what to do!


    "Elder sun, can you see those two people?" Behind him came the other two yuan infant elders.


    When elder sun saw them coming here, he shook his head and sighed, "those two are really good at magic power. If I hadn''t used the Qinglin flag, I''m afraid I would have been captured by them."ˇ° what? There is such a thing Wu Chang''s face changed and exclaimedˇ° It turns out that the amazing astronomical phenomena were sent out by Qinglin banner. We thought elder sun had met a high-level monster? Where are the two now? Why didn''t elder sun chase them? "ˇ° Where? " Elder sun gave a wry smile, pointed to the forest in front of him and said with a wry smile, "those two people have already entered the blood sacrifice forest. Don''t you know how terrible this place is? I think they will be buried here in a few daysˇ° Blood sacrifice to Yuanlin? Hum! Two guys who don''t know how to live or die. There are not thousands of monsters here, and there are also 800. They are all extremely cruel high-level monsters, not to mention two golden elixir friars. Even the yuan infant friars who enter here will never be spared! "ˇ° In that case, let''s go back and talk to the elder. I think we will suffer more at the most! " Elder Wu''s eyes narrowed and he saidˇ° Well, that''s the only way to do it. I hope elder Li won''t embarrass us because of this. Otherwise, we''ll have to do it! "ˇ° Ha ha, don''t be like this. Did Mr. Sun forget that the temple of coagulation is about to open. It''s time to employ people in the city. Even if elder Li harbors a grudge, it won''t happen immediately. After the end of the visit to Ning temple, the hatred should be reduced a lot, right After a few words of conversation, the three friars of Yuan Dynasty turned into three yellow mans and ran to the star city!

 Chapter 272

    When GE Chen and Miaoyu opened their eyes here, it was dark. There was no sound here. It was very quiet, even with a kind of creepy silence.


    Looking around, Ge Chen''s heart was filled with joy. When he and Miaoyu came here, although they cast their magic into this place, Fang was dragged in by this boundary. It must be attractive here. Otherwise, Ge Chen and Miaoyu should be on the edge of this place, but now they are in the depth of this place.


    Looking at the darkness around, Ge Chen''s eyes were a little worried. After the two of them entered the place, the three yuan infant friars didn''t chase in at all. Instead, they turned around and left. This is what GE Chen noticed when he still had the idea. So there must be something strange here.


    "Husband, are you ok?" When GE Chen opened his eyes, Miaoyu also woke up at this time. He saw that GE Chen was looking around. The girl asked tenderly.


    Ge Chen shook his head, looked at Miaoyu with dust on his face, and said with concern, "madam, you''re OK! We should be in the woods now. It must be a long way from where we enter. "


    "Yes, my husband, as soon as Fang entered here, I felt a huge force that I could not get rid of. I pulled you and me into the forest. It seems that there should be another world in the forest." While speaking, Miaoyu stood up reluctantly from the ground.


    Ge Chen nodded and got up from the ground, but when he looked around, it was dark and he couldn''t see too far. However, their divine consciousness was limited. They must have been hurt by elder sun when they were fighting with the three yuan infant monks.


    "It''s very quiet here. I''m afraid it''s unusual. When you and I were outside, there was a strange mountain in the center of this place. The sky above the mountain was a place with strong aura. It must be the center of this place. All the monsters around here should be there Ge Chen''s eyes narrowed and concluded.


    Smell speech, Miaoyu also feel Ge Chen said very reasonable, nodded, the corner of the mouth a knock, way: "husband, then how do we do now? Do you want to go there and have a look? "


    Ge Chen shakes his head. He doesn''t want to die by himself. This place is very strange. What kind of monsters are there? He and Miaoyu don''t know at all. If they go there and are killed by monsters, they will be too sad.


    "Madam, you and I don''t know what this place looks like. Instead of acting rashly, we''d better spend the night here and wait until tomorrow morning. It''s not too late for us to explore carefully." Gerchen thought about it and said.


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, Miaoyu nods and agrees. They depend on each other here.


    Although the place was quiet, Ge Chen put a simple prohibition around him. Later, he fell asleep with Miaoyu.


    The next day, before dawn, in the distance between GE Chen and Miaoyu, we saw two monsters with very large physique confronting each other. Both of them were angry with each other. They glared at each other and fought with each other. The surrounding sand and rocks were flying all over the sky. The momentum was so strong that GE Chen and Miaoyu were awakened from their sleep.


    Out of curiosity, Ge Chen and Miaoyu are not idle, so they follow each other, but they dare not get close to each other. They look at each other from a distance.


    As soon as their bodies came into view, Ge Chen made a big jump.


    The origins of these two monsters are frightening. One of them is covered with antennae. On his forehead, there are two antennae thick and thin. The two antennae stand up on his forehead and are covered with fine thorns. They are like tusks. It''s very terrifying. This guy''s body is higher than that of an adult tree, and his whole body in the mountain stream can match the width of a river. If Ge Chen had guessed correctly, this guy would be the legendary dragon tentacle God.


    It looks like a dragon, but it also looks like a giant centipede. It looks very strange. But this guy''s strength is extremely strong. An adult dragon tentacle God''s strength is the level of the top ten level monster. The monster''s own system is very strong, and the general monks in the period of emergence can''t deal with it at all. Therefore, this level 10 monster is equivalent to a monk in the distraction period.


    With Ge Chen''s understanding, he can reach the strength of the top level monster of level 10. This touch Dragon God is to meet two distracted monks of human beings, and he can definitely fight with one of them. What''s more, there is a very powerful venom on the tentacles of the Dragon God. In the world of cultivating immortals, this kind of venom is powerful enough to match the top ten strange poisons.


    The other guy, however, was covered with black mane, fat ears like fans, and armor all over his body. I''m afraid that the magic weapon of ordinary monks is hard to pierce because of the hardness of the armor. The origin of this guy is not simple. Although Ge Chen only saw that this guy was like a black bear, the black bear monster, who can turn into a human, must be above level 8. But the black bear monster can fight against the Dragon God in front of the war. Presumably, the strength of this guy will never be lower, at least it is a level 10 monster.


    The supernatural power of level 10 monster is indeed not small, and the supernatural power of this monster is much higher than that of human friars in many aspects. Just talking about these two monsters in front of us, we must have a high level of divine awareness. Any one, as long as you look around, will surely find two human friars, Ge Chen and Miao Yu. If so, The two men were in great danger.


    However, these two guys seem to be arrogant and don''t pay attention to the surroundings at all. On the contrary, they all gloat at at each other and think that their fighting can attract more low-level monsters to watch the battle. On the contrary, it''s a very glorious thingˇ° I said Heifeng Daoyou, you and I have been in vain for many years, right? When you and I were in the blood sacrifice forest, we were the overlord here. However, Heifeng Taoist friends hated my strength and made enemies with me everywhere. I didn''t expect that you would reduce my accomplishments by taking advantage of the condensation temple. If you didn''t obstruct me, I would have entered the demon world and stepped on the holy level now! " When the Dragon God said this, although his face was not sad or happy, his tone was a little sulky. It must be that the bear monster named Heifeng in front of him has a lot of hatred for him. Otherwise, he won''t let go of their previous grudges.

 Chapter 273

    The monster named Heifeng laughed wildly when he heard the Dragon touching God''s words. Then his face sank and he said in a cold voice: "hum! What kind of guy are you dragon people? Do you think I don''t know? If it wasn''t for the fall of your double cultivation, how could we have a foothold in the blood sacrifice forest? But even so, you despised our lower race, and even killed my people. But at that time, my strength was not as good as you, so I had to swallow my anger. Later, when the Ning Temple opened, it was a good time for me to get rid of you, Do you think I''ll give up? "


    When Heifeng said this, he was also very excited. It seemed that there was a fierce hatred between them.


    As soon as he heard this, he raised his head and looked at Heifeng coldly, saying: "how can you say that Heifeng Taoist friends have the power to fight against me now? I think if it was in the past, would you dare not talk to me like this? "


    "Not bad!" Heifeng''s words became firm. He stared at the Dragon touching God and said, "I am now in the middle level of level 10. Although I still have some distance from you, I believe that the Dragon subduing stick in my hand has a great restraining effect on you. In this way, even if I can''t kill you, it''s not easy for you to beat me lightly."


    The words they talked to each other entered Ge Chen''s ears word by word, and their strong power naturally made Ge Chen and Miaoyu feel extremely uncomfortable here. After all, the spirit power of the level 10 monster was not what his two golden elixir friars could bear. Ge Chen quickly turned his hand and suddenly the shield appeared in front of him.


    Ge Chen points to Xiao Dun, and the yellow light on Xiao Dun flashes. He blocks Ge Chen and Miaoyu behind Xiao dun. After all this, Ge Chen just feels better.


    But seeing Ge Chen do so, Miaoyu''s forehead suddenly exudes a little cold sweat. She turns her head, looks very complicated, and says: "husband, aren''t you looking for death? You and I are both afraid of being found here. If you do this, there will be no doubt about our whereabouts! "


    When GE Chen heard the speech, he did smile and said, "madam, don''t worry. The tracks of you and me have been found by those two monsters. No matter what we do, it''s useless. Do you think the two monsters equivalent to our distraction period can''t even feel our whereabouts? Those two guys just turned a blind eye to us because of our low cultivation! "


    Miaoyu felt a little relieved when she heard Ge Chen''s words. She knew Ge Chen''s character very well, and Ge Chen was always cautious and never did anything uncertain. But on second thought, the girl''s face became gloomy. According to ge Chen, after the two monsters were solved, it was time to solve them?


    "Husband, why don''t you and I leave here as soon as possible? After the two guys fight, how can the other side let you and me go? In that case, aren''t you and I in danger? " Miaoyu face a red, nervous said.


    "Ah! It''s natural, but you and I can''t escape. We''d better wait here quietly. Maybe there''s a third situation. If both of us lose, maybe you and I have a chance to survive! " Ge Chen thought about it and pondered.


    And at this time, the two guys are already showing their magic power, began to fight.


    "Well! Touch the Dragon God, today I will tell you that we black bears are not easy to bully. I want to show you the strength of this dragon subduing staff. It''s not in vain that I worked so hard to practice this treasure! " Heifeng sneered.


    "Heifeng Daoyou, I don''t want to fight with you today. Since you have said that, I don''t mind to see how your magic power will grow in a hundred years!"


    "Well! What you said is very nice. You made the same promise, but you didn''t kill my race. Today, in any case, I will not repeat the same mistakes again and let you ravage my race! "


    The words of the black wind fall, and the Dragon subduing staff clenched in the palm is across the chest. The Dragon subduing stick looks like an ordinary walking stick, but on the stick, there is a crystal clear pearl. The pearl is dark blue, emitting bursts of blue light, which is very strange.


    The Dragon subduing staff was controlled by the formula of black wind, and the blue light flashed. Suddenly, a light column shot out from the object. The blue light column was extremely strong, and ran directly to the Dragon touching God.


    Seeing the blue light coming, the Dragon touch God''s eyes suddenly shrank, his huge body moved, and his tentacles suddenly crossed the strange body, blocking all the weak parts of the Dragon touch God''s body. After that, he saw the golden light on the Dragon touch God''s whole body, and the thousands of lights were interwoven with the blue light column.


    Suddenly, "boom!" With a loud noise, the blue light and the golden light collided together. The two guys stepped back a few steps before they stood firm.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Heifeng Daoyou''s magical power has really improved a lot, but he has the ability to negotiate with me! It seems that it''s a three-day farewell. We should treat each other with new eyes! " Touch Dragon God a smile, the ground says.


    Heifeng just hit me, but he lost a lot of energy. At this time, he looked at the Dragon touch God in front of him with a gloomy face. When he heard the Dragon touch God''s words, his heart sank, but he insisted: "hum, although your magic power is as strong as mine, if I fight with you, you don''t want to take advantage of it! You must have noticed that there are still two human friars here. Do you want to fight with me so that the human friars can make a profit? "


    As soon as the Dragon touched God heard this, he seemed to be silent for a few minutes. His eyes, covered by the long dragon''s whiskers, turned dribbly. Then, the whiskers trembled, and a yellow light beam shot directly at GE Chen and Miaoyu. Gechen and Miaoyu, who are watching the scene, are surprised and dodge. They see the place where they were originally, exploding and the debris flying aroundˇ° Now that you are here, do you still want to run away? " Touch Dragon God see Ge Chen and Miaoyu want to run away, suddenly a smile, way. Gechen and Miaoyu were standing in another place. After hearing this, they didn''t act rashly. Ge Chen experienced a lot of things. Those friars thought that they could get rid of the shackles of high-level friars, but they were not killed instantly. Ge Chen stood aside, staring at the Dragon God, and then at the opposite black wind, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became very complicated.

 Chapter 274

    When GE Chen was meditating, he only felt that his whole body was involved by a very strong suction, and he had no defense at all. Even if he had, he would not be able to resist the huge force of the Dragon touching God. The next moment Ge Chen came between the Dragon God and the black wind, which made Ge Chen pale in front of the two monsters.


    But when I think about it, life and death are in the hands of others. I''m afraid it''s useless to let myself struggle! To understand this, Ge Chen looked a little slow, his head raised, looked at the Dragon God in front of him, and said, "I don''t know what happened when the elder brought me here?"


    As soon as the Dragon touched God heard this, his eyes moved slightly. He looked at the two people in front of him with a look of surprise and said, "don''t you two human monks know that breaking into the blood sacrifice forest is a dead end? We, the monks in the blood sacrifice forest, and you, the monks of human beings, have incomparable hatred! "


    When GE Chen heard this, his face did not change. Instead, he laughed and said, "I''m afraid that some of the human friars are the opponents of the elder. What''s more, our accomplishments are low, but we are just the younger generation in the golden elixir period. How can we dare to be the enemy of the elder generation? It''s really helpless for us to come here! "


    "Helpless? Ha ha, I''m a little interested today. I''d better listen to your sophistry. If I''m convinced by the reason, I''ll never die! " The Dragon God''s face did not change.


    Hearing this, Ge Chen has nothing to hide. After all, it''s not easy for them to know their own information. Even if they don''t say it, if they use the method of soul searching, what happened before is not known one by one.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen had nothing to hide. He said: "Sir, we were chased here by two elders in stars city. We couldn''t fight him, so we just entered here. I knew nothing about this place before. If you have offended me, I hope you can forgive me! "


    Ge Chen''s words were all right, but the Dragon touching God didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Heifeng on the other side was a little worried and said, "when I say dragon touching God, do you want to talk nonsense with these two human friars? If you are in trouble, I can help you!"


    Heifeng couldn''t wait. Then he moved his hand and pointed to gechen and Miaoyu. He flicked a little. This flick was the two Huang mang rushing towards them.


    Gechen and Miaoyu only feel a bad wind coming from behind, but after all, their cultivation is inferior and difficult to deal with. Gechen doesn''t have time to sacrifice his defense weapon, so the two yellow awns come to the back.


    But at this time, the dragon god suddenly moved his tentacles, and two light blades shot at him. They collided behind Ge Chen and Miaoyu De, offsetting one by one.


    But even so, Ge Chen and Miaoyu said, "ah!" There was a scream. Just imagine, how could his two golden elixir friars endure the fighting between two level ten monsters.


    See Ge Chen and Miaoyu injured, touch Dragon God quickly to black wind shout: "black wind way friend stop!"


    Touch Dragon God this let black breeze complexion one Leng, oneself just that blow this guy unexpectedly cut off, this is why? He stared at the Dragon God and asked, "why do you do it? Do you want to kill them yourself? "


    "Ha ha, I think Daoyou misunderstood. If I want to kill them, I don''t have to let them out! I''m just a little curious. Although they don''t have high powers, they are very special. They even have a great relationship with me. This man is the body of dragon singing, and that woman is the body of Luan and Feng. I can''t bear to fight these two people! "


    "Well! It seems that these two people are predestined relationship with the dragon clan. You just didn''t do it, but I won''t let them stay here. Since you don''t want to do it, I''ll help you get rid of them! " The black wind''s face sank.


    "You and I have been arguing with each other for more than a hundred years. I don''t want to fight with you any more. Do you know that I have reached the top of level 10, and my apocalypse is coming soon. Even if I fight with you to death, whether I can survive the Apocalypse or not is a matter of two opinions. I really don''t want to fight with you. Don''t you know, If you and I are both injured, you and I will be greatly excluded here. At that time, it will be sooner or later for us to be annexed by other races. " Touching the Dragon God was so fierce that it disappeared. On the contrary, it had a kind of bitter feeling.


    Heifeng was silent for a while when he heard the words of touch Dragon God. Then he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "yes, touch Dragon God. What''s the use of you and me fighting for each other? Even if I defeat you or you defeat me, can our race enter into the deep forest? That''s the real paradise! In the blood sacrifice forest, if you want to get the greatest development, unless you pass the examination and enter the upper class, otherwise, there is no hope at all! "


    "Hehe, Heifeng Daoyou, in fact, if I hadn''t seen these two people before, I would have recognized them. But now our chance has come. Can you and I join the upper clan? If these two people can help us, I think the probability of success will be several times higher!" Touch Dragon God eyes a bright, say to black wind.


    "Oh? Do you have a good idea? I can listen to it! " Ge Chen listens to their words, but he can''t help but wonder. These two guys seem to have made a wrong idea on themselves and Miaoyu. Otherwise, they don''t have to spend so much time here. However, it''s good that they and Miaoyu won''t be killed by the two guys. In this case, it''s not impossible to find a chance and run away in the future. The corner of Ge Chen''s mouth moved and sent a message to Miaoyu: "madam, it seems that these two guys have some purpose. I think they won''t kill you and me for the time being. You and I should be careful and don''t act rashly. It''s not too late for us to make plans when we have a chance in the future." After hearing Ge Chen''s warning, Miaoyu said, "don''t worry, my husband. I will act according to his will." The Dragon touching God and Heifeng exchange their eyes. The Dragon touching God''s body shakes. The next moment, his huge body suddenly becomes smaller. What appears is a graceful friar in white. The friar in white is so handsome that GE Chen and Miaoyu are surprisedˇ° Well, you two don''t have to be so surprised. I don''t want to kill you now, but I don''t want to do anything recklessly. I''ll take you two to a place now. I''ll explain things to you well then! " With these words, he moved his hand and suddenly a black wind wrapped Ge Chen and Miaoyu in it. Then the black wind disappeared. The black wind on the spot saw this, the vision flickered next, is also a run away!

 Chapter 275

    "Whoosh! Whoosh Two strong winds, two figures one before and one after came to a cave, these two strong winds are the touch Dragon God and black wind. Under the flash of two strong winds, Ge Chen and Miaoyu only felt dizziness. Then they just woke up a lot. At this time, they had come to a hill.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the hill in front of him, Ge Chen could not help looking surprised. This place is a blessed place! Although the hill is not big, it is covered with trees. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find this delicacy outside. In front of the mountain, there is a gentle river. The sound of gurgling water makes people relaxed and happy.


    In front of the hill is an ancient tree that has been growing for a long time. The ancient tree is shining like a divine tree in the upper world. On the tree, there are many ripe red fruits, on which the aura is very thick. See this fruit, Ge Chen can''t help but swallow a mouthful of spit, to this fruit, even a little unconscious salivation.


    "Why, do you know what this fruit is?" Seeing Ge Chen''s eyes flashing, the White Dragon God came over, pointed to the fairy tree and said with a smile.


    Ge Chen was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at the tree more carefully, but he didn''t have any impression of the tree at all, and said: "I really don''t know what treasure it is. Could you give me some advice?"


    After hearing this, the Dragon touched God was very benefited from this feeling. With a wisp of beard, he said with a smile: "in fact, this tree is not an ordinary fruit tree in the world. Although it is not a treasure of the immortal family, it is no less precious than a common magic weapon. This thing is of great help to the advanced monks. Xiaoyou, you have some predestination with me. Today you are lucky. I will let you taste this fruit. "


    After hearing this, Heifeng came over and said, "I didn''t expect brother long to be so generous. You can worship this dragon flame fruit as a treasure. This tree can only bear 13 fruits in a thousand years. And when the fruit matures, it will be a thousand years. It''s such a precious thing to give to two little friends. It seems that these two people are very important to brother long."


    When the Dragon touched God heard this, he laughed and said, "brother Heifeng, if our race entered the upper race, we would have a chance to enter the central zone to practice. At that time, our race would benefit more. At that time, more people of our race will enter the higher level of friars, which is better than longyanguo, Taoist brother


    Smell speech, black breeze smile, can be regarded as nod acquiescence.


    The Dragon touching God then orders a boy in the cave to bring four fruits to the cave. Later, he takes Ge Chen and Miaoyu into the cave.


    The black wind behind looked at the Dragon flame fruit, and there was a feeling of great pity in his eyes.


    Entering the cave, Ge Chen had more admiration for the magic power of touching the Dragon God. In the cave, he had a very cool feeling, but it was not cold. On the contrary, he made the whole people feel refreshed, and the aura in the cave was even denser. And inside the cave, it is a kind of array set up, which can make the environment of the cave according to the requirements of the master. This kind of supernatural power must not only need cultivation, but more importantly, there are many top level spirit stones as the source of spiritual power.


    "What''s the matter, little friend? My Xuanyin cave has a good environment! This place is very open. Even if you stay at home, you can get a lot of cultivation resources. Besides, there are many spirit stones in the cave. If you two are here, you will surely be in the yuan infant period, and you can be sure of it! " While taking the three people inside, the Dragon touching God introduces Ge Chen and Miaoyu.


    To tell you the truth, when GE Chenfang came here, he really yearned for this place. If he could practice here, it would be a great benefit. However, if the two men brought themselves and Miaoyu here just to improve their cultivation, they would never believe it if they killed Ge Chen. These two people must have ulterior motives. If they don''t understand this, Ge Chen doesn''t seem to be foolishly used by others, and he will die in the end.


    "I''m very grateful for your kindness, but. The elder also knows that we are not monks here. Although this place is good, we are not greedy people. If we really stay here for a long time, it will be hard for us to accept. Previously, after listening to what the elder said, it seems that there is something I and I can do to help the elder. I hope the elder can make it clear. If we can do it at that time, we can give the elder an explanation, right


    When GE Chen finished his words, his eyes were fixed on the Dragon God around him, and he was relieved to see that the other side didn''t have any angry color.


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, the Dragon touching God Laughs. He turns into a monk in white and looks more handsome. As soon as he turned his head, he said to Heifeng, "brother Heifeng, it seems that these two little friends are really unusual. I use such good cultivation to retain them, but they are not moved. If they were changed into the previous monks, they would gladly agree."


    "Yes! It seems that these two friends really have something I admire! This is the best way to avoid being greedy and leaving your life here! " Heifeng said to touch the Dragon God: "well, brother long, I''d better tell you something. I don''t know anything about it. In this case, the two friends can rest assured! "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, this matter can''t be worried. Three, there is Bibo cave in front. Let''s sit down there and have a good talk. I just want to tell you about Yuanlin, so that you can understand this place. It''s also convenient for you to do things in the future! Especially about the temple of Ning. It''s a big event related to our race! " The Dragon touching God walked in front of him and came to a place surrounded by the lake water. Then he pointed a little. On the open space in the middle of the water, he built an illusory color bridge, which extended to the feet of Ge Chen and othersˇ° Two little friends, let''s go there with me. It''s a wonderful place to meet visitors! It''s a great pleasure to taste Xianguo and drink to the moon there! " Ge Chen and Miaoyu didn''t have anything to refuse, so they went here with the touch Dragon God. At the entrance of this place, there is a small semicircular door with three big characters "moon appreciation Pavilion" written on it. The characters are dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. When you enter the moon appreciation Pavilion, you will find a stone table surrounded by four chairs. When they arrived at the moon Pavilion, the four sat down. The boy put the fairy fruit in front of them. At the command of the Dragon God, the boy slowly retreated.

 Chapter 276

    After sitting down, the Dragon touching God with a smile said humbly to ge Chen and Miaoyu: "two little friends have come from afar. You''d better taste my fairy fruit first. Let''s eat and talk about it." With these words, the touch Dragon God stood up from his chair and poured a cup of sake for GE Chen and Miaoyu. Then he tasted it leisurely.


    Heifeng and the Dragon tentacle God are old enemies. Naturally, they don''t have to use the Dragon tentacle God to be modest. They take a sip of wine from the glass, and then put the red and bright fruit on their lips. The juice of the fruit is red, bright as blood. But the fragrance of the fruit makes Ge Chen salivate.


    Ge Chen picked up the fruit and looked at its lovely appearance. He couldn''t bear to taste it. Once he nibbled it, it was a very cool feeling, accompanied by bursts of sweetness. It could be said that it was the best in the world!


    "What''s the matter, little friend? My fairy fruit is delicious!" Touch Dragon God to smile, way.


    Ge Chen is also a smile, this fruit is really extraordinary, put a cool entrance, into the belly, the fruit exudes a strong aura, in the Dantian place let Ge Chen''s whole body is very comfortable, and the aura contained in this fruit, can''t be compared with ordinary pills. In my heart, I said, "it''s so cool!" After listening to the words of touching the Dragon God, Ge Chen said with a smile: "the fruit given by the elder is really unusual. I''m so lucky to eat it. I have no regrets in my life!"


    The Dragon touching God laughed and said, "what you said is true. It''s 2000 years since the fruit is ripe. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to eat it. What''s more, this dragon flame fruit is a kind of immortal tree that has just appeared after absorbing the true spirit of fruit trees. It''s something we can''t hope for in the world! "


    Hearing this introduction, Ge Chen was more eager for the Dragon flame fruit. He turned his eyes and said to the Dragon touching God, "master, I have a heartless request. I don''t know if I can agree to it?"


    "Oh? If I can do it, I''ll help you! " Although touch Dragon God and Ge Chen never know each other, but for the sake of his own family''s affairs, this guy doesn''t mind giving favor first, so that GE Chen can work hard for himself. Otherwise, how could he give such things as longyanguo to gechen and Miaoyu.


    "In fact, it''s not too difficult for me. I just want to get a seed of dragon flame fruit from you. I''ll give you the core of dragon flame fruit. I don''t know if you can give it away?" Ge Chen smiles and says.


    "Ha ha... Xiaoyou is very calculating. If the Dragon flame fruit can grow, Xiaoyou will be more convenient. But I don''t know. Even if I give it to you, you have to have a fixed place to grow it. Moreover, the mature year of it is very long. It will take thousands of years for this tree to grow, and it will take two thousand years for it to mature. In this way, it will take three thousand years for Xiaoyou to taste Longyan fruit! With Xiaoyou''s qualifications, even if you can live to that time, Xiaoyou can be sure that you will be able to stay by the tree. In case of Xiaoyou''s misfortune, won''t you make a wedding dress for others? "


    It''s not unreasonable to touch the Dragon God, but he doesn''t know that GE Chen has a magic weapon against the heaven in his hand. For three thousand years, it''s a helpless thing for others, but it''s very simple for him.


    Ge Chen hugged his fist and explained: "although the elder said this, I think it''s difficult for me, but I believe I can have this experience. I still want to get a seed and go back to test it!"


    "Ha ha, this is no problem. If you like it, just take it!" Touch Dragon God ha ha a smile, very generous said.


    Get Dragon God''s permission, Ge Chen naturally impolitely left the stone. After all this, Ge Chen asked, "I''d better tell you what I said before."


    "Well, that''s what I mean! If you want to know this, you should start with the race in the blood sacrifice forest! " The Dragon touching God said leisurely: "in fact, in the blood sacrifice forest, our dragon clan was the overlord here, but when the blood sea was robbed tens of thousands of years ago, the Chaoya royal clan fought against our dragon clan, which caused heavy damage to the dragon clan. In the end, the Dragon lost its dominant position in the blood sacrifice forest. In the whole forest, all races fought against each other and fought against each other, which has not been unified up to now. I''m the descendant of the dragon clan. Although I don''t have the real spirit level strength, my inherited blood still makes me make great progress in cultivation. Later, I found a descendant of my family and settled down here. However, after ten thousand years of development, our dragon tribe is declining. Now it has fallen out of the top 13 of the upper tribe and can no longer enter the deep forest. "


    "Yes! Not only the dragon people, but also the black bear people have lost a lot of strength due to the rough road of ethnic reproduction and cultivation of immortals. Now, with me, there are only two people in our family who have advanced to level 10. By contrast, our two people are far away from the thirteen people! " One side of the black wind also sighed, the way out of the heart of the difficulties.


    After listening to their stories, Ge Chen asked, "I don''t know what the elder asked me to do, so that I can help the two Taoist friends to join the upper clan?"


    "It''s simple, but it''s dangerous. If you want to enter the upper clan, you have to finish the task when you enter the Ning temple, and then you have to squeeze into the top 13. Only in this way can we make our people into the upper clan. Moreover, it is necessary to confirm that you two belong to our family through verification within the family before you can participate in the trial of Ning temple. "ˇ° But we are not of the same race in Yuanlin. Can we change that? " When GE Chen heard the key, he changed his face and asked. When the Dragon God heard this, he laughed and said: "in fact, there is no difficulty in this point. I just need to inject a drop of dragon blood essence into your body. At that time, you can participate in the trial in the name of my dragon descendants. What''s more, Xiaoyou is the body of dragon chanting, which makes me sure that Xiaoyou can help me with this big favor! " Ge Chen nodded. He knew something about the dragon blood injection in his mind. It''s said that if the true spirit level blood can be obtained and refined, his cultivation will be greatly increased in the future. Although the trial will be very dangerous, it''s worthwhile for the true spirit level blood. However, Ge Chen still has a lot of doubts about these three words. The fragment he got before is the certificate to enter the temple. It seems that this line of Ning temple is a very difficult thing!

 Chapter 277

    "When you say that, I feel a little relieved. In this case, we can help you. It''s just a trial. I hope you can give me some advice! " Ge Chen hugged his fist and generously agreed.


    He so readily agreed to come down, touch Dragon God is feeling in reason. After all, Ge Chen and Miaoyu are in their hands. Even if they don''t agree to come down, they have nothing to do with each other. This touch Dragon God and black wind two people''s magic power, want Ge Chen and Miaoyu to promise two people to do things, but is to use some means. Therefore, Ge Chen will not struggle.


    Miaoyu takes a look at gechen, and feels that gechen''s decision seems arbitrary. But on second thought, gechen has always been careful and will never take any risks.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyou is really a cheerful person. I''m here to thank you first." The Dragon touched God stood up and arched his hand to ge Chen.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to Taoist brother. However, Taoist elder brother, I need Taoist elder brother to help me. Does Taoist elder brother mean... "Heifeng knows that the Dragon God has taken Ge Chen, so she must belong to her own family.


    The Dragon touching God laughed and said, "don''t be polite, Taoist Heifeng. This woman needs Taoist Heifeng''s trouble. Although this woman is a later cultivation of the golden elixir, with the magical power of Taoist brother Heifeng, it must be no problem to help her advance to the yuan infant stage. Next, what we have to do is to call on the elders of the clan to discuss this matter. When you and I settle our grudges, it''s all up to Taoist Heifeng! "


    "No, it''s up to me. In three days, I''ll take the elders of my family to Taoist brother''s place. Let''s have a good discussion!"


    After a while, the black wind left, and the Dragon God took Ge Chen to visit all parts of the clan.


    In the sky, Ge Chen and Miaoyu are standing on the flying sword, and the Dragon touching God is next to them.


    "Xiaoyou''s flying weapon is a bit mysterious. This flying sword should be a high-level wind attribute weapon. It takes a lot of hard work to practice this weapon, and it''s all supported by high-level wind attribute stone. It seems that Xiaoyou should be a monk in a big family." Touch Dragon God eyes a MI, say to ge Chen.


    Ge Chen smiles. Naturally, he can''t hide the Dragon touching God. However, Ge Chen was also a man of great ingenuity, and said: "I''m sorry, sir. I''m just favored by the elder in the temple. I just gave you such a magic weapon. However, it seems to me that the elders are very scattered. Where are we going to continue? "


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, the Dragon touching God looked at the woods below and said with a smile, "this is very simple. I have told the boy one by one that you and I are going to the meeting hall now. Then the elders will arrive later."


    They walked along the road and chatted, and soon came to the meeting hall. At this time, those high-level dragon monks had already arrived here. See the sky run light, have to meet up.


    At this time, a monk in a blue Taoist robe with a heavy face came over. This friar looks a little old, but looking at his behavior, he must be the one with higher status among these friars.


    "Brother Lei, where have you been these days? We are worried about Ning temple. We just came here when we heard the boy''s call. I heard you went to Heifeng. How about that guy This is a bit impatient. Seeing that the Dragon God had just fallen, he stepped forward and asked.


    "Ha ha, why worry later? I''ve already considered the matter of Ning temple. As for Heifeng, I''ve reconciled with him. At that time, when we enter Ning temple, we can take care of each other, which will be of great help to you and our people!" The name of dragon touching God is Lei Gu. Ge Chen was surprised at the name and couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "Cooperation between the two communities?" The day after that, he was surprised and said, "how is this possible? Brother Lei once knew that this black bear family has a great hatred with our family. Isn''t brother Lei afraid that this person will turn against the water at that time? In that case, we can''t prevent him! "


    "Backwater? Ha ha, I''m worried. Since I''m going to make an alliance with him, I have a way to control the black wind. At that time, it is impossible for this person to want to turn back. Well, it''s settled. Next, I''ll bring you two monks from the human world. They are Taoist friend Ge Chen and Taoist friend Miaoyu


    Lei Gu introduced Ge Chen and Miaoyu to the clansmen. When they saw them, their eyes showed a different color. After all, there are very few human friars here. Moreover, the human friars who coveted the exotic treasures here were all killed after they entered here.


    Being looked at by these high-level friars, Ge Chen and Miaoyu are naturally not suitable.


    "I''ve met some of you Ge Chen stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, since it''s brother Lei''s guest, why be so polite? You''d better come with me. There are already people waiting in the hall." The day after that, he looked at GE Chen''s arm and said.


    Ge Chen was a little uncomfortable, but he followed him into the meeting hall with a smile.


    In the hall of discussion, there are many monks of the Dragon nationality. The accomplishments of these monks should be respected by those who came out earlier, because most of these monks in the hall are not high, but they are at the same level as GE Chen. Moreover, the talents of these monks are also average. So it seems that the dragon clan is indeed declining. The monks in the hall are not as good as those outside. After all, the cultivation of the fairyland is based on the strong. Seeing that GE Chen is the cultivation of the golden elixir period, these young people dare not look directly at him. They just scan their eyes and know that it is the guests of their own clan who enter the hall. Otherwise, if you offend the guests, you will be punished in the clan. Lei Gu walked in front of several elders and made a sign to the monks below. He immediately calmed down. Seeing the silence below, Lei Gu Fang said: "you people, these two are our noble guests. In our family, you should be kind to the two guests. These two are the helpers that our elder asked to participate in the trial of Ning temple, It''s also the hope that our family can enter the upper class! "ˇ° Elder Hou, you should be ready for the talisman of Ning temple this time? " Lei Gu turned his head and said to the next dayˇ° Elder, don''t worry. This matter has been done. The Ning talisman can bring three people. There are just two Ning talismans in our family, which can ensure the entry of six people! " I''ll come back later.

 Chapter 278

    "That''s the best. If there is not enough condensation talisman in our family, I think it''s time to find the black bear family to solve it. At that time, those guys will think that I''m playing tricks with them!" Lei Gu said with a smile.


    "I just don''t know which disciples the elder asked to go to this time? Now only four of our descendants have reached the requirement to enter the temple of Ning, and there are two vacancies. In addition, this little friend is only five. I don''t know if there are any candidates for the vacancy? " The next day.


    "Yes, elder, there are only four people in our family who can meet the qualification of this test, which is the least in recent years. After all, we need a lot of aura for the cultivation of the dragon people. The aura in this place is not enough for the cultivation of the descendants of the dragon people! " Another elder in the clan also said with some worries.


    He knew this truth very well, otherwise he would not give the most precious true spirit blood of his family to outsiders. However, it is because of the lack of aura that the improvement of the cultivation of the disciples in the clan is very slow, and the situation of the decline of the clan is just now.


    "I have my own plan for this matter. In fact, there is no one in my family who can be used. I''m going to give this quota to the black bear family. In this way, it''s better to ease the conflict between our two families. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    After all, Lei Gu has a certain prestige in the dragon clan, but most people dare not disobey his words. Sure enough, no one came forward to say anything, it seems that they have acquiesced.


    "Brother houri, where are the trial disciples? Let them come out. I''ll have a look at them!" Said Rego.


    "Good! Elder, wait a moment


    After a while, he came with the elite disciples of the clan. There were four people here, three men and one woman. The three men were not satisfied. They looked like crooked melons and cracked dates, but the woman was beautiful. Her white face always made the three men inadvertently look at her side face. And this woman is also very benefit from this feeling, from time to time to the three cast a wink, a look of all kinds of manners.


    Walking up to the main hall, the four respectfully saluted the elder Lei Gu, and then respectfully stood aside.


    Later, he went forward and introduced to the elders of the main hall: "you, these disciples are suitable for the trial found by me. These disciples have successfully united Yuanying, and they are just in line with the trial conditions. The three male practitioners are Gu Tai, Nie Hong and Hou Jian, and the female practitioner is Ling Wan! "


    When introducing the four in the future, these high-level monks naturally looked at them. After all, the future development of the clan depends on these rising stars. Ge Chen and Miaoyu also noticed that the four men''s accomplishments were all the accomplishments of Yuanying''s early years. The unique dragon flavor in the body was really better than that of Yuanying''s monks outside.


    However, what GE Chen pays most attention to is the nun. The nun''s elegant appearance makes Ge Chen feel a little uncomfortable. Seeing her so romantic, she is like the firework woman she knew when she was in Liuyun country. But Ge Chen''s heart is also a little curious. Isn''t this girl like Bai Xi''er, who has practiced flattery?


    When he saw the four friars in the clan, Lei Gu, who was sitting on the throne, laughed and walked down to them. He put his palms on the tianlinggai of them one by one. After a while, he walked back with no expression and said: "these four people really meet the requirements of the trial. They are just normal five element Linggen, but they are not so good, And the lack of water attribute Linggen in the four, which is a big disadvantage in the trial! There is a monster called fire swallowing beast in the temple of naring. If you want to restrain this beast, you need water attribute skills, which depends on Ge Chen''s water attribute magic power. "


    Hearing that Lei Gu mentioned the fire swallowing beast, Ge Chen said faintly, "don''t worry, master. I will go all out when I enter the temple with you."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll trouble you, but now you''re just the late cultivation of the golden elixir. You can''t enter the Ning temple. Now the most urgent thing for you is to upgrade your cultivation to the early stage of Yuanying. You can enter the Ning temple only when Yuanying is formed. I''m afraid you don''t know that?"


    As soon as Lei Gu said this, Ge Chen''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed: "Yuanying period? But below is the later stage of the golden elixir. It''s not so easy to enter the Yuanying period. If I don''t have a chance, I''m afraid I''ll be trapped in the golden elixir period all my life. "


    Although Ge Chen thinks he has a good cultivation talent, it is extremely difficult for him to enter Yuanying period. He is not 100% sure that he will be able to condense Yuanying.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s only enough for you to enter the Yuanying period for more than ten years. I will help you with this matter. My Bibo cave is full of aura, which can help you coagulate Yuanying. There are still 20 years left for the trial in the temple of condensation, and it''s not too late for you to enter again at that time! " Rego explained.


    Ge Chen is very happy to hear that Lei Gu helps him advance to Yuanying stage. It seems that with the help of this person, he is sure to succeed.


    After saying this, Lei Gu said to the four members of the clan, "you four are going to have a good life together with Ge Chen Xiaoyou in the future. From now on, you four will practice together for a while. I will help Ge Chen Xiaoyou advance to the Yuanying period. It will only take five or six yearsˇ° After giving orders, Lei Gu explained something to ge Chen and said, "Ge Xiaoyou, you should go to Bibo cave with me for the time being. It''s not too late. You''re a good time to coagulate Yuanying now. Don''t delay it!" Hearing the sound of Lei Gu, Ge Chen was very happy, but then he thought that Miaoyu was here, how could she walk away. However, after pondering for a moment, Ge Chen said goodbye to the girl. After all, it''s a great chance for them to be here. How can ge Chen give up easily when he pursues the road? Besides, Miaoyu will join Miaoyu even if he goes away with Heifeng. After all, when the time comes for trial, the alliance of the two ethnic groups will naturally join Miaoyu. Think about it, Ge Chen goes out of the hall with Lei Gu. And Miaoyu is clever to discuss some things with the future. When she leaves, the girl''s gentle eyes reassure Ge Chen. He is very clear about GE Chen''s behavior. He is not a hypocrite who doesn''t speak morality. No matter how difficult he is, if he is around, he will never care. As Lei Gu came to the outside of the hall, Ge Chen stood on the flying magic weapon offered by Lei Gu and ran to the Bibo cave with Lei Gu.

 Chapter 279

    A moment later, Ge Chen helps Lei Gu return to Bibo cave again and walk down the flying weapon. Lei Gu takes Ge Chen into a very hidden passage.


    Ge Chen went into this passage and looked around. If other unkind monks came here, it would be very difficult to find it. Moreover, there are very severe prohibitions everywhere. It seems that there are some organs here that are important places. But Ge Chen is very witty. He didn''t inquire rashly.


    Around a few places, Ge Chen came to an open space extending in all directions, which seemed to be an independent space. It must be designed by Lei Gu. It''s a place of closed cultivation.


    As expected, when he arrived here, Lei Gu pointed to it and explained to ge Chen, "little friend, this place is under the Bibo lake of Bibo cave. This place is very hidden. Besides the old man and his children, few people even the elders of the clan know about it. This place is just for little friend''s cultivation."


    When GE Chen looks around, he is very happy. Not to mention the scenery, it''s the aura of this place. He just feels relaxed, which makes him feel relaxed and happy. If he practices carefully here, it''s not difficult for him to enter the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Master, I have one more thing to ask. I hope you can help me take care of my double cultivation partner. He is my wife. I came here together. I don''t want her to have any accident!" When he said this, gerchen did not hesitate at all, which was enough to show the importance of this condition.


    Naturally, Lei Gu could see the relationship between GE Chen and Miaoyu. He said without thinking about it: "don''t worry about this, little friend. I''m naturally fond of taking care of Miaoyu. You just need to practice here. I''ll ask my family to help you with other things."


    "Thank you, master. I will live up to your expectations. I will practice here until I am a baby!" Ge Chen is also very straightforward said.


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, Lei Gu naturally felt relieved. Immediately, on the palm of his hand, two small yellow pills appeared. It should be a very magical pill, which would be of great help to ge Chen''s cultivation.


    "Xiaoyou, the elixir in my hand is the nature elixir. The beauty of this elixir must be clear to Xiaoyou. You late elixirs yearn for this place very much. I have two pills of this elixir in my hand. If you take it, it will be very helpful for you to coagulate Yuanying. Keep it away, Xiaoyou!" Lei Gu''s palm moved, and the two pills flew towards Ge Chen.


    Seeing this Dan, Ge Chen naturally took it happily. He felt the spirit of this Dan. It was true that the Dan was made by nature. Ge Chen''s face was a little more happy.


    "Well, little friend, let''s practice here. There are many things in the clan that I need to deal with. I''ll leave first!" With these words, Lei Gu''s body moved and disappeared in the Bibo cave.


    Ge Chen glanced at the place where the man had disappeared, with a strange color in his eyes.


    Looking back at Chuanghua pill in his hand, Ge Chen''s happiness can be imagined. But on second thought, if he could teach himself such an important pill, he could also see how important it was to his dragon clan to try it in Ning temple. However, Ge Chen has made up his mind that if this trial can help the dragon race, he will push the boat with the current. If this trial is really a near death, Ge Chen will not work for others foolishly.


    However, what GE Chen is doing now is the most important thing is how to advance to the Yuan Dynasty. After all, he pursues the main road. This feeling of the vitality of heaven and earth is the first clue to this road. If this life does not predestined relationship yuan infant period''s words, also talks about what Avenue! Just a few hundred years of life, how can you feel the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Ge Chen thought about it and took out a lot of magic weapons in the storage bag. He looked at the magic weapons in his hand. Naturally, he got them earlier. Ge Chen''s favorite is still the Dragon chanting sword that he has practiced. However, the magic power of this sword is only three or four tenths of that. The remaining layers, if there is no cultivation in Yuan Dynasty, have no hope to understand.


    Secondly, he practiced low-level skills. Although these skills had little magical power, Ge Chen had his own opinions. If the low-level magic can be used skillfully, it is likely to become a surprise weapon against the enemy. After all, most monks pursue high-level skills, and often ignore low-level skills.


    With these thoughts in mind, Ge Chen thought carefully about what he had done. After he was sure that there was no mistake, Ge Chen began to practice with peace of mind and was ready to attack the yuan infant monk.


    In Bibo cave, Ge Chen practiced dragon and Phoenix tuotian Gong for nearly a year. Within a year, Ge Chen had already practiced this skill to the top level, which naturally improved Ge Chen''s strength. After practicing the fifth level of tuotian Gong, he already felt the surge of aura in his body, This feeling made Ge Chen realize that the aura in his body could condense Dan body into baby body.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen was even more happy. He didn''t expect that he could enter the state of congealing baby in a year. Compared with other monks, he was very quick.


    Of course, there is no lack of the attention of Lei Gu. He came here and gave Ge Chen careful guidance several times, which made Ge Chen get a lot of insights on tuotian Gong, making Ge Chen smoothly enter the state of Congying. In the Bibo cave, Ge Chen meditates, and time wanders between the Bibo caves... A year goes by like a white horse passing by, spring comes and winter goes, cold comes and summer goes... Time passes little by little. At this time, it''s the sixth year. Above the Bibo cave, you can see that the clouds in the sky and the earth suddenly change color, and the dark clouds quickly gather together, in the thick clouds, Unexpectedly, there are extremely strong thunder, deafening sounds, which spread in this world! Some low-level monsters living here, including some monks in the dragon clan, who are not strong in mana, are scared to leave here as soon as they see this vision happening, and they dare not stay here. However, some high-level friars who came here stopped to watch the visions between heaven and earth and gave out tut Tut''s praise from time to time. It is no doubt that some people want to form Yuanying here and feel the vitality of heaven and earth, so that the vitality of heaven and earth can be injected into this human body and turn Dan into a baby.

 Chapter 280

    Ge Chen is in the Bibo cave. He has gathered the aura of the heaven and the earth together. At this moment, his head is full of sweat and his brows are tightly wrinkled. There are amazing changes in his body. At this time, he only felt that the golden elixir, which was originally condensed into vitality, was like a flower about to bloom. The shape of true Qi, the size of a baby, seemed to be ready to come out in the elixir.


    Feeling this, Ge Chen did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. After all, this difference may make Ning Ying fail. Besides, it''s also very troublesome to consolidate Yuanying''s form in the Dantian after he coagulates Yuanying. In this way, Ge Chen uses the derived formula in his mind to suppress the beautiful thoughts in his heart and practice meditation.


    Time passed slowly after Ge Chen''s meditation, and the vision in the sky outside became more intense. There was a flash of lightning and thunder, a gust of wind, and some monks around stopped to watch.


    The high-level friars in the clan naturally knew what was going on. At this time, among the many friars standing in the sky, there was Lei Gu. He was staring at the vision of Bibo cave with his eyes narrowed into a line, and his face was very complicated.


    "Why, does the elder feel that there is something wrong with this person''s promotion to Yuanying period?" The day after that, seeing the complexion of Lei Gu, he couldn''t help asking.


    After hearing these words, Lei Gu said with a bitter smile: "do the two elders think this is a good thing? Ha ha, if this person is a member of my family, I will be very happy. But after all, he is a human monk, and his cultivation speed is so fast, which is rare. Did the second elder forget that it took me 30 years to advance to Yuanying period with the help of Zhenling''s blood, but he just broke through the shackles of Yuanying period in a short period of more than ten years, which is a little shocking! "


    "Does the elder mean..." I didn''t finish my sentence the day after tomorrow, but just made a conjecture.


    At this time, Lei Gu''s face sank, and his voice was a little gloomy, and he said, "good! This man will be eradicated in the future. If we leave him behind, when we walk out of the forest and face the human friars, we will lose a high-level friar. Brother Hou, you might as well imagine that it will only take 300 years for this man to be promoted to Yuan Dynasty. If you give him another 300 years, what might he look like then? How can I give another high-level monk to other people''s family? "


    The day after listening to Lei Gu''s words, he was stunned and said, "but if we get rid of this man, what should we do in this trial? We can''t get rid of him directly in the temple of Ning? If we let this person return to our family, and this person has made great contributions to our family, how can we do it? " I''ll be honest in the future. Seeing Lei Gu, I can''t help sighing.


    Hearing the words, Lei Gu said with a deep smile: "brother houri, you are too honest. Don''t you know the cruelty of xiuxianjie? At the beginning, you and I got the true spirit blood, but they were chased and killed by the upper clansmen. Up to now, I''m afraid we are still thinking about them. But now you and I have reached the level of level 10, and those people dare not fight with us. Besides, God has an order that large-scale fighting is forbidden here. If he breaks through the basket, he will not give up in the altar. However, if our people want to develop in the long run, they must enter the upper clan level and develop towards the island of 1898. Only then can they have a new world in the world of cultivating immortals. I have to think more about this in the future! "


    With that, Lei Gu ran to the meeting hall. There was only himself left. He took a look at the direction of Bibo cave, sighed and left here.


    Three days later, above the Bibo cave, I don''t know when, suddenly there was a earth shaking sound. Above the Bibo cave, a huge light column rose into the sky. The light column showed five colors of light, which was very strange. The light column fell into the sky. On the sky, the clouds changed color, and the thick clouds formed a huge vortex above the Bibo cave.


    After the vision happened, everything around became very quiet. The high-level monks were far away, while the low-level monks did not dare to pass here.


    The reason for all this is that under the Bibo cave, in a very hidden space, Ge Chen condensed Yuanying successfully. A very similar baby was hanging in the air. His face was tender and tender. The baby was staring at GE Chen with a very lovely look. Ge Chen was also curious about his yuan baby, and his face was excited.


    Ge Chen knows what it means to enter the Yuanying period. Only after entering the Yuanying period can his life span be extended for a thousand years, which will become more cruel. Only in a thousand years can he have enough time to pursue the road. Even though Ge Chen is now in his infancy, his life span is only a thousand years longer than that of ordinary people. If he can''t enter his infancy, it will be a lifetime in vain.


    However, fortunately, he broke through the obstacles, which made Ge Chen very happy.


    Counting the time, it has been 13 years, and Ge Chen is very satisfied that this time can be promoted to Yuanying. This is also because he did not know how long it took other monks to enter the Yuan Dynasty. If he knew, he would be more excited.


    After cleaning up in the cave, gechen gently touches his Yuanying, who is very clever and flies towards gechen, and then disappears in gechen''s tianlinggai. At this time, Yuanying is very quiet and asleep in his own Dantian. This little guy is just formed by himself and is not mature yet. He will have to wait for some time. When his realm is completely consolidated, Yuanying will be more powerful. Walking out of the Bibo cave, Ge Chen received a note from Lei Gu and asked him to go to the meeting hall for discussion. Ge Chen was slightly stunned, but without any hesitation, he sacrificed his flying sword and went straight to the meeting hall. Standing on the flying sword, Ge Chen feels that his strength has improved since he entered the Yuanying period. The flying speed of this sword is much faster than before. If he flies with all his strength, it must be that the later monks have some difficulties in catching up with him. In the sky, Ge Chen saw some black guys whose posture was very similar to that of Heifeng. It seems that these friars should be the black bear clan, and these guys were also running to the meeting hall of the dragon clan. So it seems that Lei Gu has something important to discuss with himself. He must have something to do with the Ning temple. Think of here, Ge Chen is spirit force to mention, accelerated a few minutes speed.

 Chapter 281

    When we arrived at the meeting hall, there were many monks gathered here. In the main hall, Leigu, houri and several high-level monks were on the top of the table, while Heifeng was on the top of the guest table, and other people of the black bear family were standing on one side of the hall.


    Ge Chen takes a look at the four members of the black bear clan. They are naturally the people who participated in the trial. All of them are the early cultivation of Yuanying. Among the four, there is Ge Chen''s double cultivation partner Miaoyu. At this time, Miaoyu is already the early cultivation of Yuanying. Ge Chen is very surprised. He didn''t expect that Miaoyu had successfully entered the Yuanying period in more than ten years, This makes Ge Chen very happy.


    When Lei Gu saw Ge Chen coming here, he laughed at him and said, "if you come, you can help yourself. You don''t have to behave yourself. You just have to listen carefully to everything."


    Hearing what Lei Gu said, Ge Chen was no longer polite and walked towards Miaoyu.


    "Congratulations to your husband, who has succeeded in condensing Yuanying!" Miaoyu moved the corner of her mouth and said to gechen.


    Smell speech, Ge Chen takes a small face, return a way: "I also want to congratulate madam, madam is also Yuan Ying Dacheng now, the strength has increased a lot!"


    "Where? My husband may not know. In fact, I''m just the cultivation of the later golden elixir. I don''t have any talent. I can succeed in Yuan baby in just ten years!"


    "Oh? But my wife''s cultivation is already in the yuan infant period. How can it be in the golden elixir period Ge Chen''s divine consciousness is not weak. In addition, when he entered the Yuan Dynasty, he could clearly see Miaoyu''s strength. Now, listening to this girl, she said that it was just the later cultivation of the golden elixir, which made Ge Chen very confused.


    "My husband doesn''t know that when I was in the black bear clan, it was Heifeng who used the blood of the sacred beast in the clan to inject into my body, which made my cultivation greatly increased. However, Yuanying didn''t coagulate in my body. The illusion of Yuanying you saw was just the cause of blood. It was just for the sake of participating in the trial of Ning temple that you did so!" Miaoyu explained.


    When GE Chen heard Miaoyu''s words, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the world that a monk''s cultivation could be promoted to Yuan Dynasty. It seems that there are some strange treasures unknown to outsiders in this forest!


    At this time, Lei Gu on the main hall gave a faint smile and said to Heifeng: "brother Heifeng, now you and I have reached the conditions of trial, and you have also brought your people. Now we should let these little friends practice together well, so that they can understand each other. It''s no problem to enter the Ning temple and deal with other monks, What do you think of Taoist Heifeng? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t have any opinions, but I have something to do. I hope you can help me!" Black wind road.


    "Oh? Taoist brother, if you have anything to say, if I can help you, I will do my best! " Seeing that Heifeng had something to ask for, Lei Gu said happily.


    "I think Taoist brother knows that our family is declining. It took me nine oxen and two tigers to get one of them. But there are four people in our family who can enter the temple of Ning. I think Taoist brother can give me a place to revitalize our family." After thinking about it, Heifeng said.


    As soon as Heifeng said this, a high-level monk of the dragon clan in the hall said, "it seems that Heifeng''s friends don''t know what to do? You should know what this Ning Temple means to us and other two tribes. Our dragon clan is united with your black bear clan, and we all treat each other equally. This Ning talisman is also extremely precious. We got these two at a high price. If we give them away, it seems that it''s not right? "


    "Brother Heifeng, let''s unite. It''s enough for you black bears to have three people. Why send four people! What''s more, the elder of our family has found the best person for you. This little friend is the body of Luan and Feng. It must be very easy to restrain the fire swallowing beast in Ning temple. Naturally, he can help Taoist brother complete the trial task. Why should Taoist brother find one more person in his family? "


    Lei Gu was very happy to listen to the elders'' arguments, but he looked very embarrassed and pretended to be in a dilemma.


    As soon as Heifeng heard these elders'' words, his face changed several times. He felt that his words were improper. I can''t help thinking that if I were myself, I would never hand over such good things to others, right?


    "Taoist brother, I know I''m asking too much, but there are three qualified examiners in my family. I hope Taoist brother can give me this chance. If Taoist brother can give me a place, I''d like to exchange three thousand year old black iron! " Heifeng gritted his teeth and said his conditions.


    "Millennium black iron?" Now, all the Dragon monks in the hall are stunned. They know a lot about the Millennium dark iron. It''s the best material to make a magic weapon. It''s rare in the world of cultivating immortals. If you can get enough Millennium dark iron and the spirits of high-level demons, it''s very possible to make a high-level spirit weapon.


    Hearing the name of Millennium black iron, Lei Gu also showed his greed, but he immediately suppressed it. Taking a look at Heifeng, he said: "Taoist brother, this condition is really attractive, but as the head of the clan, I naturally want to take the development within the clan as the righteousness. If I give up the interests of the clan for the sake of three pieces of Millennium iron, it seems that..."


    "Taoist brother, I can give you another soul of a thousand year old thunder beast. If Taoist brother can find a master who is good at refining weapons, he must build a spirit weapon, but it''s very possible. If Taoist brother gets this spirit weapon, then your family''s strength can be greatly increased. Is Taoist brother indifferent to the spirit weapon of thunder?" Heifeng didn''t wait for Lei Gu to finish, he added immediatelyˇ° This Well, I''ll take care of you and me for many years. I promise you this request! " Leigu agreed to Heifeng''s request. Naturally, the other high-level monks in the hall had nothing to say. In advance, they had already agreed to accommodate a member of the black bear clan. Now they can still get the Millennium black iron. These guys are even more happy. Seeing that Lei Gu agreed, Heifeng palmed his hand, and then a storage bag appeared in his palm. He handed the storage bag to Lei Gu. After Lei Gu finished inspecting the goods, he also handed a box with several seals to Lei Gu. Lei Gu took the box in his hand, and God recognized through the box that it was the soul of a thousand year old Lei beast. Then he accepted it with a smile.

 Chapter 282

    "Since brother Heifeng is so generous, if I have any request from Lei guzai, some things are not done by people. Well, I''ll let a member of the clan come out, and brother Heifeng will let your disciples join in. I think you and I will unite, and those other clans won''t say anything. After all, the other clans have the same plan for the trial of Ning temple. The strength of our people is not good, but they are not as good as those of the upper race. " Lei Gu accepted the spirit of the Millennium iron and thunder beast, and agreed to the request of Xia Heifeng.


    This black wind naturally is also in the heart a loose, to thunder ancient promise down own clansman to enter to coagulate temple, naturally very happy.


    "Brother Lei, there must not be much time left from the opening day of the temple. Should we also seize the time to let you and our people take part in the trial practice together, so as to enhance the relationship between each other?" Heifeng said this, and before Lei Gu spoke, he said: "brother Lei, these four people are the people who participated in the trial. Besides Miaoyu, these three people are qurang and huocong. Matsu


    Leigu listened to Heifeng''s introduction and looked at them. He could see their magic power at a glance. After watching them, Leigu''s face didn''t change at all, but he didn''t appreciate them at all. After all, the three men were only friars in the early Yuanying period, and their magical powers were not surprising. This made Lei Gu have more scruples about this trial, and put all his chips on Ge Chen.


    "I think you should know the Taoist friends introduced by Heifeng Taoist friends. When you practice together in the future, you should guide each other and never hide your heart. Otherwise, if you want me to know, I will deal with you by clan rules! You have to write it down later! " I don''t know if Lei Gu''s words are true or purposeful, but they are not leaking.


    "Brother Lei, leave this matter to me. I''ll take some friends to Daochang first. You can discuss the rest with brother Heifeng. I''ll leave first!" The day after that, he left the hall with Ge Chen and others.


    After walking out of the hall, Ge Chen and Miaoyu walked together and asked: "yu''er, these three are the people of the black bear clan, but how can I feel that the strength of these three people is not as strong as you? Is it true that there is no one in the black bear clan? How can they send such people to participate in the trial? "


    After listening to ge Chen''s voice, Miaoyu laughed, then moved her mouth and said, "what my husband said is true, but you don''t know, my husband. This black bear family ranks first in the dragon family, but the descendants of this black bear family are really not so good. I''ve been in the black bear family for such a long time, and I know a lot about it. If you rely on your strength, the black bear family is an absolute strength group, because there are at least a dozen monks above level 10 in the family, and they are all powerful. However, there are very few people who have advanced to the Yuan Dynasty, which makes the family very worried. "


    "And when I went to the black bear clan, Fang was welcomed by the Presbyterian Council as soon as he entered the clan, and injected the blood of the clan as a sacred object into my body. Those high-level friars helped me coagulate the false baby, making my strength almost the same as that of the real yuan infant friars. In addition to my special body of Luan and Feng, my strength is much better than them! "


    Ge Chen was amused to learn about this. He didn''t expect that the decline of the black bear clan was due to the poor strength of their descendants. However, he didn''t know anything about the shangzu people Ge Chen talked about. Lei Gu and others didn''t introduce it. However, Ge Chen won''t ask rashly, I think I''ll know a lot about it then.


    After walking out of the hall, he patted the storage bag and sacrificed a flying magic weapon. There were four round wheels on the flying magic weapon. The whole body of the magic weapon was like a big boat, and it was no problem to hold many friars on the boat. On the whole boat, Ge Chen and others stood up and drove the windmill the next day, which was similar to the big boat''s flying weapon, and it flew straight up into the sky and went to the east very fast.


    Standing on the big boat, Ge Chen looked at the scenery below. He was very happy. He was also in favor of this man''s windmill. The big windmill looks bulky, but it''s really very fast. The windmill also has automatic defense function. In battle, he should provide a lot of help.


    In the windmill, Ge Chen also secretly looked at several people. Although Ge Chen met them all in the hall, he didn''t know them exactly because he was in the Yuan Dynasty. Among these seven people, the strength of the Dragon nationality should be the strongest. The three men of the Dragon nationality seem to have average strength, but they are hiding their own strength. Ge Chen can see that.


    After all, the descendants of the dragon clan inherit the true spirit level of the dragon clan, and their cultivation talents are much higher than those of the Heifeng clan, which is beyond doubt. But when GE Chen''s look fell on the girl named lingwan, Ge Chen already felt that she was also looking at herself.


    Their eyes were intertwined. Ge Chen looked at the girl. She was staring at herself with a smile. Her face seemed to be like a spring wave. Her pretty face was more charming, which made Ge Chen confused. However, Ge Chen has some doubts. She doesn''t practice any flattery, but she is so attractive. After all, the dragon clan is extremely arrogant. Those flattering or bewitching skills are regarded as the worst magic skills by the dragon clan, and are forbidden for women to practice.


    The girl and Ge Chen looked at each other and turned red. There was an intoxicating blush on her cheek. The girl quickly took her eyes elsewhere and no longer looked at GE Chen. Ge Chen didn''t care. He looked away leisurely. On the windmill, these friars didn''t say anything, they just looked at each other. In a short time, the windmill arrived at a very quiet Taoist center. There were many monks practicing here, and there was a monk with great magic power in the Taoist center. Seeing that a magic weapon had fallen from the sky, the friar quickly moved to meet him. The next day, he slowly dropped the magic weapon. With a wave of his hand, the windmill turned into a mini windmill and flew into the man''s storage bag.

 Chapter 283

    Walking down from the windmill, a friar came in front of him. He was dressed in blue Taoist clothes. His hair was as white as snow on his temples, but he was healthy and healthy. This friar was in the middle of Yuanying''s cultivation. Seeing the arrival of later generations, the man folded his sleeve and said, "it''s the elder who came here and is in charge of this place!"


    "Oh, it''s elder Gu Chen. I''m here today. I''m the one who brought elder Gu Chen to practice. I want to practice here. I hope elder Gu can help arrange it!" The future explained his intention, hoping to get the support of Gu hen.


    It''s not something he dares to shirk. Almost all the people who practice in the clan will come here to practice. This is the tradition of the clan. He doesn''t dare to slack off at all. He even says: "it''s the matter. The elder in the future can rest assured that I will arrange it properly!"


    Gu Chen will come, otherwise he will not be in charge here. After all, there are a lot of friars in the dragon clan in the middle of this period. It''s a big deal to look at the pipe yard. If it wasn''t for him, Gu Chen would calculate, where would it be his turn.


    After listening to Gu Chen''s words, he felt relieved and said, "this matter will trouble the ancient elder. I will ask the family to give him some benefits later. I still have something to do. I can''t have a long talk here. If I have time, I will visit the ancient elder. I''ll leave first."


    "I''d like to present you to the elder!" Hearing that he was going to leave in the future, the ancient elder said respectfully.


    Looking at his departure in the future, the ancient elder still said with a smile to those who took part in the trial: "I think these are the disciples who took part in the trial of Ning temple. I''m here to congratulate you. You have another chance to take part in the trial of Ning temple. You must come out of Ning temple in the future, and you must be the senior elders of your family! "


    These people were all cultivated in the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, they were admired by many monks in the clan. After they reached this level, they also had a certain position in the clan. In the future, they must be entrusted with important tasks by the clan, as they all know. However, if you can participate in the trial of Ning temple, you will get a greater chance of promotion in the future.


    However, only after the danger of Ning temple can we get the future glory and wealth!


    "Ah, it''s easy for the elder to say, but you know the danger when we take part in the trial of Ning temple. If we have no way back, where can we talk about the future?" Listen to ancient elder words, a Jiao Di Di''s voice rang up, this person is exactly Ling Wan this female.


    "Ha ha, why are you so pessimistic?" The ancient elder said with a smile: "although this temple is extremely dangerous, if you are careful and don''t covet exotic treasures, you still have a good chance to survive! The future elders of our clan once entered the temple of Ning. Otherwise, how could they have such a status today? "


    As soon as she heard that she had entered the temple, lingwan''s eyes lit up and asked, "really?"


    "Ha ha, how can I cheat you? Of course it''s true. In those days, elder Lei Gu was the leader of our family. He would not enter the temple of Ning. If he made a mistake, our family would be miserable. At that time, he was just an ordinary elder in the clan, so it''s better for the clan to allow the elder to enter the temple. I didn''t expect that the elder in the future didn''t encounter any danger. Instead, he had a great chance in the hall of concentration. Finally, in the hall of concentration, he broke through the shackles of the yuan infant period and entered the period of emergence, so that later he entered the period of distraction and became a friar of level 10! "


    When the elder recalled the past, his eyes showed envy. But it''s true. It''s a great thing for others to have a chance encounter here.


    After listening to the words of the ancient elder, the haze on these people''s faces was also swept away. Since the temple of Ning is so attractive, why don''t you take the risk to have a try? If you pick up a big bargain, you will have a great position and prestige in the family in the future.


    At this time, even Ge Chen had a lot of fantasies. If he could get a chance here, he would have a great hope to escape.


    Gu Chen squinted at some people and said with a smile, "well, you''d better not think about the beautiful things in the temple. You need to have a chance to enter in the future and have some skills to do it. When he enters the temple of Ning the next day, he will bring the spirit treasure into it. Otherwise, it''s possible that he will have this chance! "


    A few people are poured down by this cold water, and they all shut up. It seems that it is a good thing to improve their own strength at any time!


    Ge Chen''s heart is a burst of sneer, it seems that these guys are also some greedy people.


    "Well, please come with me. We''ll talk about things in the future. I''d better help you arrange the training place." Ancient trace a smile, way.


    Several also no longer speak, walk toward inside along with the ancient trace.


    This Taoist center is really not small. Outside the Taoist center, most of the monks with low accomplishments are practicing here. The guidance and management here is also an ancient trace. As for a quiet Taoist center separated by a mountain, it is a temporary training place for a few people. There is no management here. It depends on a few people to practice freely. In fact, this is also because several people have entered the yuan infant period, and their future cultivation depends on themselves. Even if they need other people''s advice, he is not a middle-term monk.


    The training ground separated by a mountain is much wider than that outside. Moreover, it is close to the mountains and by the water, and its aura is much higher than that outside. The forest here is lush, and the birds and animals in the forest are singing, which makes it very beautiful. Of course, this beast is also one of those small beasts. They have not practiced any magic at all. After arriving here, Gu Chen said, "well, you guys, this is Qingming mountain. It''s a good place for our family to practice. Although it''s not the best place to practice, it''s also a very famous place for our family to practice. You can practice here. After the hill, you can have a rest. You can make your own arrangements, I don''t think I need to worry about these little things, do I? "ˇ° Hehe, where, elder, don''t worry. Since we have been chosen as the trial clan, if we can''t deal with these little things, won''t we make the clan laugh? " Lingwan is clever and says with a smileˇ° Then I''ll rest assured. You can start to practice. I won''t disturb you! " After that, Gu Chen waved his sleeve, and a flying weapon flew out of the cuff. Later, the veteran drove the weapon and went straight outside. Ge Chen smiles when he sees Gu Chen leave. He knows that the friar named Gu Chen has been watching himself and Miaoyu for a long time since he came here. However, he doesn''t seem to know that he was invited by Lei Gu and others, so he just came here to participate in the trial. However, Ge Chen didn''t mind. After all, if it was his own, he would never relax his vigilance to the strange friarsˇ° Ha ha, the old man has finally left. We are free now. Miss Ben has been reprimanded by my father in the clan. Now I can have a good rest here! " Ling Wan said to himself with a smile. After listening to lingwan''s words, an ordinary looking man said: "sister Wan''er, we''d better hurry to practice. The elder told us to come here to practice. Fortunately, we can play well on the day of the test. If we are lazy here, we will inevitably make mistakes when we participate in the test!"ˇ° Gutai, why are you so annoying! Do you have to worry about Miss Bennet''s affairs? Who is so poor as you? If it wasn''t for your father''s help in your Yuanying period, you are still in Jindan period. If you are talking nonsense, don''t blame Miss Bennet for being rude to you! " Lingwan yelled at the man named gutai. Then he moved, hid in the shade and sat down. Gu Tai was reprimanded by this lingwan and blushed. He didn''t dare to say anything. He was so stuffy that he found a quiet place and closed his eyes to practice. What happened just now, Ge Chen just looked at it as a joke. He shook his head. He was very worried about these trial people. It seemed that he could not rely on them. He smiles and walks towards Miaoyu.

 Chapter 284

    When he came to Miaoyu''s side, Ge Chen sat down and said with a smile, "yu''er, you are going to practice those magic arts these days. Why don''t we practice the joint attack skill of tuotiangong together. We must enter the Ning temple. The joint attack secret skill of you and me will certainly play a significant role."


    "Good! My husband, this is just what I want. In my humble opinion, there must be a lot of high-level monks in the temple of Ning. At that time, you and I will inevitably fight with these monks. If so, you and I have entered the yuan infant period now. I think we can fight together. Even if we are the experts in the period of out of body, we can fight together! " Miaoyu nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, let''s practice from the fifth level of tuotian Gong, and then on the fourth and third levels, from the back to the front, to familiarize ourselves with the high-level skills, so as not to be unskilled when we get there."


    "Yes! All right Miaoyu nodded and agreed.


    They sat on the ground, their hearts and minds were interlinked, and they began to practice sound transmission.


    At this time, Ge Chen mobilized the spiritual power in his body, and the spiritual power from all parts of his body poured into Dantian continuously. Yuanying in Dantian was surrounded by the spiritual power, and began to absorb the spiritual power around him to make up for his own shortcomings.


    Miaoyu also began to mobilize her spiritual power in her body, pinching the secret with one hand, while the other hand continuously absorbed the spiritual power from the stone. Her strength was not as strong as GE Chen''s, so she would not have enough spiritual power to support her. Moreover, this girl is only in the state of a false baby. She is maintaining the state of a false baby by relying on the holy blood of the black bear clan. If she can fully mobilize her spiritual power, she must have great hope to enter the yuan baby period.


    Together, they soon entered the realm of cultivation, and everything around them seemed to be nothing.


    Ge Chen''s forehead soon exuded a layer of secret sweat, which must have been caused by some anxieties due to the difficulties he encountered in his cultivation.


    Ge Chen is not satisfied with his strength. He has been in danger for many times, but he finally solved it. That''s also because Dong Xu is around him. But now Dong Xu has disappeared, which makes Ge Chen very uneasy. This time, he fell into the hands of Yuanlin monster. Whether he can escape or not is unknown.


    He doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by others. At that time, he will still be in the hands of others. If he can improve his strength in a short time, isn''t it a good chance for him to escape in the future. Thinking of this, Ge Chen''s spiritual power was surging.


    In Ge Chen''s Dantian, the new baby was already in some difficulties. The yuan baby was restless in Ge Chen''s body. It seemed that something was eroding around him, which made yuan baby very uncomfortable. Ge Chen''s mind is connected with this Yuanying, so he can feel the abnormality of Yuanying in his body.


    Feeling these, Ge Chen can''t help but frown. He quickly takes back his spirit and sighs.


    "What''s the matter? Did my husband encounter some bottleneck in his cultivation?" Miaoyu asked when she saw Ge Chen''s bad face.


    Ge Chen looked at Miaoyu beside him and said, "somehow, I feel that Yuanying in my body seems to be challenged by something. At this time, he is struggling with it, and the strength of that thing is very strong, which limits Yuanying. If we don''t solve this problem, I''m afraid it will hinder the improvement of later cultivation."


    "What does your husband mean?"


    "Well, I''ll practice by myself when no one else is around. I don''t want to be known by others about my weakness, which must be clear to my wife!" Ge Chen''s face does not change, return a way.


    "That''s fine. Just do what your husband decides."


    At this time, lingwan, who was enjoying the cool under the tree, had already stood up. She looked around and saw that gechen and Miaoyu were chatting, so she came over with nothing to do.


    "This Taoist friend, I''m lingwan. I think the two Taoist friends are foreigners invited by the elder?" Lingwan came forward with a gift and said.


    "It''s lingwan Daoyou. I''m next Ge Chen!"


    "I''m Miaoyu!"


    "Ha ha, lingwan has met two Taoist friends. They must be partners of double cultivation. I don''t know what kind of skill they have just practiced. When I watch, I feel that this skill is a little strange. I wonder if you can tell one or two of them?" When lingwan said this, he took a look at GE Chen and Miaoyu secretly. He saw that they didn''t change their faces, and then he was relieved.


    After all, it''s very impolite to ask the friars how to practice. However, the two men''s cultivation skills are a little strange, which makes this woman venture to ask.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it doesn''t matter. What we practice is the secret skill of joint attack, which is called Dragon and Phoenix tuotian skill. This skill has a great relationship with our own system. Ordinary friars can''t practice it. Only those friars who have the spirit root of five elements can do it!"


    "Why? Are they all five attribute spiritual roots? Why do the elder I mentioned want to find someone outside to join the temple? Hehe, that''s good. We can help each other when we enter the temple of Ning. It must be very helpful for us to deal with the foreign people and the monks of the upper race! " This female pour also straightforward, light a smile, say.


    "Alien? I don''t know what kind of person the fairy said the alien was? " Asked gerchenˇ° These are the guys outside the blood sacrifice forest. They are the monks from the island of 1898. The accomplishments of the monks on the island of 1898 are much higher than ours. Even in the last trial, some monks who came out of their bodies entered the temple of coagulation. These guys hijacked our friars in the Yuanlin, took away the concentration charm, and then they were able to enter the condensation temple when it was opened! " Lingwan has nothing to hide, and says it to gechenˇ° oh It turns out that these monks got the talismans from the monks in the forest, but there are no human monks in the forest. When yu''er and I were outside the forest, we met the pursuit of high-level monks, but as soon as we entered the forest, those monks did not dare to come in. Why This question made Ge Chen think of the time when he and Miaoyu were chased and killed; Lin Zi, it seems that the three yuan infant friars in Fanxing City dare not enter the blood sacrifice forestˇ° Hum! Those two guys must be at the level of Yuan infant period. If they want to enter the forest and retreat, they will not be able to get rid of the shackles of Yuan force and divine light unless they reach the cultivation of out of body period! " Lingwan said with a trace of anger in her eyesˇ° "Yuanli divine light?" When GE Chen heard this, he couldn''t help murmuringˇ° Taoist friends are outsiders. They don''t know the secret of Yuanlin. The reason why Yuanlin seldom sees foreign friars is that Yuanli divine light in the forest will be firmly controlled by Yuanli divine light once it enters the scope of Yuanli divine light. It is impossible to get rid of it without certain cultivation. However, it is precisely because of the protection of this divine light that those outsiders are full of fear of this place. Otherwise, the greed of human friars would not have lit up this place long ago! " Ge Chen got a lot of information from this woman. It turns out that there are many high-level herbs in the blood sacrifice forest. Many herbs have never been heard of outside. Moreover, these lingcao lingyao are extremely rare, but there are many in the forest. If you can get these lingcao lingyao and refine the city elixir, it will be of great help to your cultivation. Ge Chen can''t help but feel a move in his heart. Why don''t he and this girl go around here and get some herbal medicineˇ° Ha ha, what the fairy said is good Ge Chen was puzzled and said, "I haven''t heard of these herbs. How can I know what they are for? Is there any prescription here?" Seeing that GE Chen didn''t know, she was more loving and said, "this is not a problem. There are a lot of danfang in our family, and my uncle is a master of alchemy. It''s not a problem to ask him or find danfang if you don''t understand." Smell speech, Ge Chen''s heart is a little more expect, he turned his eyes, can''t help thinking, his cultivation just short of the help of Dan medicine, if refining some Dan medicine to improve cultivation here, isn''t it a beautiful thing! Immediately, Ge Chen and the woman discussed some things, ready to pick some medicine here. Ling Wan readily agreed to come down, before leaving, also ran to ge Chen a wink, this let Ge Chen can''t help but heart some cry and smile.

 Chapter 285

    One day later, Ge Chen got up early and looked at Miaoyu beside him. His eyes narrowed into a handsome arc and he said with a smile, "yu''er, I''ll go out first. Lingwan and I will go to soling mountain here to find some herbs for alchemy. I think one day will be enough. You and the monks can practice here first."


    "Well! My husband is in a good mood. It seems that I won''t be with you today. With that fox spirit with you, don''t forget me! " Miaoyu turned over and murmured.


    "No, how could I forget yu''er." Ge Chen kisses Miaoyu''s face intimately, then goes down and puts on his clothes.


    When GE Chen came outside, Ling Wan was already waiting for GE Chen. This woman''s purple dress today, which sets off this woman''s graceful posture incisively and vividly, makes Ge Chen look at this woman''s eyes with a bit of admiration. This woman''s beauty, in addition to this woman is good at make-up, is to let the man see, hard to resist.


    "What? What''s wrong with me today, GE Daoyou Ling Wan saw Ge Chen staring at him all the time. He sipped his mouth and said in a delicate voice.


    Ge Chen quickly moved his eyes. He didn''t expect that he had just focused on the girl''s beauty. He was a bit impolite in front of herˇ° Ha ha, I was a little distracted just now. I hope you don''t blame me Ge Chen laughed awkwardly, and the girl said, "fairy, we''d better go to soring mountain earlier, and come back to practice earlier, right?"


    Lingwan hid his face and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Daoyou to be so worried. Hehe, well, I''ll take Daoyou to nasoling mountain before it''s too late." After saying this, the woman''s hand turned, and a jade pendant appeared in her hand. Then the woman recited the formula, and the light on the pendant became more generous. After that, the woman threw the pendant, and the pendant expanded more than ten times, like a boat in front of them.


    "Daoyou, I''d better be my channeling jade pendant. The speed of this jade pendant is much faster than Daoyou''s flying sword." After all this, the woman turned and said with a smile to ge Chen.


    Ge Chen is also curious about this woman''s Ling Pei, but he doesn''t shirk it and stands on the jade Pei.


    After that, the woman pointed to the jade pendant and injected a trace of spiritual power into it, and the jade pendant rose to the sky. Ge Chen, standing on the jade pendant, naturally felt the flying speed of the jade pendant. The speed of the jade pendant is exactly what lingwan said. It''s faster than Qianlong Feijian.


    However, Ge Chen was puzzled. It was the first time that he saw this kind of flying weapon, and the most rapid one was the flying sword. It seems that this woman''s psychic jade pendant should be a magic treasure!


    Ge Chen stood on the jade pendant and thought. Seeing Ge Chen''s look, she naturally knew that he was very curious about the jade pendant in her hand. This woman is also talkative. Looking at GE Chen, she blinked and said: "you may not know that in the eyes of your human friars, the quickest weapon is the flying sword. But in the yuan forest, there is a very unique thing, that is, the channeling match at the foot of my body. This thing is made of Millennium spirit jade, and its speed is faster than that of the flying sword. And it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth when flying. It''s much stronger than the flying sword weapon. "


    The first time I heard about it, how could Ge Chen not think about it. According to this woman''s words, there must be a lot of flying spiritual pendants here, right?


    "If Daoyou likes it, I can ask my uncle to refine one for Daoyou. It''s a gift for you and me to meet for the first time." Without waiting for GE Chen to speak, Ling Wan continued.


    This made Ge Chen feel funny. How could a nun give this gift to him?


    Does this woman have some feelings for herself?


    Ge Chen looked at Ling Wan sheepishly and said, "fairy, this gift is too expensive, but I can''t afford it!"


    "Ah, Daoyou, since you are a member of the dragon clan, you and I are brothers and sisters of the clan. You should accept this gift, otherwise I don''t know how to work with Daoyou. You just need to take care of your concubine when you enter the Ning temple! "


    Lingwan has her own plan in her heart. She wants to please gechen and Miaoyu very much. Just imagine, the ability of the person who can be valued by the great elder and entrust such important things as the trial of Ning temple will be poor. Although lingwan is a mediocre nun, she has a deep heart.


    "Ha ha, naturally, even if the fairy does not respect the gift, I will help him morally." Ge Chen hit ha ha, said.


    He didn''t know what he would do when she was in danger. After all, the temple of Ning must be very dangerous. Otherwise, how could all the people in the forest attach so much importance to it.


    As they were on their way, they talked. After a while, they came to a place with the fragrance of medicine. There were many herbs in this place, which made Ge Chen move. Lingwan see this, is also a little magic weapon, two people from the sky slowly fell down.


    "Look, Daoyou, this is it!" Ling Wan said with a smile.


    Smelling the words, Ge Chen took advantage of the situation to see that this place is indeed a place rich in lingcao lingyao, with a strong fragrance around it. Moreover, those lingcao lingyao not far away are growing first. From a distance, they are no less than the medicine garden provided by the friars themselves. Ge Chen only took a look, and he saw the treasures of these herbsˇ° It''s really a holy place. If you take out one of the herbs, it will be enough for those human friars to beat you to death! " Ge Chen murmured in his heart, but he could not help running there. When GE Chen was about to arrive, Ling Wan stopped him and said, "wait a minute, Taoist friend!" Hearing this, Ge Chen looks at lingwan with a puzzled look on his faceˇ° Daoyou, although there are many herbs, there are monsters guarding here. Have you forgotten that? " Lingwan reminded. After listening to lingwan''s words, Ge Chen was embarrassed to smile. He even forgot such a simple truth. This herb is a necessary thing for those monsters to advance. Some monsters guard a plant all the year round, just waiting for it to be used by themselves when it is mature. So if the monks want to get the herb, they must first get rid of the demons, otherwise, they can''t get the herbˇ° Fairy, it''s very quiet here. Why didn''t I find a monster nearby? " Ge Chen takes a close look around and sees that there is no fluctuation of spirit power at all. He turns his head and looks at Ling Wan. After all, he was not a monk living here. Ge Chen didn''t know what kind of monsters there were in this place. This lingwan was different. Since she could bring herself here to look for a miraculous medicine, she must have a clear idea of this place. Sure enough, as soon as lingwan turned her hand, a magic weapon of a small mirror appeared in her hand. The little mirror dribbled around in her hand, and the little mirror was shining brightly. With the light of the mirror, the woman recited a mantra. The light of the little mirror suddenly turned into several beams of light and ran around. In the empty space, there were several screams, and then several figures appeared in the space. Only a few small animals appeared in the space. These small beasts are staring at Ling Wan and Ge Chen with a angry face, full of anger. When lingwan saw this, she was smiling, and then she waved the small mirror. Several light beams shot out of the small mirror. The little beasts saw that the woman was showing her magic power again, and they were scared to flash aside and ran away one after another. After all this, the woman was satisfied with Xiaoxiao. Then she pinched the root of the elixir with her fingers and picked up a elixir easily. Ge Chen''s eyes narrowed when he looked at the elixir in her hand. The elixir was very short, and the roots below were very prosperous, but the top was extremely bald. It must be the roots below where the elixir was used. But unexpectedly, it turned out to be a green leaf on it. The green leaf was only the size of a nail. When GE Chen saw it, he had long ignored it. The woman put away the elixir and introduced it to ge Chen: "Daoyou don''t know. It''s called single leaf grass. It''s the main medicine for refining Ningyuan pill. There are many of them in the yuan forest. This Ningyuan pill is of great help to the monks in Yuan infant period. Let''s take some of them today. Then I''ll take you to the family''s underground fire room, where my uncle makes pills. I''m sure you''ll have an eye opening when you see it. " Ge Chen heard the speech, nodded and acquiesced. After that, they picked a lot of single leaf grass here. Immediately, Ge Chen followed her to the fire room of the dragon family!

 Chapter 286

    Uncle lingwan''s ashram is in a very secluded place of his family. It''s surrounded by mountains and lush green trees. If outsiders want to find it, they don''t have to think about it.


    Ge Chen and Ling Wan flew over here and slowly fell down from the sky. Ge Chen took a look here and felt very happy. If he practiced here, he would get twice the result with half the effort. In addition to the concealment of this place, it must be the most important place for our family to make medicine. Otherwise, it would never be so hidden.


    Ge Chen follows Ling wan to the tunnel hall. The gate of the tunnel hall is guarded by two monks. He looks at the two monks carefully. He can''t help but be surprised that their accomplishments have reached the level of being out of the body. Such a powerful person is guarding the gate here. Isn''t it a little overkill?


    Moreover, Ge Chen has been in this clan for a long time. Naturally, he knows the strength of the dragon clan. As far as the two elders of the dragon clan, Lei Gu and houri are concerned, they are just the strength of the period of emergence. In this way, it seems that the weapon refining Taoist temple is even more strange.


    Lingwan saw Ge Chen''s face with a little doubt, covered his face with a smile, and said to ge Chen with a smile: "you don''t have to be so surprised. If you have lived here for a long time, you should know more about this place. There are two most important places in our Dragon family, one is our Sutra Pavilion, and the other is here! An instrument refiner is very important to our family. All the instruments of monks in our family are made by my uncle. "


    After all, it seems that only the most important place in the family can use such a big pen.


    The two friars outside the door saw Ling Wan and Ge Chen. One of them stepped forward. He was familiar with Ling Wan, but Ge Chen''s face was very strange.


    Seeing this, Ling Wan took a step forward and explained respectfully: "elder, this is my friend and a disciple of my family who participated in the trial. This matter was arranged by the elder. I hope the elder can make it convenient."


    Hearing this, the man looked at GE Chen carefully. Then he took out a jade pendant from the storage bag and taught it to ge Chen. He said, "Xiao you, this jade pendant is Ling Yu Pei. If you take it with you, we can monitor Xiao you''s behavior at any time. Surely, Xiao you won''t refuse it?"


    The tone of this male monk''s speech is not to be refused. Ge Chen is naturally a reasonable person. He is not stupid enough to refuse this person''s request. After all, the other monk is a monk in the period of emergence. Even if he is a trial man, if he is hated by the other party, it would be extremely irrational.


    Ge Chen cleverly took the jade pendant from this man and took it with him. After all this, the male monk just gave way and let Ge Chen and Ling Wan enter the Taoist temple.


    Entering the Taoist temple, Ge Chen''s eyes suddenly felt that they were not enough. This place can be described as a fairyland. What stands in front of us is an incomparably high-rise palace. It seems that the palace is built on the cloud. In the palace, your highness is a straight step that goes down with the trend. The steps are shrouded in clouds, giving people a very magical feeling.


    Not far from the steps, there are two rainbow bridges. At the rainbow bridge, there are two cranes dancing here.


    This place is very vast. When GE Chen looks up at the palace in front of him, he can''t help feeling dizzy, because this palace is definitely the most magnificent building Ge Chen has ever seen. At the gate of the palace, there are three gilded characters "Dahong hall" written horizontally.


    "Don''t you want to take part in the trial of the clan? Why do you want to come to me! Why is there another alien coming? " Just as GE Chen looked at him, a very dignified voice came out of the hall. This voice is full of powerful strength. It''s very important for people who have such strength to do what they want.


    Hearing this voice, lingwan laughs and shouts: "uncle, Wan''er has something to ask for help this time. Uncle, you''d better come to pick up Wan''er."


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, the crane, which had been perched in the distance, fluttered its wings and stopped in front of Ge Chen and Ling Wan, and made a gesture of "please come up.".


    Seeing this, lingwan laughed and said, "Daoyou, come up with me. The crane will take us to my uncle!"


    Smell speech, Ge Chen didn''t refuse, and Ling Wan this woman sat on the back of the crane. After that, the crane flapped its wings and flew slowly to the hall above.


    When he got to the top, he stepped down from the crane. Ge Chen looked around. He had only one idea in his mind: "good spirit!" This also confirms Ge Chen''s previous idea that this place is definitely the most luxurious place he has ever seen. What''s more, to ge Chen''s surprise, this place is just a fire chamber for refining utensils.


    According to ge Chen''s impression, the underground fire chamber of the common monks was built underground. After all, the underground fire is the fire of underground magma. This fire can only be produced underground. Now in the dragon clan, it seems that GE Chen needs to change some of his knowledge. Otherwise, he can''t eat it here.


    After lingwan arrived here, he walked towards the hall. Ge Chen had to follow her carefully. After all, Ge Chen is not familiar with this place, and this place seems to be very important. If there is no prohibition of interests, it is impossible. Therefore, Ge Chen was a little more cautious in his mind, and more cautious in his attitude. The main hall is not as prosperous as GE Chen thought. The furnishings in the main hall are simple. There is only a big chair right above the door, like a bed. The monk sitting on the chair must be lingwan''s uncle. The friar looked a little thin, his temples were white, and his palms were marked with age. The old man seems to be in his twilight years, but when he looks at his deep eyes, a thought will surely arise in his heart, that is, the old man is full of energy and has nothing to do with dying. This master of weapon refining of the dragon clan is actually the cultivation of distraction period. In the monster clan, he is the strength of the holy rank. He should be the most powerful member of the dragon clan. But why this man didn''t act as the elder of his family, instead, he became a master of weapon refining here, which made Ge Chen extremely confused. After gazing at this man for a moment, Ge Chen quickly withdrew his eyes. The monk in this distracted period can''t peep on himself. If he gets angry, the consequences will be unimaginableˇ° Wan''er, is this guy your favorite? You are in a hurry. Bring him to me This old see Ge Chen drew back the vision, said with a smile. Lingwan was misunderstood by this old man, but he felt a little more happy. He said with a smile, "uncle, don''t make fun of me. He has a double cultivation partner. Moreover, he can''t live here for a long time when he comes to our dragon tribe. After the trial of Ning Temple, he will return to the human race!" After hearing lingwan''s words, the old man''s face sank. He looked at GE Chen again and said, "are you a human friar? However, most of the Terran friars who came here were killed by the friars here. I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou could become a person to take part in the trial. It''s really a surprise to me. But you haven''t been quenched by Zhenling''s blood, have youˇ° okay? Blood quenching body Hearing this word, Ge Chen couldn''t help but be stunned. But then he thought of Lei Gu''s story of injecting dragon blood. He raised his head slightly and said, "this is not yet. I''m just lucky. I''ve just been valued by the elder of my family and asked me to help him participate in the trial of the hall of concentration."ˇ° Hehe, it''s a good chance for Xiaoyou to have this chance, and the blood of Zhenling level is not what ordinary people can get. I can see that Xiaoyou is the body of dragon chanting. If you can get the true spirit blood, your strength will be improved a lot. I don''t know what perseverance you have. But if you don''t have enough perseverance, you may be ruined by the dragon blood quenching, and become a useless person! " Hearing this old saying, Ge Chen could not help but feel awed. But he had no other choice. The disadvantage was that he had to bear it anyway. However, according to this old saying, it must be of great benefit to inject dragon blood. After pondering for a moment, Ge Chen asked, "I remember that. But I have one thing to ask you. What are the advantages mentioned by you

 Chapter 287

    The old man laughed and said, "little friend, is the blood good? We have to talk about the true spirit level magic power first. I think you should know that Honghuang ancient beasts are the most powerful among the monsters. The strength of those ancient beasts is stronger than that of the real spirit level monsters. Honghuang ancient beasts were gods wandering between heaven and earth in Honghuang period. At that time, there were no human beings and other orcs, but later, chaos began to open, and the original Honghuang ancient beasts gradually disappeared in the human world with the movement of time. For example, you Tian Kun Peng, an ancient beast with supernatural powers, has been running in the celestial world or the immortal world, while other ancient beasts have disappeared in this world. However, the ancient beasts disappeared. In the local or upper interface, the most powerful one is the true spirit level beast... "


    Ge Chen listened to the old story carefully, but he didn''t feel that he had gained a lot of insight. He knew a lot about ancient animals such as you Tian Kun Peng and Luo Zhen before.


    "As for the true spirit blood, in fact, when the time came, all the true elements in the body condensed on the blood, turned into crystals, and existed in the world again. This thing is extremely rare in the human world, because only when those real spirit level monsters are in the human world, can they come to the end because of aura. "


    With these words, the old man looked at GE Chen with a smile and said, "do you know, little friend, why does Lei Gu want to find you to inject blood and help this family complete the trial?"


    Hearing this, Ge Chen took a look at the old man. Seeing his mysterious face, he naturally felt that it was not easy. He asked modestly, "I really don''t know this little friend. I hope you can give me some advice!"


    The old man had a long beard and said with a smile, "you are modest. I''ll tell you for the sake of my good mood! In fact, the most important reason is that you have a special system. After all, the body of dragon chanting is because you have five properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which can deal with fire swallowing beasts in Ning temple, and Ni Shuilong and other monsters. Second, it is because you have the body of dragon chanting, which has a great origin with our dragon people, even distant relatives of our dragon people


    "Distant relatives? If the elder says so, am I also a member of the dragon clan? " Ge Chen thought it funny. When did he become a monster family, but this old saying is reasonable. After all, he was a monk of the holy rank. How could he cheat a monk of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Of course, I don''t know where I came from, but I''ll bet you that my parents are still here. Although Xiaoyou''s parents may or may not have spiritual roots, they can certainly live over three or four hundred years with dragon veins. It''s not a problem. "


    When GE Chen heard this, he felt a shock in his heart. He hoped that what he said was true. In this way, he could see his parents when he returned to Liuyun country. Although Ge Chen is a monk, he still cherishes his parents in Canaan City, Liuyun country.


    When I was a child, my parents doted on me. My father was a general of the Empire, and my mother was a gentle woman. When I was a child, I could remember the picture of living with my parents. He even remembered the tears in his parents'' eyes when he left home to study arts. He recalled the robbers he met when he first came to xuanzhenzong for advice. Although these things had passed for a long time, Ge Chen still remembered them very clearly.


    "Well, uncle, you don''t want to talk nonsense here. You two have left people aside when talking. This time, I''m looking for you!" Lingwan see two people nag so long, some gas but of mutter.


    The distracted old man took great care of the niece. Smelling the words, the old man with a smile on his face said, "you ninzi, tell me, what''s the matter here? I don''t want some magic weapons for your friendship, do you? I''ve been very idle recently. I haven''t refined many treasures. If you really want to, you''ll have to go back empty handed. "


    "No, uncle. In fact, I''m here for a flying weapon. As you know, both of us are going to take part in the trial of Ning temple, and it''s extremely dangerous there. If there is no satisfactory flying weapon, GE Daoyou will be in trouble. I just want to take part in the trial with GE Daoyou and take care of each other at that time. " Ling Wan''s eyes turned around, holding the old man''s arm, shaking and saying.


    The old man narrowed his eyes. After thinking about it, he said, "well, it''s not difficult. You two should come with me."


    Hearing this, Ge Chen and Ling Wan naturally follow the old man.


    A moment later, Ge Chen, Ling Wan, and Ling Wan''s uncle appeared behind the hall. Behind the hall was a very deep cave, which seemed to lead to another interface, as if it were in the fairyland. Entering the cave, Ge Chen was very curious. He looked left and right and was very curious about it.


    There are thick walls around the cave. The walls are full of frost, which gives people a feeling of being too high to be cold. But if you go down in this cave, the cold smell is more obvious. It''s not like a fire chamber, but an ice cellar.


    The old man used the magic around them, and they didn''t feel as cold as before.


    "You two little guys, this is a place of ice and flame. If you didn''t have my defense, you two would have been frozen." After finishing all this, the old man explained to them with a smile.


    "The land of ice and flame, is it possible to make magic weapons here?" Asked gerchen, irresistibly. The old man was also in a good mood and explained: "I think Xiaoyou is also clear that the ordinary underground fire chambers are underground. Only by the heat of the underground magma can the flame be formed, but the fire of my ice flame comes from the residual real fire wandering between heaven and earth. This unique mountain cave can lead the residual breath to this place, and then the ice flame can be formed. Xiaoyou, don''t underestimate this ice flame. The magic weapon made by this fire is very powerful, much stronger than ordinary real fire. " After listening to the old man''s explanation, Ge Chen was even more curious about the fire, but he could not drive the fire with his own cultivation. As the old man walked for a moment, the three men came to an open space. In front of the open space was a heavy stone gate. The stone gate opened with a wave of the old man''s big sleeve. There were many magic weapons displayed in it. These things were frozen by the old man, and the spirit was well controlled in the magic weapon, so that it would not be noticed by too many outsiders. When GE Chen saw these magic weapons, he was envious of them. Ge Chen felt that any one of them would be several times better than the magic weapons in his hand. If you are not wrong, these magic weapons are at least the top level magic weapons, and even a few should be Lingbao. However, the old man would not give him one of these things, which made Ge Chen itch. The old man as like as two peas in the mind, and the palm of his hand, the next moment, and the palm of his hand, appeared a spirit of the same spirit as the spirit of this daughter. Xiaoyou, take this psychic pendant first. " After handing the treasure to ge Chen, the old man went into the secret room, squinted and looked at the magic weapon on the shelf. After a while, the old man took a small clockˇ° Xiao you, this clock is called luanshen clock. It''s a spirit weapon. The biggest power of this treasure is that it can make the monk''s original spirit lose his guard instantly. However, the effect on high-level monks is much smaller, but ordinary high-level monks can still make him unconscious. I''ll give you this treasure. If you two meet a high-level monster in Ning temple, you can use this clock to kill a monk who is out of his body in a short time. You should have this ability. " Ge Chen didn''t refuse and accepted happilyˇ° However, I have one condition. " The old man saw Ge Chen excitedly take it down and addedˇ° Please tell me, I will help you as long as I can do it. " Ge Chen also knew that this person would never give him a spirit weapon for no reason, and he was ready to ask.

 Chapter 288

    The old man smiles, but the smile is full of thoughts, seems to be thinking about the most important things.


    But Ge Chen was also uncomfortable when he was stared at by the old man. He seemed to be able to see through himself. In front of the distracted monk, Ge Chen''s little trick was useless.


    A moment later, the old man gave a happy smile and then pointed to gerchen. Gerchen only felt that his body was implanted with some kind of mark.


    Now, no matter how much Ge Chen tolerated it, he still looked at the old man in front of him angrily and said, "what do you mean by doing this, master? Do you want to be controlled by you when you get your things? If so, master, you''d better take it back. I don''t want it."


    Seeing Ge Chen like this, the old man laughed and said: "in fact, this matter is related to my niece. You both enter the temple of coagulation together, and my request is not difficult. I just want my niece to return safely. If my niece has any mistakes, my life is also worrying!"


    This naked threat made Ge Chen feel helpless. He didn''t know what it was like in the hall of concentration. In addition, whether he could return safely was a problem. Now he had to add another burden. How to avoid Ge Chen''s headache? Besides, he planned to escape when the hall of concentration was in chaos.


    Before Ge Chen could say anything, Ling Wan on one side was furious. Pointing at the monk in the distraction period, she said angrily, "uncle, what are you doing? The hall of concentration is a matter of near death. Don''t you do this to embarrass Ge Chen. I would rather not have such safety! "


    Seeing his niece''s appearance, the uncle''s face changed slightly, straightened up and said in a cold voice: "you are spoiled by me. This matter is so decided. I do it for you. Don''t let your feelings delay your pursuit of the road! "


    Lingwan''s face turned red when she was reprimanded. She was in awe of her uncle. At this time, she looked at GE Chen helplessly, and her face was full of embarrassment.


    What can ge Chen say at this time? He is a monk in the distracted period. Even if he doesn''t follow, it''s useless. But when GE Chen thought about it, it was also an opportunity for him.


    "Master, I can promise you this, but I also have one thing to promise you." When gerchen said this, he could not refuse. Otherwise, Ge Chen doesn''t mind a broken jade!


    Ge Chen thought so after careful consideration. First of all, he was chosen as a trial clan. The old man in front of him must have some scruples in his heart. Although he has high accomplishments, he is the elder of the clan after all. The development of the clan is also very important to him.


    Second, it must be irreparable for lingwan to enter the temple of Ning. Even this woman should have been instructed by the old man to enter. There must be great benefits in this, otherwise, the elder''s love for her will not let her into the dangerous and unpredictable Temple of coagulation.


    In this case, the old man certainly did not dare to do anything about himself. He must want to protect his niece.


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, the old man felt a little relaxed. If he really vowed to die, he really had no way.


    "Well, you might as well say that if I can do it, I will help you!"


    Ge Chen smiles in his heart. Since the old man has agreed, he will not procrastinate. He says directly: "in fact, it is a helpless move for me to be chosen as a trial race by my own race. I don''t like living in a foreign race. If I can go back safely, I hope the elder can help me return to the human world!"


    Knowing Ge Chen''s request, the old man didn''t have any scruples. He said with a smile: "no problem, Xiao you''s request. I promise that after Xiao you and Wan''er return safely, I will send you back to the world in person! Moreover, I will give you the token from the elder Keqing of my family. In the future, you can travel freely with us. If you have any trouble, I can help you solve it. "


    After getting the old man''s assurance, Ge Chen was naturally very happy. The monk in the distracted period promised not to kill himself. What scruples did he have.


    "Uncle, well, don''t cheat me on this matter!"


    On hearing this, the old man pretended to be angry and said, "you girl, I''m a member of my family. Naturally speaking, I mean what I say. How can I tease you?" When talking about his position, the old man''s mouth moved and covered it vaguely. However, Ge Chen didn''t notice this. He was full of protecting lingwan before.


    Hearing this, lingwan said with a smile: "uncle, here is the elixir for me and Ge Chen Daoyou dish. I hope uncle can help us to refine these elixirs into Ning Lingdan, so that we can use them when we enter the Ning temple!"


    "Ha ha, this is no problem, Zi Mo, come on!" When a friar in white came into the door, the old man taught him the elixir that lingwan and gechen had stepped on, and said, "refine these elixirs into ninglingdan. I want to use them!"


    The friar in white respectfully took the elixir and leftˇ° Uncle, in fact, there is one more thing. I want to ask you for some Dan prescriptions. My friend is very fond of Dan prescriptions of our family, and he also has certain attainments in refining utensils. Do you think it''s ok... "The old man heard the words, his face moved slightly, but after a while, he said with a smile:" it''s no problem to arrive, but these Dan prescriptions are strange, Besides, the refined pills are also excellent, but the herbs of these pills are only available in Yuanlin. Xiaoyou, you know, these pills are useless when you get out of here. "ˇ° It turns out that''s true, but even so, I''m still very curious about my family''s Dan prescriptions. It''s good to learn from them. I think these Dan prescriptions will be of great help to the younger generation in refining utensils. " Said gerchen humbly. Now that you have come here, it''s also a good thing to know about the methods of refining the local vessels and alchemy. Besides, when GE Chen saw that the fire room of the dragon clan was so magical, he thought that the Dan Fang would be very mysterious. How could he give up easily? Moreover, if the monk can master the skill of alchemy, it will be of great benefit to his cultivation in the future.

 Chapter 289

    Three days later, Ge Chen and Ling Wan return from the underground fire room. On the way, Ge Chen and Ling Wan separate and go to the Taoist temple alone.


    Ge Chen''s dojo is located behind lingwan. As an alien, he naturally doesn''t like to stay with those dragon people, but Miaoyu lives with lingwan. After all, as a woman, Miaoyu won''t stay with these men.


    Ge Chen came to his training place and met the three monks of the dragon clan. But he just laughed and said hello. Ge Chen went straight back to his residence.


    In fact, Ge Chen can''t wait to get the old man''s Dan Fang. On the way back with lingwan, Ge Chen wants to go back to his residence and study the Dan Fang carefully. After all, Ge Chen has been longing for the skill of refining utensils and Dan for a long time. In the past, refining utensils and Dan was all done by Dong Xu, but now, everything depends on himself.


    Ge Chen took out the prescription given by the old man from the storage bag. His mind soon intruded into the prescription. He frowned slightly. It must have been a lot of trouble to read the prescription. Ge Chen read Dan Fang carefully, and he had nothing outside his heart. For a long time, half a day had passed.


    "The alchemy of this prescription is really weird. It''s quite different from the ones I came into contact with. Moreover, the alchemy of this prescription is simple, but when controlling the fire, it''s impossible to use this prescription to refine medicine without water and fire."


    Ge Chen''s eyes turned and said to himself.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen''s finger flicked, and suddenly a small fireball appeared under the pre placed small tripod. In the small tripod, Ge Chen had already put a lot of single leaf grass. At this time, when he was roasted by the flame, the tripod in the stove had already sent out a faint fragrance of medicine. At this time, Ge Chen noticed the change of the small tripod physically and mentally.


    After a while, the lid of the small tripod was already emitting bursts of white fog. Surely the single leaf grass inside was roasted by the fire and turned into juice, right?


    Ge Chen quickly pointed to the small tripod, and the top cover of the small tripod flew up. Then, Ge Chen''s palm moved, and the small tripod flew slowly towards Ge Chen.


    However, Ge Chen''s face changed as soon as he saw it, because the elixir in the cauldron had turned into a paste and could not be condensed into a pill at all. Seeing this, Ge Chen was naturally very depressed. According to the truth, what he had just done should not be a problem. The method of refining medicine was taught by Dong Xu at the beginning, but he would never make a mistake.


    Ge Chen is worried about his failure. He looks at Xiao Ding dully, frowns suddenly, and looks at Dan Fang again. This time Ge Chen is more detailed.


    "Oh, I see. It turns out that when this herb is refined, it needs to be compatible with water and fire. Only with the mutual assistance of the two can the liquid in the herb be extracted. If it is roasted unilaterally, it will burn it!"


    Ge Chen knew where his mistake was, so he put himself into refining medicine again.


    Time flies, when GE Chen excitedly picked up a yellow pill, it was half a month later. In this half month, Ge Chen devoted himself to the study of alchemy, during which Miaoyu and lingwan once came to find themselves, but they were all rejected by GE Chen Wanyan.


    In half a month, Ge Chen didn''t know how many times he failed, but as the number of failures increased, he became less familiar with the dragon''s Alchemy. Finally, after hundreds of failures, he finally refined the pill.


    Ge Chen looked at the Ning elixir in front of him and couldn''t help thinking of what lingwan had said before.


    This elixir is of great help to the yuan infantile friars to improve their accomplishments. Moreover, the elixir is very easy to draw materials and can be refined in large quantities. However, the only disadvantage is that refining the elixir effect of this elixir requires a lot of spiritual power. Because of this, there are so many elixirs in the forest, but after the yuan infantile friars are advanced, they bake things to improve their accomplishments, It is also extremely rare.


    However, Ge Chen has his own ideas about this. The reason why it is difficult to refine is that Ning Lingdan itself is a kind of inner aura, and there is not much aura distributed outside. Or it is because Ning Lingdan itself has certain properties, which makes it difficult for users to digest in a short time. Only then can Ning Lingdan''s properties be indigestible in a short time, and finally because of time, And it''s wasted.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen takes out the spirit ball from his arms. The power of the ball is clear. It can slow down the growth time of the medicine and give birth to the spirit herb. Ge Chen is a little curious. He doesn''t know whether the spirit liquid made from the spirit ball can bring the spirit of Ning Ling Dan into full play. In this way, Ge Chen doesn''t have to spend much effort to refine the pill.


    Thinking of it, Ge Chen began to study it little by little. In less than half a year, Ge Chen solved the problem of refining Ning Ling Dan. It turns out that the spirit liquid made by this spirit ball can really catalyze the medicinal properties of Ning Ling Dan. Later, Ge Chen drinks this spirit liquid into his abdomen. It only takes half a day to completely transform the medicinal properties into spiritual power to make up for the spiritual power consumption during cultivation.


    Little by little, as spring and winter came, Ge Chen hid in his own ashram and practiced meditation.


    In about three years, Ge Chen has completely consolidated his cultivation, and the condensed yuan infant is no longer as illusory as before, but gradually exists in substance. In these days of cultivation, Ge Chen has communicated with Yuan infant for a long time, and the spiritual connection between himself and Yuan infant is more integrated. In this way, Ge Chen''s magical power has improved a lot, and now it is the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period, which makes Ge Chen very excited. However, as a result, the medicinal property of the Ning Ling pill became smaller and smaller, and it was no longer suitable for one''s own cultivation. Most of the pills that he got from Uncle lingwan were used by the friars in the early Yuanying period. He was already in the middle Yuanying period. Ge Chen was worried about this. If you don''t have the help of the elixir, you''ll have to take your future accomplishments bit by bit. In this case, it''s a matter of years and months for you to advance again. When GE Chen was depressed, a note came into the cave. It was from Lei Gu. Ge Chen naturally knew that it was a big thing for Lei Gu to find himself. He pointed a little to pass notes. In the notes, Lei Gu''s more urgent voice cameˇ° Xiaoyou, now the opening day of Ning temple is ahead of schedule. Please come to Bibo cave as soon as possible. I have something important to discuss with Xiaoyou! "

 Chapter 290

    After receiving the message from Lei Gu, Ge Chen naturally did not stop at all. With a palm of his hand, the flying sword weapon appeared at his feet. Ge Chen collapsed on the flying sword and ran to the meeting hall of the dragon clan.


    On the way, Ge Chen naturally saw a lot of monks go to the meeting hall. It seems that the opening day of Ning temple in legend is not far away, and all the people who were selected for the trial also rushed there. These are in Ge Chen''s eyes, at this time, Ge Chen can clearly see those people who tried.


    These are Gu Tai, Nie Hong, Hou Jian and Ling Wan, the four members of the dragon clan. The black bear clan also rushed to the meeting hall. The four members are Qu rang, Huo Cong, Mazu and Miaoyu.


    When he met several people in the air, Ge Chen just said hello to them politely. He came to Miaoyu. Before Ge Chen could say anything, Miaoyu narrowed her eyes and said, "husband, I didn''t expect that the temple of coagulation would open so suddenly. It''s really unpredictable."


    Miaoyu''s words are true, and she has a very abrupt feeling. Originally, it was said that the temple would be opened ten years later, but it seems that it is still a few years away from the opening date mentioned by Lei Gu and others. However, the opening of the temple is beyond their imagination.


    "It''s strange, but after all, the Ning Temple plays a very important role in both of them. For this reason, the dragon and black bear have been ready for a long time. We don''t need to worry about this. I hope the Ning Temple trial will be safe and sound."


    "My husband doesn''t have to worry. As long as you and I are careful and don''t worry about greed, I''m sure we will be able to protect ourselves and retreat. I''m quite sure."


    "Perhaps! But this place must be very dangerous, otherwise it would not have been so famous between the two tribes at the beginning. When you and I enter the meeting hall, we must listen to nalegu''s introduction carefully, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble in it! "


    Miaoyu nodded, and her eyes somehow showed a trace of deep sadness. Maybe they are in such a situation that Miaoyu is worried. After all, Miaoyu doesn''t look like GE Chen. Ge Chen had a rough time in her cultivation. Ge Chen had experienced all kinds of hardships and dangers. However, Miaoyu was the son of heaven since she was a child. She was taken care of by her Aunt Chen Qian.


    Miaoyu nodded slightly and looked at the surrounding scenery with a complicated look in her eyes. Then she moved and quickened her speed.


    Ge Chen naturally saw the girl''s look clearly, but he just shook his head helplessly. After all, he had limited strength, and he could not make the decision here.


    The meeting hall of the dragon people is very open, with tall stone pillars supporting the ceiling. There are many generations of runes on the simple building. Although these runes look very strange, the obscure runes always give people a sense of mystery. The thick and solid solid solid buildings, combined with the ancient culture of the Dragon nationality, make the meeting hall of the Dragon nationality a little solemn.


    On both sides of the red carpet in front of the hall stood friars dressed in gold. Each of these friars had a serious face, and they were full of heroic spirit. They were like soldiers who were generous to die. The dignified breath of them made people feel deeply shocked.


    These monks were holding simple wooden swords in their hands, and the wooden swords were wrapped with yellow paper full of talismans, which seemed to be an honor guard for ancestors before they went out.


    At the edge of the red carpet spread is the grand meeting hall. In front of the hall are the trial clansmen who have been baptized by the dragon people, including Ge Chen. On one side of Ge Chen and others are the four trial clansmen of the Heifeng clan. These clansmen are kneeling on the ground and waiting for the baptism of the dragon people with very serious faces.


    At this time, Lei Gu, the head of the dragon clan, was dressed in white, just like an immortal from heaven. His eyes were half narrowed, and his fingers were pinched into a strange seal on his chest. He was chanting words in the air. He stood in front of several people, and his hands were shaking from time to time, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    Kneeling on the ground, the trial clansmen are very devout at this time, waiting for the blessing from heaven to bless their safe trip. At this time, there was only one person with a frown and a sneer on his face.


    "Yes, this is the baptism of the dragon race. If I guess correctly, this is clearly planting some kind of mark in our bodies, hum!" Ge Chen had practiced Dayan Jue, and his divine sense was much higher than that of ordinary people. Besides, he was already a monk in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, and he knew something about Lei Gu''s methods.


    This time, Lei Gu was pretending to be a ghost with a brush in his hand. He was clearly reciting the Dharma formula and introducing the ban or the mark into several people''s bodies.


    But Ge Chen is also smart, without the slightest obstruction, otherwise he will be discovered by Lei Gu and others.


    In this way, after a while, Lei Gu just danced in his hands and gave a deep breath. It seemed that he had accomplished his work.


    "Well, you guys, get up. I''ve done a great job in praying for the fall of God. Thanks for God''s mercy, the dragon power of our dragon clan is here. You are under the protection of the dragon power, and there is a trace of dragon power in your body. You can feel each other. You must feel it when you get to the hall of concentration. It''s very convenient for you to move!"


    As soon as Lei Gu''s words came out, the dragon people who had been tested had no fear at all, but they were very happy. It''s no wonder, after all, people are of the same family. Ge Chen doesn''t think so simply. He can''t figure out what medicine Lei Gu is selling in the gourd. Seeing that the crowd had no objection, Lei Gu waved his hand and said to the crowd, "well, please come back. In half a month, we will still gather here. At that time, we will send you to Ning temple. As for this mission, it will be established before entering the temple of congealing! " After saying this, Lei Gu and several elders took a step first, and the rest of them left here without stoppingˇ° Yu''er, let''s go, too! " Ge Chen sighed, pointed to the flying sword, and rose to the sky. Miaoyu followed with a complicated look on her faceˇ° Yu''er, I don''t know how you''ve been practicing recently. In half a month, you and I are going to fight in Ning temple. This trip must be very dangerous! "ˇ° Don''t worry, my husband. I''m new to Yuanying now. I didn''t expect that the fake Dan of Heifeng clan is really powerful. After I got the essence and blood of Heifeng clan, I was able to realize Yuanying after several years of cultivation. It''s not the previous illusory state. Even if we can''t compete with other monks in the temple of Ning, there must be great hope to save our lives! " After listening to Miaoyu''s words, Ge Chen was relieved. Looking at Miaoyu''s half smiling face, Ge Chen also had a smile on his face. They didn''t talk about anything any more, and they flew silently to the ashram along the way. At this time, Ge Chen has a very complicated mood in his heart. It has been a hundred years since he stepped into the world of cultivating immortals. In this hundred years, Ge Chen''s cultivation has really improved very fast, but he has not reached the peak. In this way, he will always have great risks. At this time, he has strengthened his confidence and is climbing towards the peak of cultivation, He won''t be in the hands of others.

 Chapter 291

    Time is like a flash of light in general, but day and night, everything has passed.


    Gechen and Miaoyu wake up early and go to the meeting hall of the dragon clan after a bit of grooming. Because today is the day to enter the Ning temple, which is the most grand ceremony of the dragon people. The other people of the dragon people have stopped outside to watch, with a look of hope on their faces.


    This is related to the future of the dragon people. If these people can achieve good results in this trial, then they may have the hope to enter the upper race.


    The most important thing for a family or a race is glory. And the dragon clan continued in ancient times. At that time, the dragon clan was so domineering that when they raised their hands and feet, they had the tendency of swallowing the sky and spitting the earth. Such a race would be so arrogant in their hearts.


    But as time goes by, those former glories are like faded floating light, which are no longer what they have... "Hoo! You see, these are the people who took part in the trial. Ha ha, it''s really a young hero. I didn''t expect that I had such terrible accomplishments at a young age. It seems that our dragon clan has great hope this time! "


    "Yes, in the past, our dragon clan was powerful. How ever did we shrink here like this? Sooner or later, our dragon clan will also enter the core area!"


    "That''s for sure! The talent of our dragon clan is very high, how can we be ridden by those ignorant guys forever


    When the clansmen below saw these trial youths, their eyes were full of envy. Looking at these highly gifted clansmen, their long-term pride once again emerged in their hearts.


    Stepping on the flying sword, Ge Chen is in a good mood to fly with Miaoyu in the air. He inadvertently takes a look at the scene below. Ge Chen almost falls from the flying sword. It''s so spectacular below!


    Not to mention the direction of the meeting hall, which is the other places where the dragon people are, most of them are decorated with lanterns, as if they were having a grand festival. The strange flowers blooming on the ground, the dark cave decorated, at this time everything exudes a different kind of vitality.


    At this time, the territory of the Dragon nationality was like a grand celebration banquet held by the organizers. Today, the scenery that we can''t see on weekdays is displayed in a grand manner. The following is already a sea of people, those worshiping eyes look to the sky. At this time, Ge Chen had a kind of feeling of despising the world.


    He had to praise the unity of the dragon, the unyielding spirit of the Dragon fighting for the family honor, which moved Ge Chen''s heart.


    Miaoyu was also slightly stunned. Looking at the scenery below, she naturally felt a surge of emotion. She looked at GE Chen and said with a smile, "my husband doesn''t have to look. If you look on, I''m afraid we''ll be late!"


    Ge Chen scratched his head with embarrassment and said with a smile, "I''m just feeling a lot. Let''s go. No matter how the dragon people unite, it doesn''t matter to you or me."


    Two people turn into two lights and go away at top speed.


    In front of the meeting hall, a hundred legged centipede was crawling on the ground with scarlet eyes. On his big body, there were many monks. These monks were divided into two parts, one was dressed in green, and the other was dressed in black. These monks were solemn and resolute.


    On the head of the hundred legged centipede stands Lei Gu, the elder of the clan. At this time, the clan leader''s eyes are burning. After a while, when he sees Ge Chen and Miaoyu coming, his face lightens.


    When GE Chen and Miaoyu see that everyone has arrived, they smile with embarrassment, but they don''t hesitate to see that Lei Gu doesn''t say anything. They stand on the back of the centipede.


    When the crowd came together, Lei Gu didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as he turned his hand, a green token appeared in his hand. His mouth moved slightly, and the obscure mantra sounded. Then the centipede below suddenly twisted. Later, the huge centipede was carrying the crowd to the sky.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take you to the spiritual vein of soling mountain. That''s the place to enter Ning temple. If you have any doubts, I''ll tell you one by one!" Standing on the back of the centipede, Lei Gu preached to the crowd.


    At this time, the nun of the dragon family, who was later surnamed, stood up, hugged his fist and said, "patriarch, I don''t know how to enter the Ning temple this time, and I don''t know what it is like in the Ning temple. I hope the patriarch can help me tell you."


    "Ha ha, I knew you would ask questions!" Lei Gu looked at the handsome young man and said with a smile. This is the son of the future, Hou Jian. After Jane''s cultivation is very good, and she is also a great genius in the family. At this time, after Jane is at the peak of Yuanying''s early stage. If she can achieve such cultivation at this age, it can''t be called a genius.


    "In fact, the temple is divided into six levels, each of which has a clear division, and each level is guarded by a very powerful Lord. The Lord''s strength gives people a sense of unfathomability, but these lords generally don''t do it easily. They are so proud that they won''t degrade themselves to deal with the intruders, unless you annoy him


    "In each layer, there are specific herbs and elixirs, as well as some monsters you can deal with. The purpose of your trip is to get some elixirs in a specific layer as the basis for completing the task. Of course, this is not as simple as you think. The time limit for entering the Ning temple is one year. The more the end, the more frequent the fighting among monks. Some people who return empty handed even kill and rob your mission items at all costs. So the real danger of this trial is that the Ning temple will be closed! " Lei Gu explained in great detail that after all, the trial was very important to the people. As the head of a clan, he didn''t dare to be careless. All the people above the centipede carefully wrote down the danger in the hall. They had heard about it for a long timeˇ° I don''t know if you can tell me what kind of creatures and monsters are on the ground in the temple of Ning. If we know, the chance of success in this trial will be improved a lot! " Ge Chen can''t help asking. He doesn''t want to be used by others first, and then fall into the hall because the demons in the hall are too powerfulˇ° ha-ha! How smart Ge Xiaoyou is Lei Gu laughed jokingly, then sighed, "but I don''t know! This temple is very strange. During each trial, the demons in it are totally different, as if they have changed again. Moreover, the monks who have been there are not sure where these demons came from. In a word, the temple of Ning is strange and unpredictable, which can''t be guessed by our monks of this term! "

 Chapter 292

    As soon as this remark came out, not only Ge Chen, but also other trial clansmen changed their faces greatly.


    Isn''t this a joke? Is this temple so weird


    However, this terrible expression only lasted for a moment. Just imagine, these people are all the elites in the clan. If you just listen to the patriarch''s words, you will have to give up. That will make your clan lose face. I don''t know. I think other people don''t know. In this way, it''s fair.


    Ge Chen''s expression seemed to be calm, and he gave a cool smile, as if he said to himself: "in this way, the Ning temple is really in danger!"


    "But even if you say that, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the temple is a dangerous place, there are great opportunities in it. On the first floor of the Ning temple, there are rare amethysts in the world. The magic weapon made of that thing is extremely strong. Moreover, if the crystal in the thousand year old corpse of the second floor can be embedded in the magic weapon, it may add several times of work! "


    As he said this, Lei Gu''s face had a look of infinite yearning, which made those people below yearn for Ning temple.


    But Ge Chen couldn''t help sneering in his heart, "even if the temple of Ning is full of magic weapons, you have to have life to use them!" However, if you really take a risk according to what raigu said, it''s OK.


    Riding on the centipede, people talk, there is no previous tension.


    "Ge Daoyou, you and I should cooperate with each other at that time. You and I must join hands to make this trip to the temple less terrible!" As GE Chen pondered, the girl''s sweet voice began to ring.


    This young girl is just lingwan. She has been together for several years, but it is rare for GE Chen to show her magic power. She has been practicing all day long, and the mountain does not leak. But Ge Chen is very cautious about her. For example, her terrible uncle is already a monk in the Mahayana period, and her niece must have a lot of life-saving magic weapons.


    However, Ge Chen was also afraid. The old man planted a ban on himself and asked him to protect lingwan. There were some risks.


    Ge Chen nodded calmly and looked at Ling Wan, "please don''t worry about this matter. As long as I can help the fairy, I will definitely do it. You and I should be careful when we are together. After all, this place is really strange. If you are careless, it will fall to other places sooner or later."


    "Hehe, Daoyou is cautious!" The girl smiles and smiles, and her gorgeous face is more charming, giving people a restless feeling.


    The centipede flew very smoothly in the air, and the scenery below also began to change little by little. At this time, the forest had already passed away at the foot of the people, and gradually, a desolate mountain appeared in front of the people. The mountain is bare, without a trace of vitality. There is no living creature below. There are only pieces of bones, giving people a sense of forest.


    In the mountains, there is a very wide cave. The cave is empty. At this time, there are many friars. These friars stand in the open space around the cave entrance, and their faces look indifferent. At this time, the huge hole even sent out bursts of whistling sound, which was also mixed with a terrible howling sound. It was extremely terrifying.


    When Lei Gu came here with the crowd, he waved his hand, and the token appeared on his hand again. He said a spell to the token. After that, the hundred legged centipede fell on the ground very cleverly, and let the friars on his back come down.


    After that, Lei Gu''s face changed slightly. He laughed at the centipede and said, "Wu Tian, you have been driven by our dragon clan for a hundred years. Today I will give you back your freedom."


    Then, with a sudden force of his hand, the token with the strange Rune was broken. After the token was broken, a strange scene appeared. The centipede, which was originally 100 feet long, was twisted. Later, it became an old man.


    The old man stood up slowly from the ground, with a look of joy in his eyes. He gave a fist to Lei Gu, which was very politeˇ° Although I was enslaved by elder Lei Gu at the beginning and became your prisoner, I''m afraid I would have fallen if elder Lei Gu hadn''t saved me that day. "


    After saying this, the old man''s hand moved, and a magic weapon appeared at the foot of the man. It was only half a meter of dust, but it was full of green light. The old formula began to sound, and then he stood on the dust, "whoosh!" Once the earth fell, it disappeared in the same place.


    Looking at his back, Lei Gu looked thoughtful and said in his heart, "this man''s magic power is too strong. I think he must have met a very powerful opponent at that time. Otherwise, with this man''s cultivation, he will defeat me. I''m afraid I don''t have any chance to win." With a deep sigh, Lei Gu walked towards the cave with a bitter smile.


    If Ge Chen and others had not been supported first, the old man would have recognized that he was Yuntian who had escaped from the ancient ruins!


    There are many monks in the cave. They have different clothes. They must not be a school.


    Some friars wear white Taoist robes with ancient and simple runes. These runes look like a crane, but the crane is different, and the crane''s head is high, like a pilgrimage. But the strangest thing about these cranes is that there is a bright red fireball pattern in front of their mouth. Some of the friars were dressed in long robes. The black robes covered the whole friars. Even their heads were covered under the black hats. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. There were very mysterious star patterns on these friars'' clothes, which were very similar to the seven star patterns that GE Chen had seen in the teleportation array. There are also some monks who are very tall and well-balanced. They don''t look like monks at all. They are like those martial arts practitioners in the secular world. Looking at these different friars, Ge Chen had an eye opening feeling. Just as GE Chen squinted at these friars, lingwan came over with a smile on her face. She said, "ha ha, you can finally get out of the dragon clan. It''s really comfortable outside. See, these strange guys are so disgusting. They''re not human at all. They''re just inferior creatures. Then they''re lucky, Just stepped on the head of our people, hum Looking at lingwan, Ge Chen''s mouth was wide open, like seeing a monster. Lingwan is a obedient girl in the clan. Now she looks like a hooligan. How can ge Chen not be surprised.

 Chapter 293

    Lingwan seems to have noticed Ge Chen''s appearance. Anyone who is regarded as a monster will feel it.


    "Why, how does Ge Daoyou look at me like a monster?" The woman said with a mock.


    "Ha ha, nothing. I''m just curious." Ge Chen answered, and then said, "don''t fairies want to stay in the dragon clan. Other people are a little tired and unlucky. After all, the trial is too dangerous. Few people have such leisure as fairies, right


    "Well! What do those guys know? It''s only once in a thousand years. Although it''s dangerous, if they want to surpass ordinary people and don''t do something extraordinary, how can they do it? " When lingwan said this, his eyes showed a certain firmness. He seemed to have a very optimistic attitude towards this dangerous trial.


    Ge Chen secretly praises this woman. Unexpectedly, her courage is extraordinary. She has experienced many dangers and difficulties to achieve this kind of cultivation.


    "All right! You have been waiting here for a long time


    At this time, on the horizon, a Taoist wearing a white Taoist robe smelled very strange runes. The Taoist stood in the air with colorful feet, giving people a very powerful feeling. Around the old Taoist, there was a light of Taoism, like a great immortal in heaven. Naturally, this old magic power was looked up to by many monks below.


    Ge Chen looked up at the friars in the sky with a look of awe in his eyes. This old magic power is extremely powerful, which can''t be matched by the elders below.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding environment became very quiet. Many monks below stood respectfully in front of the old man, waiting for the old man''s orders.


    This man saw many monks calm down, and his face softened. Then his powerful words resounded through the world. "Since you have participated in this concentrated trial, you must be the elites of the clan. I am glad to have you proud people. We Lingxiao people have been here for more than 100 years. Although they are a collection of different races, they care for each other and have the momentum of today''s growth! "


    This old saying is just right. These friars have a look of unity in their eyes. It seems that this old man is a good lobbyist.


    But it''s not just a matter of a moment. Over the years, he has been able to solve the internal conflicts within the clan with just a few words!


    "But for the sake of the development of our family, it''s normal for you to experience training. If you can''t even accept some training, how can you gain a foothold in the cultivation world in the future! The cultivation world will be the world of the jungle, so you should strive to improve your strength. I''ve always kept these words in my heart. I hope you can be careful about what you say today! "


    "Well, I don''t want to speak any more. Our elders have already thought about the task of the trial. I hope you can hear it clearly and don''t make any mistakes in the trial!"


    After the old man''s words, many of the following monks would have fallen down if not for the old man''s power.


    "In the past, the trial was conducted separately. All the monks were a whole, but this time it was a little different. We mainly considered your ability of cooperation. Therefore, the ranking of the upper clan should be established according to the number of items obtained. As long as you can rank in the top 13 of the clan, you can make your clan qualified for the upper clan and enter the core area of cultivation!"


    The following friars, seeing the old man talking about the key points, all stood up and listened. Ge Chen and Miaoyu, as alien race, were more cautious, for fear that there would be any mistakes in this trial.


    "The space ring in my hand is the storage carrier of the task items. You can put the task items into the ring and give them to me after the trial. We can re rank the races according to the number of task items in the ring!" At this time, the old man turned his hand and held a silver storage ring at the tip of his finger. He continued: "this ring is very special. It was made by elder Che Chi of Lingxiao hall himself. Without us lifting the ban, this ring can''t be opened at all. So those friars who want to win the victory of other races should save their mind! Each space ring has its own special flavor, which is also to ensure the harmony among all ethnic groups, so as not to kill each other as before! "


    When the old man introduced him, Lei Gu, the Dragon touching God, looked at the space ring and murmured: "hum, you Tiao, it seems that this guy is really like those shangzu people. If it wasn''t for the sharp decline of shangzu people, how could he have this one?"


    The monks of other low-level races below also showed dissatisfaction, but they did not dare to contradict anything. After all, the cultivation of the old man was too terrible for them to provoke.


    After introducing these, the old man said, "well, now all the people are ready to enter the Ning temple. I will sacrifice the Tai Chi array and open the channel of time and space. Please sacrifice the token of Ning temple to help me open the channel of Ning temple."


    As soon as the old man''s words came down, a strange scene appeared!


    On the void, there was nothing, and the air flow around was extremely stable. But as the old man''s hand turned, the corner of his mouth moved, and then the obscure incantation sounded. Then, the space was twisted. Then, a Taiji array with Yin and Yang in harmony appeared in front of the old man, and the black-and-white, rotating Taiji diagram appeared, The world has changed its color.


    In the sky, thick clouds began to roll up, and pieces of clouds quickly condensed towards the back of the old man. Thick clouds filled the air, giving people a very strange feeling. Only later, the old man cheered to the leaders below: "offer the order of concentration, help me open the channel of the temple of concentration!" The old man stopped drinking. The leader below did not hesitate. A piece of white jade appeared in the hands of all the leaders. After that, the dozens of pieces of attention turned into several light spots and flew towards the Taiji map. These light spots all have their own positions on the Taiji diagram, and they all enter the Taiji diagram in sequence. Only after that, on the Taiji diagram, yin and Yang fuse to form a huge light column. The light column is aimed at the gloomy cave in front of the old man, and the old man drinks "disease!" This light column hit on the cave, the original dark cave twisted up, a rotating, like a space crack general hole appeared in front of the public. The old man stands in the void, and the spiritual power in his body continuously flows into the Taiji diagram, maintaining the spiritual power supplyˇ° You little friends, enter the temple of condensation at once The old man''s command rang out, and many monks below began to act. They saw a stream of light towards the crack. Many people disappeared in the same place after entering the crack. Ge Chen, who was standing in the crowd, saw the scene and said something strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He pulled Miaoyu and flew to the crack. Immediately, Ling Wan, Hou Jian and others disappeared into the crack. Only the elders of all ethnic groups were left. After everyone entered the temple of Ning, the old man took a long breath, folded up the Tai Chi diagram, took a look at the people, turned it into a yellow rainbow and headed for the distance!

 Chapter 294

    What kind of place is Ning temple? People of this generation who took part in the trial didn''t know the situation inside. But these friars knew that they were not the only ones who came here, because other friars were also able to get the order of concentration to enter here.


    What''s more, those other monks who enter the temple of Ning are undoubtedly their biggest obstacle!


    Because there is no limit on the strength of those friars, let alone the friars in the early Yuanying period, that is, in the middle period, even the existence of Yuanying''s peak may use the order of concentration to enter the temple of condensation. Undoubtedly, this is not fair to the Lingxiao people who take part in the trial, but they have a sense of belonging. In the face of outsiders, they will unite to meet the enemy and work together!


    Therefore, when foreign monks enter here, they will be very careful. They don''t think that they can deal with those races and alien races because they have many people and great power.


    Of course, there are also some sanxiu who have quarreled with those alien people because of their interests, but in the end they were all killed by others!


    The other monks who entered the temple of Ning were from the island of 1898. Their supernatural powers were not small. They generally reached the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and there were several later monks. There are also monks from Liuyun country and other places, whose accomplishments are equally terrible.


    As a mysterious existence in the cultivation world, the Ning Temple naturally has many things that attract many of these monks. Some of them yearn for the rare spirit grass and medicine here, and some of them yearn for the unique skills in it. They think that those skills must be left by some successful overhaul, and some of them are very envious of those unparalleled magic weapons, If you can get a magic weapon or spirit treasure with corresponding attributes, it''s not bad to increase your accomplishments several times!


    Ning temple, originally very empty, but in a short period of time a lively!


    Countless light spots appeared in the hall, and then turned into real outsiders. When these outsiders came here, they all moved their palms and sent out the magic weapon in the storage bag. Then they were careful to guard against the surroundings, for fear that an inexplicable monster would be killed around them and let them fall.


    The monks'' faces were very serious, and they looked coldly at the strange things around them.


    However, they were disappointed by everything, because it was so quiet around them that the legendary fierce beast seemed to be dead and silent. Moreover, the hall was so empty that no one could see the end of it. It was an alien world independent of the cultivation world, and the interface was terrible.


    There are mountains, water, woods, streets, roads and dragon houses. Is this the temple of condensation? How can it be the same as the outside world! This is a question in the mind of all friars who come here for the first time.


    "Is this the legendary Temple of Ning, but what kind of existence is there? There is no fluctuating aura around it, just like a huge dome. There is no other living things at all!"


    "Yes! It''s very strange here. It''s far away from the fierce place in the legend. Are we getting the wrong information? "


    "No! Maybe we are sent to a remote area. There must be monsters around here. When we fly to the sky, we can have a general understanding of this place! "


    These friars whispered, and one of them was even more proud of his idea. He thought it was so wonderful. But when they sacrificed their magic weapons and prepared to soar up, an invisible binding force instantly set them in the same place, and there was no royal weapon to fly!


    "What, we can''t fly with the imperial weapon. Isn''t that the meat in the mouth of others The man''s handsome face was a little surprised, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Ge Daoyou, it''s a fact. Why worry! You and I can''t fly, and other friars can''t fly. Besides, it''s very quiet around, and there are no fierce beasts. We can look for them carefully here, as long as we can get to the next level to refine the crystal! " Lingwan was calm and indifferent to this strange phenomenon.


    Ge Chen was embarrassed to smile. He was really a little frightened just now. He never thought that there was such a strange existence here. There was such a power that the friars could not control the magic weapon flight.


    "It''s true what the fairy said. Anyway, we have plenty of time. It''s not impossible for us to search here!"


    Ge Chen took the lead with a light look on his face and walked ahead.


    Miaoyu and gechen are not the same race, so they don''t get together. This made Ge Chen a little worried, but he was also very surprised at the Lingxiao clan. Unexpectedly, the enigmatic elder was able to master the rules of space and let people of a race get together.


    This time, Ge Chen and others'' task is to find Lian Jing, which is the soul crystal of the corpse king. This soul crystal is where the spirit power of the corpse King lies. It is also the crystal that the corpse king was born after a thousand years of cultivation in his body. Moreover, only in the corpse king who has more than a thousand years of cultivation, some corpses and corpse leaders can not form Lian Jing.


    Moreover, there is an additional task this time, that is, to find the crystal nucleus of the nine head snake king. One crystal nucleus is to be ten training crystals, but the crystal nucleus of the snake king is extremely precious. Moreover, the strength of the nine head snake king is much stronger than that of the thousand year corpse king, which makes the crystal nucleus of the snake king far exceed the value of the corpse king. The items of this mission are actually stored in a specific storage ring, which makes the patriarchs feel bad. Anyone can think of the ideas of those high-ranking old guys. They just want to get the results of this trial. However, in order to get a good cultivation holy land for their race, how can those patriarchs care about these! Ge Chen and others appeared in a place full of weeds. There were no monsters around, and there were hills around. The hills were rolling like walls, which surrounded the people. The hill is bare, except for weeds, there is not even a beast. For several days, Ge Chen and others have not seen a monster, but they have found a purpose when they travel through the barren mountain these days. It''s a very strange town. It''s just in front of Ge Chen and others. But it''s hundreds of miles away, which makes these monks run for several days. Finally, there''s still a short distance to go. But these people all feel that there must be some strange places in the nearby town, and they are willing to go on their way regardless of their hard work. In fact, not only the dragon people found this place, but also some other friars noticed this small town. It seems that all the friars who noticed this small town rushed to this place. After all, there is no other small town in this temple. This small town is probably the gathering place of those monsters on the first floor. Similarly, it may also be the channel to enter the second floor!

 Chapter 295

    Strange Xiaocheng suddenly appears in the barren space. Anyone will be extremely confused about this place. Naturally, driven by curiosity, he comes here to have a look!


    In a moment, in this vast space, several lights and shadows rushed to this place. These monks used magic weapons and swept across the place at a low altitude. Although they suffered great resistance, they could not control their curiosity about this place.


    Ning temple is originally a very magical place, and I''m afraid few of these monks know what kind of existence there is. After all, this Ning Temple gradually changes its monsters with the number of times of entering. It''s hard to explain how high the monks are required to be.


    It is well known that the temple of condensation is strange, but the origin of the temple of condensation is not clear.


    "It seems that the town is really strange. You see, there are countless spiritual fluctuations around here. Other monks must have found this place and are coming here at a high speed!" Ling Wan and Ge Chen are talking while flying at low altitude.


    "Yes! This place is indeed very strange, just say that the sudden appearance of the small town, it gives people a sense of elusiveness. What''s more, there is a purple smell in the sky of this small town. It is obvious that this smell is a kind of crystal mapping, which has just formed such a diffuse astronomical phenomenon! " Ge Chen''s feet kept returning.


    "Well! Whatever! Let''s go and have a look here first. If those friars dare to do us a disservice, I don''t mind giving full play to what I have learned in the clan! " Lingwan looks confident, and seems to regard this trial as a kind of training.


    Ge Chen was a little suspicious of her self-confidence, but when he looked at her resolute face, he didn''t think she was lying again. He seemed to have such a magic power.


    After hearing lingwan''s words, Houjian smiles and says, "I believe in lingwan''s supernatural power, but these monks'' supernatural powers here are not small. Don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    "You are in charge of everything!" Ling Wan a, discontentedly return a way.


    After being contradicted by lingwan, Jane didn''t have the slightest anger. Instead, she turned to ge Chen with a cheeky smile and said, "Taoist friend Ge, this time we monks are going to the floating city like a mirage. I think there must be something fishy about it! You see, the aura floating in the city is a strange purple fog. It seems to be formed naturally, but it must be related to some settings in the city. Maybe it''s the existence of some kind of monster in the city that makes Xiaocheng like this! "


    Ge Chen had to admire the elder''s son. He really had some ideas. According to this son, it must be because of the existence of some monster.


    A few people flew all the way, and soon they came to the small town. But when they came here, they were deeply shocked by this place. There is no wall in this small town, and there are many stones around it, but these stones are not ordinary stones. On the contrary, they are green and covered with a layer of green moss, The small stone city formed.


    These stones look disordered, but they have traces to follow. One of the disciples looked at this place and said, "you guys, this is not a simple city of disordered stones! Look Pointing to the stone in front of him, the clansman continued to explain: "when I was in the clan, I studied the way of array. This is the array formed by Yin Yang Taiji, which has the function of locking the aura of heaven and earth. It is the Yin Yang Taiji array that can surround so many auras here."


    In the place of luanshi City, where Yin and yang are in harmony, the whole luanshi city really seems to have traces to follow. Moreover, in the central area of luanshi City, there is a pillar of light rising from the sky. The pillar of light soars from the ground to the sky, giving people a very strange feeling. The friars who saw this pillar of light guessed secretly. If they were right, this pillar of light would be the entrance to the next floor.


    In fact, when GE Chen and others came here, there were many friars waiting here. None of them entered here without permission. Instead, they looked at the luanshi city in front of them with calm faces. There was a kind of desire in their eyes, but there was a kind of fear in the desire.


    The hall of concentration is extremely strange and dangerous, which has almost become a consensus in the minds of many monks!


    Just imagine, these monks who can achieve the cultivation of Yuan infant period, or even higher cultivation, which one is not the old guy who has experienced too many vicissitudes in the world. These people have an innate perception of dangerous places. Although they yearn for exotic treasures, they will know how to choose when they are struggling to lose their old life.


    They stood in the same place and looked at the luanshi city in front of them. Some friars were surprised, saying how strange and strange the place was. If not, there were many powerful monsters in it.


    Bullshit, you know it!


    At this time, there was a beautiful woman. She looked at the luanshicheng in front of her eyes. Her beautiful eyes flashed with brilliant light. She even laughed, "Wow, ha ha! This place is really funny. It''s a pile of broken stones. They say it''s a small town. Can''t these guys be sick? "


    "Oh, ha ha, you see, what kind of thing is this guy? His head doesn''t look like a man''s, but a donkey. Oh, there is another pig like one. These guys also come to the temple of coagulation. They''re just going to die!..."


    The woman said as if there were no one else. She didn''t pay attention to these monks at all. This woman is no one else. It was Ling Wan who said she wanted many experts for a while. She was very arrogant at this time, just like a reincarnated witch, and she was demeaning those friars with a kind of crazy attitude.


    Seeing this, the four members of the clan could not help scolding "pig head" in their hearts How could lingwan be so abnormal and humiliate other alien people. You know, there are all kinds of strange things in this world. Although those high-level friars of other alien races can''t be transformed into human beings, it doesn''t mean that these people''s cultivation is low. Some monsters have some special magical powers. How can they judge people by their appearance!


    "Hey, you witch, why are you so abnormal? Are you looking for death?" Ge Chen already felt that many of the people of the alien race around him had cast scornful eyes like here, and several monks had already killed Ling Wan. Ge Chen took the woman''s arm and quickly reminded her.


    However, let Ge Chen speechless things happened. Lingwan blinked mysteriously like GE Chen, and then her face was flat, and a cold smile appeared on her beautiful face. She looked at several alien people who hated her, breast enhancement, arrogantly said: "how, you ugly guys want to be enemies with our dragon touching God family? Don''t look at yourself too high. You guys are not enough to kill me with one finger! "


    Sweat, cold sweat! This woman is a little arrogant. She dare to speak such arrogant words!


    And when Ling Wan''s attitude was like this, and the woman blinked mysteriously at her, Ge Chen looked at her curiously. It seemed that Ling Wan had some kind of strategy, didn''t he... "Hum! What''s the matter with the Dragon touch God clan? It''s just a garbage race living in seclusion in the mountains. If it wasn''t for the help of other people, the Dragon touch God clan in Lingxiao clan would have disappeared in this world! " The man disagreed and contradicted.


    Another monk with donkey''s head and human body also sneered and said, "do you guys who are crouching in the mountains think they have the capital of the first World War? Although the Lingxiao clan is powerful, it is also because there are three Mahayana monks in your clan. Otherwise, your clan is just a fart among the ancient Protoss


    The other monks who were present heard that several people were so hostile to each other. There must be a lot of hatred between the two races, otherwise it would never be like this.


    However, these friars are not stupid enough to persuade each other. They are very happy to have a fight with these two groups, because these two groups are very mysterious. Many people can recognize the Lingxiao group. The friars of Wuxu island are very familiar with the Lingxiao group. They occupy the strange qiongtian forest and the Zixiao mountain, which continuously exudes the aura, It made this clan extremely mysterious on the island of 1898. The Terran friars didn''t dare to go beyond the thunder for fear that they would annoy the mysterious Lingxiao clan.


    The two monks, who are not like human beings, are another mysterious family, which is called "lilies" by outsiders It means that a big family is formed by the amalgamation of hundreds of ethnic groups. The strength of Baihe ethnic group can not be underestimated, and it is also a threat to Lingxiao ethnic group.


    And there is a law in the cultivation world, that is, after the trial in the Ning temple, there will surely be a war between the Lingxiao clan and the Baihe clan!


    As for why, it''s hard for other friars to guess. It seems that it''s related to the treasures in the temple of Ning. Neither of the two families wants the other to be too strong. It''s very significant to weaken the strength of the other or eliminate the weak in their own family.


    After all, the war between the two ethnic groups, for any race, the casualties are very heavy, which is of great help to the control of the population within the ethnic group.


    At this time, lingwan''s hand was in a hurry, and then a silver white sword hit the alien. They didn''t give them any chance to think at all, so they attacked decisively.


    The sound of breaking the air is endless. The speed of the silver sword is too fast. Moreover, this woman sold it without warning before, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    However, the two friars on the other side of the room, with a sneer on their faces, seemed to have a good idea of this. After that, the shield appeared in front of the body.


    "Peng! Boom With a loud noise, the silver sword attacked the two monks'' shields several times in a row, but it didn''t tear each other''s defense. This situation happened, and lingwan''s face changed greatly. She never thought that her sneak attack had no effect.


    And the alien two who are attacked by this woman are also very angry. The monster girl has no sign of selling. If it wasn''t for him, they would be very lucky this time.


    At this time, the palms of the two foreigners moved, and each of them held a long knife. The long knife was black, and there were bursts of black air on it, which was very strange. I saw the alien spit out, and a mouthful of blood essence dropped on the long sword.


    The sword suddenly glittered. There were strange runes on it. The strange runes were stimulated by the blood of two different races. The energy fluctuation on it made the friars around feel a very strong breath. For these two guys, these friars unconsciously showed a little fear. After the two foreign friars finished all this, they called out, "Oh, oh!" and then, with the same speed, they ran straight to lingwan to kill herˇ° Xiao, you dare to challenge the most powerful Heisha of the lilies. You are looking for death One of the foreigners yelled out and declared his name. Without any reduction in speed, he ran to lingwan to kill him. See two people hit, the other people in the dragon family will sit back and ignore, one after another sacrifice magic weapon, facing the two people, it is a fierce battle! When they saw this, they were not afraid. Instead, their hearts were filled with joy. The militant passion in their blood was boiling. At this time, both of them were enraged. The hair on the donkey''s head stood up, and the body was shining like a demon from purgatory. At this time, the dragon people also improved their combat effectiveness. On the palm of Hou Jian''s hand, there was a strange spiral. The spiral was dark, and there was a strange smell on it. The smell of this thing made people feel chilly. Under the control of Hou Jian, the spiral was full of death! At this time, lingwan summoned the silver sword back and put it in the storage bag. Her eyes flashed, and she saw a silk like ribbon in her hand. Under her pithy formula, the ribbon was as thin as silk, as if it had disappeared. But if you look carefully, it became very thin, If you don''t pay attention to this slender ribbon or this woman instills spiritual power, it must be a monk''s nightmare! The two foreign friars were not afraid at all. Their swords were shining brightly. They rushed up against the attack of the dragon people. With two loud noises, the two clansmen stepped back a few steps, and the faces of the two clansmen were shocked. No one thought that the strength of the other party was so strong, far beyond the imagination of the other party. Seeing that she had suffered a loss, Ling Wan gave a sound. Her beautiful eyes moved, and she stared at GE Chen. She said to ge Chen in a loud voice: "is Ge Chen''s Taoist friend not a member of the dragon clan? Why didn''t these two alien races challenge just now? Why don''t they move now? When should we wait?" Being roared by lingwan, gechen laughs bitterly. What is the little witch doing? Do you want to lead yourself into the battle?

 Chapter 296

    Ge Chen saw Ling Wan suddenly exclaim himself, but there was no surprise. The woman''s strange eyes didn''t just want to take her into the water. It seemed that the woman had another plan in her heart. But Ge Chen didn''t want to be involved in the chaos. God knows how many friars the lily clan came to.


    When the two foreign friars saw Ge Chen, one of them laughed and said, "little girl, you don''t have a good look. This friar is a human friar. How can he help you touch the Dragon God family? Aren''t you afraid? Jie Jie... "


    The foreign friar turned his head and looked at GE Chen, "Daoyou doesn''t seem to be the Dragon friar. Do you want to get involved in the dispute between our two families? Don''t forget that this Terran friar is inferior in cultivation and talent in our lily family. If you offend us, you will never feel better! "


    Naked threat, but for gerchen, he has no choice.


    "I don''t care what kind of lilies you are. I only know that now I want to help the dragon people get rid of you two!" Ge Chen heart a ruthless, righteousness awe inspiring ground says.


    He didn''t think that the Zixiao clan was any worse than the Baihe clan. Moreover, there were many foreign monks in the Lingxiao clan, which was just what GE Chenming saw. Among them, the Lingxiao clan also had the unique cultivation on the soring mountain. I''m afraid that these forces could not be shaken by the Baihe clan.


    "Well, boy, since you have said that, I will let you die without a place to die! He Yu, do it


    When the monk donkey head and the guy with frog head around him saw Ge Chen''s participation in the war, although they were a little upset and scrupulous, they were still warlike and attacked several dragon people again.


    The strange sabre, under the condition of the spiritual violence in the two human bodies, was filled with dark luster, like two bloodthirsty magic sabres. On the magic sabre, there was a terrible breath of death.


    "What a terrible strength!" In Ge Chen''s heart, he said that these two magic swords are not as superficial as they seem. I don''t know what kind of sacrifice they are made of. He can clearly feel the evil spirit on the magic swords, which makes people feel fear in the heart.


    But Ge Chen didn''t dare to be careless. A crystal small shield appeared in front of him. There was a little light on the shield, and then there was a layer of brilliance. Later, Ge Chen''s palm moved, and the Dragon singing sword, which had not been fighting for a long time, appeared in his hand. With the roaring of the dragon, many friars in the field could not help looking at it.


    "The weapon in the monk''s hand seems to have some ghosts. How can it make the Dragon howl? Is it the blood essence of the dragon clan?"


    "Yes, the sword is all gold, and there are strange dragon runes on it. I''m afraid its power is much higher than the magic sword in the hands of Er Xiu. I didn''t expect that the cultivation world is really Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger!"


    Many of the following friars are not short-sighted people, but they still attach great importance to ge Chen''s Longyin sword. They think it is definitely a powerful magic sword.


    Ge Chen was stunned by the crowd''s surprise. He looked at the shining Longyin sword in his hand, and his eyes showed some confusion. He had used this sword before, but people at that time didn''t know about it. Of course, it has been many years since the Dragon chanting sword was practiced. At this time, the Dragon chanting sword is not the previous yellow light, but the golden light.


    When he was thinking about it, Ge Chen suddenly got a flash of inspiration. Is it because of the blood essence of the dragon family in his body that the power of Longyin sword has been greatly increased?


    If that''s true, Ge Chen''s fall into the dragon''s dangerous place is a blessing in disguise.


    "Lingwan, you and I will join hands to give them a devastating blow. They must rely on the magic sword in their hands, otherwise they will never be so unscrupulous!"


    Ge Chen''s eyes were firm. After saying this, he pointed to the Dragon chanting sword, and the Dragon chanting sword flashed. After that, Ge Chen drank a "disease!" Word, Longyin sword is toward the opposite two repair shot.


    Lingwan''s tough silk thread is quietly moving towards the second cultivation of the alien race.


    Other friars of the dragon clan also offered magic weapons one after another. The sound of incantation sounded in their mouth. The magic weapons controlled by the spirit power were like runaway wild horses, and they were killed with a very powerful breath.


    Only hearing the sound of Tao breaking through the air, the magic weapon was in front of Er Xiu. The two foreign friars, with a flat face and a loud shout, sprang up from the ground. The magic sword in their hands was full of strength, and the power of holding the sword in their palms was even stronger. The magic weapon for the sacrifice was to cut it off.


    "Chop!"


    "Dang!"


    When the swords collided with each other, there was a harsh sound. After chopping Ge Chen''s Dragon chanting sword, an alien friar kept on walking on his feet. He was as vigorous as a civet cat. After rotating for a week, he ran to another magic weapon and cut it off. On the magic knife, the black air is around, and the black light is like the breath of death.


    The magic weapon of the ancient clock, which was offered by Hou Jian, was smashed by the magic knife. The momentum of the magic knife made Ge Chen and others sink.


    "What a powerful magic knife!" Ge Chen''s heart turns suddenly. With one hand, the Dragon chanting sword flies back to the storage bag. He stares coldly at the alien Er Xiu in front of him, and is deeply afraid of the magic knife in their hands.


    The monks who watched saw the magic Sabre show its power, and more and more noticed it. These guys talked about the magic sabre in the hands of the second monk one after another. Lingwan''s silk thread magic weapon was sucked into the blade by one of the foreign friars. After the blade, the black light flashed. The magic weapon originally connected with lingwan''s mind and spirit lost its spirit, which made her more irritable! Lingwan is not poor. There are several magic weapons on her that are more powerful than silk thread. Moreover, these magic weapons were made by my uncle himself, and they are as powerful as Tongtian Lingbao. But if these magic weapons are taken out at this time, they will not be available at the next level, or at a deeper level, the hall of concentration. Therefore, the girl gritted her teeth, and she was ready to stay out of the limelight to see what GE Chen''s plans were. She was really surprised at the Dragon chanting sword that GE Chen had offered before. The Golden Dragon chanting sword was no less powerful than the spirit treasure in her bag, but Ge Chen didn''t know how to use it! Breaking the magic of lingwan and others, the alien Er Xiu is not so rampantˇ° Why, is this the only magic power of the dragon clan? If it is, you can die! " The foreign friar was furious. His good mood had been disturbed by lingwan, and he was just about to be attacked. At this time, he was trying to kill several peopleˇ° The immortal chopping sword of our demon clan can''t be broken by you little dragon cultivators. Don''t say you, even if the elders of your clan come, they may not be able to defeat the immortal chopping sword! " The two foreign friars were even more proud, and even introduced their powerful weapons!

 Chapter 297

    "Well! Don''t be happy too soon, I just want to try your magic power! " Ge Chen said with a smile. Although he had a smile on his face, he scolded Ling Wan in his heart. I don''t know how many times. This little girl, standing by now, didn''t want to fight any more.


    I really don''t know what this girl thinks. Does she just want to pretend? Hum, in the cultivation world, there are many cases of death caused by pretending. Moreover, these two alien races are already at odds with Lingxiao clan. Isn''t that a death seeking!


    "Fairy, I don''t know what you are going to do at this time. It seems that we have met two enemies!" Ge Chen is not in a hurry. He sends a message to Ling wan to see what she plans to do.


    The corner of the woman''s mouth moved, and she said: "ha ha, Taoist friend Ge Chen, although these two guys are powerful, they are not the opponents of Taoist friend. Taoist friend still uses some magic powers to kill them, so that they won''t show their teeth and claws!"


    "You...!" Ge Chen''s heart is not taste, this Ling Wan actually see himself as a very high repair, do not show the mountain water tight overhaul.


    It''s true that a scholar meets a witch. I can''t say why!


    "Boy, I saw your golden sword just now. If you can give me the golden sword, I can let you live. What do you think?" The donkey head man said with a smile. He now thinks that several people are turtles in the urn. It''s just a matter of his own thoughts to kill them.


    "Ha ha, what Daoyou said is arrogant. If you want to kill me, you are not qualified!"


    Ge Chen didn''t want to waste his breath. He slapped the beast bag with his palm, and suddenly a blue light flashed. As soon as the blue light flashed, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color. The clouds above rolled up. There were bursts of thunder in the thick clouds. A pair of eyes with big fists shot lightning in the clouds, which looked terrible, Let the following monks fear to sacrifice their defense weapons one after another.


    The sacred beast offered by the spirit beast bag is naturally the thunder beast Ge Chen got from the ruins. This thunder beast is the attribute of thunder. Ge Chen explored the secret of the thunder beast more than once during his cultivation, but he didn''t get anything. This thunder beast in Ge Chen''s spirit beast bag, unexpectedly oneself can evolve slowly, and at this time has reached the stage of seven steps.


    During this period of time, Ge Chen did not dare to be careless or disturb the evolution of the beast. The thunder beast has long been connected with his own mind, and he also recognizes himself as his master.


    Most of the monks like to capture some powerful monsters, and then recover the spirit beast. They recognize the spirit beast as the other half of themselves by recognizing the LORD with the spirit beast. After the spirit beast recognizes the Lord, he is very loyal to the master. Moreover, most of the spirit beasts are highly intelligent and clear about the master''s situation.


    Just now, when the evil spirit on the magic knife filled Ge Chen, the thunder beast in the spirit beast bag communicated with Ge Chen through divine consciousness, telling Ge Chen that this alien friar is a rare demon in the world, and this demon does not belong to this session at all. It is likely that this demon is from overseas, blood sea!


    As for the sea of blood, Ge Chen knows something about it. Besides, there are some foreign monks with strong magic power. Chaoya royal family is on the other side of the sea of blood. It is said that Chaoya royal family is still royal family in the sea of blood, and they are very powerful.


    After hovering in the air, the thunder beast fell in front of gerchen. It seems that this guy wants to show off his strength to frighten the friars around him.


    "Thor! How can you guys get the thunder god beast? The thunder god beast is a high-level existence in the upper world. Even if you look at the heaven, the thunder god beast must be the most high-level existence. You dare to let the thunder god beast be your spirit beast. If you let the old guys in the upper world know, you will be defeated! " When the foreign friars saw the thunder beast, they were as scared as the earth.


    "The existence of higher order?" Ge Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the thunder beast he gets is definitely a chance. Moreover, he doesn''t know that the thunder beast still exists in the upper bound. It''s actually a high-level existence in the upper bound. Ge Chen can''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that the disaster never comes alone!


    "Gulu, ha ha, I''m hungry! Hoo Hoo Beside Ge Chen, the thunder beast made a grunt and said vaguely. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Er Xiu in front of him. He seemed to see delicious food for ER Xiu.


    At this time, the evil spirit on the alien second repair magic knife has dissipated most of the time. The evil spirit unexpectedly flows towards Ge Chen strangely, and is sucked into the abdomen by the thunder beast. Watching the evil spirit gradually thin, the alien second repair is even more scared.


    Others don''t know, but they do. The God splitting thunder in the thunder beast is absolutely the greatest reliance for breaking the magic things. Moreover, the God splitting thunder and the evil Qi are naturally restrained. He and his wife never dreamed that GE Chen had such a powerful thunder beast. They had no intention of fighting any more. Now they wanted to run away.


    Thunder beast eyes slowly open, it stares at two people in front of, sneer, immediately, unexpectedly can vomit human speechˇ° You two guys, should be from the alien of the void magic hall. I didn''t expect that the evil Qi on you two was so pure. Did you come to the Ning temple for the sake of the magic crystal? "


    It''s not only the shock of the alien Er Xiu, but also Ge Chen''s heart. This... This guy can talk to his mother. He... Why didn''t he say that before. If so, it seems that the little guy has already broken through the transformation, and should be able to transform into human form. But the clumsy body is still there, which means that the beast is still at the top of the seventh level and has never passed the transformation thunder.


    The second shave is like earth color. I dare not say one more word when I look at the thunder beast. Seeing this, the thunder beast sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that your demon is ready to move, ah!" This thunder beast can be like a great God coming at this time, with a kind of arroganceˇ° Are you surprised, boy Thunder beast looked at GE Chen and said with a smile: "actually, I haven''t entered the transformation stage, but my family is very gifted, so you don''t have to be surprised that they can learn to understand human language. When I was in the ruins, I suffered a lot of injuries. You guys actually regarded me as a stone lion monster. How could the lower monsters compare with our great angry thunder Kirin family! I''ll help you clean up these two alien groups first. Their evil Qi is the only source to stimulate the Amethyst beast Taiji array! " Hearing this explanation, Ge Chen was so shocked today that he didn''t know whether his fragile heart could accept it or not!

 Chapter 298

    Ge Chen''s heart sank suddenly when he heard the words of the thunder beast. The thunder beast even knew how to break the ban here. Moreover, the thunder beast seemed to be very confident in his performance. Breaking the purple fog and dust all over the sky was under his control. Previously, Lei Gu and others have said clearly that the temple of coagulation is unpredictable, and the outside world can''t speculate at all.


    Lei Gu is an elder of the Dragon touching God family. The trial of Ning temple is very important to his family. If he knows it, he will know everything. This shows that Lei Gu knows nothing about Ning temple.


    However, Ge Chen was a little silly when he saw this familiar but strange beast with this magical power!


    However, what stunned Ge Chen even more happened... After the two foreign friars saw the thunder beast, they didn''t have the heart to fight at all. They were ready to run away.


    But the thunder beast seemed to have seen their measurement for a long time. Without saying a word, he opened his mouth and spat out two rays of thunder, sweeping toward Er Xiu. These two arcs are extremely powerful and extremely fast, which makes the second repair feel scared.


    They didn''t have any chance to think about it at all. They offered magic weapons to resist one after another.


    But they seem to underestimate the magic power of the thunder beast. After they utter a scream, their bodies are chopped by the electric arc and turn into ashes.


    It''s just a blink of an eye from thunder beast''s hand to killing the alien second cultivation. The supernatural power of the alien second cultivation just now left an impression in people''s hearts. The two men''s magic knives were extremely overbearing. However, under the power of the beast, they could not resist even one move. How could they not shock people''s hearts.


    After all this, the thunder god beast took a big mouth, and the rolling evil spirit rushed towards the thunder god beast. As soon as the rolling evil spirit disappeared into the beast''s belly, the beast stood up, like a man, with a face full of satisfaction. He looked at the chaotic stone city in front of him, giggled, and then vomited, and the chaotic stone city twisted.


    At the top of luanshicheng, the purple air suddenly became gorgeous, the color changed between heaven and earth, and the whole luanshicheng suddenly became boiling. The roar of beasts filled luanshicheng, which shocked the monks around.


    "Oh, who dares to break into luanshicheng? I will surely tear him to pieces!"


    "Oh, you little human beings, come to die! Jie Jie


    In luanshi City, there were some strange howls, including some provocative words.


    At this time, the monsters in luanshi city began to show up. The stones began to wriggle. Later, the stones were broken. One by one, small animals with purple scales, long heads and sharp mouths sprang out. After these small animals came out, they opened their mouths and muttered, as if they were absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, A strange scene appeared.


    These little beasts suddenly grew up, and their bodies expanded several times in an instant, and their appearance became very clear. These little beasts are called "Amethyst beasts!" The scales on the little beast are as strong as amethyst. The scales are the support of the little beast. The scales are very hard. It''s very difficult to get rid of the scales and kill the little beast.


    The little beasts jumped up in the air and flew in front of the crowd. These little beasts were tiger headed and tiger brained one by one. They didn''t look like the big traitors. But this lovely appearance won''t let the monks relax. After all, the Amethyst beast is famous for its fierce temper. Moreover, these little Amethyst beasts naturally want to have some fun when they stay in the dark temple of Ning. Aren''t these human beings and other foreign friars just the objects for people to vent their anger.


    However, the little beast crawled in front of him and did not take the initiative to attack human beings. Instead, he was staring at the monks in front of him, with his beautiful eyes turning around.


    "Ge boy, I''ve done a great thing for you. How can you thank me?" Thunder god beast glanced at the Amethyst beast in front of him. His expression was very calm. Instead, he laughed at GE Chen.


    Ge Chen takes a look at the thunder beast. He looks like a ruffian. Although he has great powers, if he doesn''t discipline him, he will get into trouble. But the beast''s power is so powerful that it can''t be recovered by itself.


    "Ha ha, what you have just done is really worthy of gratitude." Ge Chen laughed and said, "but you know, you and I have been living together for so long. You don''t know my family background. Where can anything get into your eyes?" Ge Chen couldn''t help feeling bitter. He should have been obedient to his own beast, but today he turned to him for his own benefit. It''s really funny.


    Thor beast looks very cute, like a small ball of meat, fat all over. Under the gray scale, a pair of fleshy claws are grasping the body, like a dog catching lice.


    "You poor man, there''s nothing I can see in your things! What''s more, as far as you and I are concerned, how can I ask you for the benefit of pushing the boat The thunder god beast twisted his chubby body, came over and said: "but, do you dare not always lock me in the spirit beast bag? It''s very uncomfortable there. I''m such a handsome thunder beast. If you let me wander with you, you''ll have a bright face, won''t you?"


    "Oh, I see!" What did Ge Chen think this guy was going to do? He didn''t want to stay in the spirit beast bag. However, when GE Chen saw that the beast''s power was so strong and powerful, and there were many dangers in the Ning temple, he would not put the beast aside. He was a sharp weapon to kill!


    Ge Chen was very happy in his heart. He didn''t expect that his life was so good that he could get such a powerful beast. However, Ge Chen is also extremely afraid of the powerful force behind the thunder god beast. The other side exists in the upper level. In this world, he even lets himself be a spirit beast. I don''t know that those guys in the upper level will be suitable for planning after they knowˇ° Daoyou, look at those Amethyst beasts Just as GE Chen chatted with Thor beast, Ling Wan stepped forward and pointed to the swarms of Amethyst beast in front of himˇ° This "Ge Chen is a little silly. The number of Amethyst beasts in front of him is not 100000, but also 80000 or 90000. Such a large number of Amethyst beasts is a terrible number. How could the monks be able to deal with these Amethyst beasts? This makes Ge Chen surprisedˇ° WOW! Hehe, it''s a spectacular scene. This time you''ve sent out the Amethyst of the Amethyst beast in the hall of concentration, but it''s the most valuable material in the cultivation world. I''m afraid this Amethyst will be worth a hundred thousand spirit stones. Don''t you send out so many Amethyst beasts! " Thunder beast looked at those Amethyst beasts and said with a smile. This joking words made Ge Chen''s heart burn. This guy is really standing and talking. He doesn''t think his back hurts. Are these Amethyst beasts idiots? Maybe they are fish!

 Chapter 299

    Gechen didn''t dare to be careless. Xiaodun appeared in front of him. He hit Xiaodun with a series of tricks. Xiaodun''s light flourished. After all this, gechen just stared at tens of thousands of Amethyst beasts in front of him.


    When the friars around them saw these Amethyst beasts, they were also on guard. After all, so many Amethyst beasts in front of them were not simple monsters. These monsters were as intelligent as the friars around them. And these amethysts didn''t move at all, as if they were waiting for something.


    Seeing all this, Ge Chen looked at the huge light column. If he guessed correctly, these Amethyst beasts must be waiting for their leader to come. In this case, many monks must be in danger.


    These Amethyst beasts have a very strict discipline, and they are not confused when they see so many outsiders, which makes these friars very scared.


    "Ge Daoyou, these guys seem to be waiting for their leader. If we don''t act earlier, we will be in a very dangerous situation when the leader arrives!" Lingwan''s clear eyes moved, which accurately told the situation.


    "What does the fairy mean?" Asked gerchen.


    "Do it! Let''s kill first. Maybe we can get to the second floor ahead of time through the entrance! " Lingwan didn''t have the slightest bit of procrastination, and directly expressed his own ideas.


    However, Ge Chen hesitated. He had never seen Miaoyu since he entered the Ning temple, and so many monks gathered in luanshi City, but he did not see the black wind clan, which made Ge Chen very scared. In case Miaoyu meets some danger here, I''m afraid it''s hard for her to get away with her strength!


    "Jie Jie!" At this time, the thunder beast came to ge Chen with his body shaking. His chubby paws shook in front of his chest and said to ge Chen, "why, is the master worried about Miaoyu?"


    "Well! You cunning fellow, don''t you know where yu''er is? Don''t you say it quickly Ge Chen was relieved when he heard the thunder beast''s words. After all, the thunder beast was very mysterious. Maybe he knew the whereabouts of Miaoyu.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy! Did the master forget the bracelet that elder Chen Qian gave you when he was in the clan? It''s not easy to feel the whereabouts of Miaoyu through the bracelet! "


    Ge Chen patted his head, his face looked excited and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of that?"


    "Well! If you weren''t stupid, you would have been in the distraction stage for a long time Thor beast did not give up the chance, and took the opportunity to sarcasm Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen is too lazy to pay attention to these. The Lingxi bracelet is blue on his palm. This Lingxi bracelet is made of special materials. In addition, the two people who wear the Lingxi Bracelet drip blood into it, so they can clearly feel the whereabouts of each other. At this time, Ge Chen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then revealed the color of surprise.


    "It turns out that yu''er is not far from us, but there are too many friars here to see for a while." Ge Chen thought of this and said to the people around him, "if you''re not in a hurry, I''ll bring Miaoyu and act together. Can you?"


    "It''s better for us to act together. When the time comes, we will enter the second floor of Ning temple with Heifeng clan. It''s better for us to act together. I don''t know if this will affect Ge Daoyou!"


    Ling Wan listened to ge Chen''s words and said. She believed in Ge Chen''s magical power very much. If she was always around him in Ning temple, there would be no danger in Ning temple.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Come with me!" Ge Chen didn''t object. First of all, he walked to the north of luanshicheng with the sensitivity of the bracelet to Miaoyu.


    Those foreign friars saw Ge Chen coming and stepped aside. They had seen the power of the thunder beast before. They didn''t want to use force on Tai Sui''s head. If they really annoyed this powerful thunder beast, it would be a risk of falling!


    "Hum, black wind clan, you lower clans dare to fight against our young master. You are looking for your own death!" A handsome young man with a bit of fierce color between his eyebrows stared at the five members of the black wind clan in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    "Young master, we are here for a trial, but we have nothing to do with you. I don''t know why you are standing in our way and embarrassing us!" It was Miaoyu who was speaking. At this time, his eyebrows frowned slightly. Looking at the arrogant young man in front of him, he made some compromise.


    "Ha ha, this little lady is pretty good. She looks pretty good. If you follow me, I can consider letting you people go!" Youth ha ha a smile, eyes with a bit swing.


    "Well! Liu Che, don''t go too far! As a member of the Lingxiao clan, although you are not closely related to the Heifeng clan, when you entered the Ning temple, the elders of the clan told us to cooperate well and not to kill each other in the clan. Have you forgotten? " At this time, another young man of the black wind clan yelled.


    After all, Miaoyu is a foreigner, and elder Heifeng has invited her to help her take part in the trial. If she doesn''t help one or two at this time, I''m afraid she can''t believe the sincerity of Heifeng.


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of talking to the elder! Our Qinglong clan is the upper class of the clan. There are all monks with high power in the clan. How could the elder be angry with our Qinglong clan because of your lower clan? It''s a joke! Little lady, if you follow your elder brother, you can get the best practice place after you leave the temple of Ning. Ha ha


    The young man, Liu Che, was full of foul language. As he spoke, he reached out to Miaoyu. This sudden scene made Miaoyu move quickly, and she stepped back several steps. She glared at the young man in front of her eyes, and the hand of the hand made Luan Feng sword appear on the handˇ° Please respect yourself. If you look at me again, don''t blame me for being rude! "ˇ° Ha ha, good! I just like your spicy character. It''s only when I conquer you that I can feel it! Ha ha When Liu Che saw Miaoyu''s red face, he couldn''t help but push her to bed. With a movement of his hand, a golden rope appeared in his hand. "Ha ha, girl, look at it. It''s a magic rope. It''s my father''s treasure. This thing can lock all the living things in the world. Today is your lucky day. I''ll tie you up with an immortal rope. Then you should serve me well! "ˇ° Hum! Thief Miaoyu was furious when she was teased by this. Luan Feng''s sword turned around, rose to the sky and ran to Liu Che to shoot. When Liu Che saw Miaoyu start, his face changed, and the bundle of immortal rope in his hand was also sacrificed by this man. The bundle of immortal rope, like a spirit snake, swayed between heaven and earth, and ran directly to the Luan Feng sword. Miaoyu didn''t care about the bundle of immortal silk. She thought about it and drank "chop!" Luanfeng sword light generous, ran to Liu Che ruthlessly cut. But a strange scene appeared. The immortal rope that swam between the heaven and the earth twisted and wound directly on the luanfeng sword, which made the straight down luanfeng sword bound. Miaoyu was shocked. She didn''t expect that her magic weapon was bound. She was surprised, and she was afraid of it.

 Chapter 300

    Miaoyu was very anxious at this time. Liu Che''s strength was above him, and his magic weapon was not as good as him. I''m afraid that he will fall into his hands today. Looking at Liu Che''s obscene expression, Miaoyu felt a throb in her heart. If she really fell into this person''s hands, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When Liu Che saw that the immortal rope had trapped the luanfeng sword, he pointed to the immortal rope, and the luanfeng sword was in his own hands. He looked at the luanfeng sword in his hand and said with a smile, "fairy is a good magic weapon, but it can''t exert all the power of the sword. I happen to know something about Kendo, but I can give some advice to fairies! "


    "Well! Return the Luan Feng sword to me quickly. I don''t have any contact with you. I don''t need your guidance! " Miaoyu''s mouth turned up and said with some pride on her face.


    But at this time, the four black wind clansmen behind Miaoyu stepped forward and stood in front of Miaoyu. They looked at Liu Che angrily and said in a cold voice, "is Mr. Liu really going to be the enemy of our black wind clan? If you dare to cross the thunder pool again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Ha ha!" Liu Che laughs and says in a cold voice: "you four want to be heroes to save the United States. You are looking for death!"


    A young man of the Heifeng clan, who was well muscled and looked more like a warrior, said coldly, "in this case, we just admire Master Liu''s magic power. We want to fight with you!"


    With these words, the strong young man stepped forward and turned his magic weapon. It was a simple little clock with strange runes carved on it. Under the control of the population formula, the little clock was shining brightly, forming a huge shadow of the ancient clock in the sky. The power of the ancient clock made Liu Che frown slightly.


    However, Liu Che laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that the old man Heifeng would keep this clock beside you. Ha ha, I''m in favor of the Dementor clock of Heifeng clan. I''ll take it today!"


    "Let''s see the most powerful magic weapon of the Qinglong clan, the Seven Star serial banner!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a gorgeous light flashed in the storage bag. On the sky, seven small flags of different colors appeared. The rune engraved on the small flags was exactly the seven stars of Tiangang. The seven stars arranged into a Taiji harmonious array. As soon as the small flags appeared, the pressure of the surrounding spirit shocked the four members of the black wind clan.


    "To die!"


    Liu Che pointed out the Seven Star streamer in the air. The seven lights flashed and disappeared around several people of the black wind clan.


    All of a sudden, the seven people in the array lost their eyes, their forehead wrinkled slightly, as if they were in a dreamland. In the array, they lost their way.


    "Kill


    Liu Che stopped drinking, and the seven stars rolled in a series. Suddenly, the force of wind, fire, thunder and electricity appeared. It was very strange and roared in the array. Those four people in the array quickly offered magic weapons to resist the attack. However, the heaven and earth yuan power in this big array, as if it didn''t need to consume the spirit power, kept attacking.


    Not long after, the four of them were unable to resist.


    However, at this time, a golden light suddenly came from outside the array. After a golden sword hovered outside the needle, the spirit power on the golden sword suddenly destroyed the array. Then, a shadow came into the array and rescued four people.


    After he saved Miaoyu and others, he looked at the young man in front of him coldly and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what this Taoist friend means and why he embarrassed these four people!"


    This person is no other than Ge Chen who sensed Miaoyu''s presence here.


    At this time, all four of lingwan came. When lingwan saw Liu Che, he said in a cold voice, "who should I be? It turns out that I''m the conceited guy of Qinglong clan, Liu Che. Hum, you are so arrogant in the clan. Do you want to be so arrogant in Ning temple?"


    "Ha ha, it turns out that she is Wan''er from the Dragon God family. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I don''t know if Wan''er can have time. Brother Liu can accompany you on the way!" At this time, Liu Che was just like a rascal, and he didn''t say anything serious about lingwan.


    "Well! If other people are afraid of you, how can they be afraid of you! " Lingwan''s big watery eyes seemed to be able to spray fire. Staring at Liu Che, the spiritual power in his body was surging wildly.


    "Hehe, since sister lingwan is like this, I don''t mind tying you too. In fact, I''ve been nostalgic for sister Wan''er''s tenderness for a long time!" Liu Che said with a bad smile.


    "You Ling Wan was very angry at this guy''s appearance.


    Ge Chen stepped forward and said coldly, "I don''t care what your identity is, but I dare to be disrespectful to Miaoyu. Today, I''ll let you feel regret for your behavior. You can die!"


    Hearing Ge Chen''s naked threat, Liu Che didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he laughed and said, "if you are a monk in the distraction period, I would be afraid of you. But you didn''t even reach the stage of going out of the body. How dare you be so arrogant. Hehe, well, today I''ll teach you a good lesson, let you know that heaven is high and earth is thick! "


    "Whoosh!" At this time, Liu Che was holding the immortal rope. He rose in the air, looked at GE Chen and said with a sneer, "boy, prepare to take your life!"


    Ge Chen was not willing to be outdone. He held the Dragon singing sword tightly in his hand. Later, he bit of Luan Feng sword, which flew out of Liu Che''s body. Before Liu Che had time to be surprised, the luanfeng sword and the Longyin sword were combined into one, and a heavy and simple magic sword appeared in Ge Chen''s hands. Ge Chen''s feet moved. Under the sound of Ge Chen''s incantation, the ancient and simple magic sword in his hand flew away. Above Liu Che, it spread out and formed countless sword bodies. Later, Ge Chen bit countless sword blades and said in a cold voice: "chop!" Countless sword blades, with the sound of breaking the air, cut hard at Liu Cheˇ° Good means, but also want to hurt me, dream Liu Che didn''t seem to be afraid of the ten thousand sword blades. As soon as the immortal rope in his hand came out, the immortal rope swam like a snake, and even stiffly resisted the attack of countless sword blades. After that, when he patted the storage bag, a huge yellow seal appeared on the palm of his hand. When he dragged the seal, a mouthful of blood essence vomited on the seal. On the seal, the yellow light lingered in the world. Liu Chih bit Fang Tianyin and gave a loud "go!", Fang Tianyin ran to ge Chen with extremely strong pressure. Ge Chen already felt Fang Tianyin''s pressure, and his feet moved. The crystal shield in front of him left and rushed to meet Fang Tianyinˇ° Boom With a sudden sound, the sky seal hit on the small shield. The small shield, which was indestructible, burst open and made a loud bang.

 Chapter 301

    "I''ll do it! What''s the strength of this guy? Even my little shield can be broken. Has this man''s magic power entered the period of being out of the body? " When GE Chen saw this scene, he was very angry, but the fear of the five monks came from the system transformation. The gap between the monks in Yuan Dynasty and those in the period of emergence was just like the gap between heaven and earth, which was not in the same level at all.


    "Daoyou, don''t be afraid. This guy hasn''t advanced to the stage of emergence, but he has just reached the late stage of Yuanying. If he is advanced to the stage of emergence, he doesn''t lift his tail to the sky!" Lingwan didn''t have a good impression on him. As soon as he spoke, he couldn''t help sarcasm him.


    Being ridiculed by lingwan, Liu Che didn''t have any anger. He still laughed. Staring at GE Chen in front of him, he laughed and said, "I thought you must have some skills to save beauty, but who would think that your magic power is not my opponent at all. Tut Tut, you can reach the middle of the Yuan Dynasty at your age. You are already a man of talent, but today you are going to fall here. It''s really a pity! "


    Ge Chen was so despised by this man that he was very angry. He stared at Liu Che coldly and said, "hum! Just now I was just testing your strength. Do you think you can be proud as a later monk? In my eyes, you are just rubbish. Prepare to die


    "Good! I just like you who are not afraid of death. If you have any moves, you can use them to avoid the exclamation of the dungeons! "


    "Well, arrogant fellow!"


    Ge Chen jumped up in the air, and with a move of dragon chanting sword, his spirit power kept surging. As soon as he patted the storage bag, a yellow elixir appeared in his hand. This is the elixir he got from Uncle lingwan on the eve of the trial. He opened his mouth and swallowed Xiaodan into his stomach. At this time, Ge Chen felt that the spiritual power in his body was even more full.


    Seeing Ge Chen devouring the elixir, Liu Che laughed and said, "what''s the use if you take the tonic pill? You''re a mid-term monk now. If you want to deal with the late monks, you just don''t want to think about it!"


    But Ge Chen didn''t care about this man''s sarcasm at all. He didn''t care about the Dragon chanting sword, and the Dragon chanting sound came out from the Dragon chanting sword. At this time, Ge Chen''s mind constantly recalled how Dong Xu had instructed him to use the power of the Dragon chanting sword, and how the Mahayana monk used the power of the divine sword to form an incomparable sword array at the altar.


    Ge Chen clapped the storage bag, and the magic sword that he got from the altar roared out. Longyin sword and luanfeng sword were combined into one. With this sword, the power of the two swords was extremely strong. The world suddenly changes color. It seems that the world is under the control of Ge Chen. Ge Chen is respected in the whole world. Ge Chen seems to be able to mobilize all the energy between the world for his own use. He said that wind is wind and rain is rain. Ge Chen, who stands in the void, is as proud as an immortal from ancient times.


    Liu Che''s heart sank suddenly when he saw this scene. Ge Chen''s pressure made him deeply shocked. It seemed that he could not resist this man''s blow.


    The other monks in luanshicheng noticed the fighting here one after another, and they were deeply attracted by the vision of heaven and earth changing color. I thought that the emergence of the vision was due to the fact that the king of amethyst is now in the world. However, when I looked at it carefully, I found that he was actually a monk in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. This shock made these monks more afraid of Ge Chen.


    "That... Isn''t that man the mid-term friar who owns the thunder god beast? What''s the origin of this man? It''s really terrible that he has such powerful magic power!"


    "Yes, it is said that this friar was a friar on the island of 1898. He once took part in the trial of ancient relics, but later he hid himself in the world of cultivating immortals. He just appeared recently. And he was chased and killed by those old guys in the star city. Ha ha, those old guys in the star city must have never dreamt of using it. He thought that this son is so powerful. Then the guys in the star city will be waiting to die! "


    For a moment, Ge Chen''s name was transmitted to these friars. They were no longer unfamiliar with Ge Chen, a friar from a sect on the island of 1898. At this time, he seemed to have become the most powerful man on the island of 1898. Today, it is destined that GE Chen''s name will be spread on the island of 1898.


    "Liu Che, prepare to die!"


    Ge Chen one point two magic swords, this; After that, the two swords were divided into two parts, four parts and eight parts, which turned into thousands of swords. The swords formed a strange array around Liu Che, which trapped Liu Che in the sword array. With the rapid rotation of the sword array, the forces of heaven and earth around him poured into the sword array, The power of sword array has been increased several times.


    At this time, Liu Che was in the sword array, and he felt a lot of pressure in the sword array. He quickly sacrificed the defense magic weapon in his body, and formed a border on his body. The border wrapped up Liu Che, and he beat several tricks on the border. After all this, he firmly grasped the tie of immortal rope, and the tie of immortal rope was out of his hand.


    As soon as the tie immortal rope Fang appeared in the sword array, there were bursts of "crackling" sounds. The blades in the sword array were strangled one after another. But the tie immortal rope didn''t know what it was made of, and it didn''t destroy it at all. Instead, it destroyed the blade.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Che''s face showed a little smile. Looking at GE Chen above the void, he sneered and said, "little boy, no matter how powerful your sword array is, how can you help me! Wait for me to break out of your sword array in a moment, I will draw your soul to practice your spirit! Hum Hearing the clamor of Liu Che in the sword formation, Ge Chen''s face sank and his words didn''t have any feelings. "Hum, I''ll wait for you to break out of the sword formation, but you don''t seem to have this chance!" When GE Chen made a little bit of sword formation, a ray of light came out between his fingers, and he yelled "chop!" The sword array suddenly began to rage. The blades in the sword array swept up like a storm. These countless blades hit Liu Che hard. Liu Che''s body was shining, and his defense barrier was resisting the power of the sword array. The blade of the sword hit him, but it dissipated, and it didn''t hurt him at allˇ° Ha ha, I said, if you want to kill me, you don''t have the power yet! " Ge Chen sees everything in the sword array clearly outside. He didn''t expect that this man''s defense magic weapon is so powerful. Seeing this, Ge Chen smiles a little and shows a stingy color on his face. He says to the thunder god beast around him: "you can''t do it at this time. When will you stay?" Feeling Ge Chen''s command, the chubby thunder beast laughed, with a shrewd look on his face. He turned and said with a smile, "you know my existence. Hehe, this boy is too arrogant. I can''t even see him. Let him taste the power of God thunder!" As soon as the thunder beast opened his mouth, a small flag appeared in front of him. On the flag was the Rune of the thunder star. With a little flag, the small flag floated up into the sky. Outside Ge Chen''s sword array, there were countless thunders shooting towards Liu Che in the sword arrayˇ° Hum! Even with his broken magic weapon, he can resist the thunder between heaven and earth. He is looking for his own death Sure enough, Liu Che in the sword array felt a very powerful energy attack. Just a moment later, the defensive border on his body surface exploded, and he was knocked down by the impact force.

 Chapter 302

    "Well! You have been arrogant for a hundred years. Today you dare to leave the human world with your dirty soul. Go to die! " Ge Chen sees that Liu Che''s defense has been broken. He is very happy in his heart. He points to the Dragon chanting sword and is ready to kill him.


    At this time, a white faced monk came out on Liu Che''s side. The monk was very beautiful. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to tell whether he was a man or a woman. If this person were a daughter, she would be a woman who would bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "Why, what do you have to say?" Ge Chen coldly looked at the handsome friar opposite and asked impolitely.


    "Daoyou, you and I are all monks of Lingxiao clan, and Mr. Liu is the son of the chief of Qinglong clan. I think Daoyou should be clear about this. I hope Daoyou can look around him in the face of Qinglong clan! Otherwise, if you let the Qinglong clan leader know, you will escape to the ends of the earth, and the Qinglong clan will pursue you! "


    The white faced monk''s previous request made Ge Chen have the idea of letting him go. But later, he threatened himself with the elder of the Qinglong clan, which made Ge Chen angry.


    He looked coldly at Liu Che in the sword formation. At this time, although he didn''t have the previous fierce color on his face, his venomous eyes seemed to have the idea of breaking himself into pieces. This son must be back to the Qinglong clan, it will certainly be bad for him. Even if we don''t kill him now and return to the Qinglong clan in the future, is this guy looking for trouble.


    Besides, Ge Chen got the promise of soling mountain overhaul, as long as he could protect Ling Wan''s safety and participate in the trial, he would give himself freedom. This great friar is a Mahayana friar. His promise must have no problem in saving his life. Thinking of this, Ge Chen decided that this man must not stay in the world.


    "Elder of Qinglong clan, you and I belong to the same clan? ha-ha! Why didn''t you let Miaoyu off for the sake of the people when he was a bully. When he fights with me, when he has the upper hand, why don''t you persuade him to stop. Now that he is defeated, you curl up to me. Hum, the elder of Qinglong clan, it''s useless to threaten me with him! Even if he offends me, I will kill him with one sword! "


    Ge Chen''s heart read a move, a point to the magic sword array, a loud "cut!"


    I saw countless swords burst out, and countless swords quickly chopped towards Liu Che. Liu Che, in the sword array, saw Ge Chen''s intention to kill him, and his heart was full of light. However, he was destroyed by several blades. The next moment, he was hit by countless blades.


    Poor Liu Che had not uttered a scream, but his body was cut apart by the blade, leaving only a pool of blood and mud like flesh and blood on the ground.


    "You The white faced monk saw that GE Chen didn''t listen to the advice and still killed Liu Che. Naturally, he was very surprised and angry. However, Liu Che was the one with the highest magic power among several people, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Seeing that Liu Che died, the storage bag fell into the flesh and blood. The white faced monk stepped forward and prepared to take back Liu Che''s storage bag.


    "Daoyou, what are you going to do? Did I ask you to move his storage bag? Go away!" Cried gerchen. Now that you''ve made a feud with the other party, why don''t you just take back this person''s storage bag? There must be many rare magic weapons in it. This guy named Liu Che is the son of the elder of the upper clan. How can he not have amazing wealth.


    "You, you are so rude. Now you have to swallow his magic weapon!" The friar in white was furious and glared at GE Chen.


    But since Ge Chen had decided, he would not change it easily. He looked at the white faced monk and sneered: "in the cultivation world, the law of the jungle, don''t you know that? Liu Che''s magic power is unmatched, and he deserves to die. Since he is dead, this storage bag is naturally obtained by the people who killed him. You can''t have it. Don''t get away from me!


    Ge Chen finished saying this, a little magic sword, magic sword drop slip a turn, mercilessly toward the white faced monk cut.


    Ge Chen was oppressed in the Dragon touching God clan. He accidentally intruded into the mysterious forest and was taken as a trial clan. He was baptized by God''s blood. Although it was a good thing, it was forced by others. Ge Chen was very reluctant. In addition, he was threatened by the Mahayana monk in soling mountain to protect lingwan, which made Ge Chen angry. Today, I still encounter my wife molested by the same people. It''s a great shame. If I don''t report it today, when is it!


    The white faced monk''s face changed when he saw the magic sword coming. But he saw the power of the previous magic sword. Even Liu Che''s body shield could be broken. With his strength, it would be hard to resist. He was almost cut by the sword. When he flashed to one side, a yellow figure appeared beside the flesh and blood and grabbed the storage bag.


    This figure is the thunder beast beside Ge Chen. He is ordered by GE Chen''s divine sense to take the storage bag.


    Ge Chen grabs the storage bag and looks at it with a smile on his face. At this time, Ge Chen doesn''t rush to check the contents of the storage bag. As soon as he closes the storage bag, he turns to Miaoyu and says, "OK, yu''er, come with me. We''ll take care of each other on our way, so as not to meet some hateful guys in the future."


    With that, Ge Chen rushed to the place where the pillar of light of luanshicheng rushed to the sky.


    The monks of the Qinglong clan were relieved to see Ge Chen leave, but the white faced monk was as pale as ashes. He knew that Liu Che''s death in this trial would make the elder of the clan angry and even lose the title of the upper clan. At that time, they would inevitably be punished by the clan. At this time, luanshicheng suddenly emerged. Just as GE Chen and Liu Che were fighting, the leader of Amethyst beast also appeared. The leader of the Amethyst beast is the same as those small Amethyst beasts. It''s the enlarged version of the Amethyst beast. As soon as the Amethyst King Fang appeared, the creeping Amethyst beasts on the ground suddenly picked up. They rushed up from the ground and killed the friars around them. For a time, the Amethyst beast and the monks who entered the temple of Ning fought together. Only a dozen or even hundreds of Amethyst beasts attacked a monk at the same time. These Amethyst beasts had a piece of Amethyst on their forehead, which was the source of Amethyst beast''s spiritual power. These Amethyst beasts were hundreds of times more than the monks. They were also very happy to attack. When they were attacked by so many Amethyst beasts, they were soon unable to cope. For a moment, many friars fell under the purple light. Even Yuan Ying, who had escaped, was hanged by the lovely but ferocious Amethyst beast.

 Chapter 303

    "The Amethyst beast is really powerful. Under the attack of dozens of Amethyst beasts, even Yuanying can''t escape!" One side after Jane see these Amethyst beast so ferocious, can''t help but sigh.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this was the first floor of Ning temple. I met such a powerful monster. If I got to the next floor, it would be more difficult to resist!" The song of the black wind clan is also full of emotion.


    When Ling Wan heard these two people''s words, she giggled and said, "coward, no matter how many of these Amethyst beasts there are, those unfortunate friars are just made by them because they are not good at learning and have no strong magic power. It''s not difficult to solve these Amethyst beasts. As long as we are careful, it''s not a problem to sneak to the second floor. "


    "Ge Daoyou, there must be a way to deal with these Amethyst beasts?" Ling Wan ha ha a smile, on the face takes one silk cunning look.


    Ge Chen can''t help laughing bitterly when he hears the speech. This little girl has her own ideas about everything. It''s really troublesome! However, if you can''t achieve the purpose of the task, you will come to the temple for nothing.


    "Everyone, there are many Amethyst beasts, and they are all group attacks. It''s not easy for us to enter the second level! Now the monks have been rioting. They are fighting with the Amethyst beast. In fact, it''s also a good opportunity for us. It''s very possible for us to break in while we''re in trouble! "


    "Yes, now there is a great chaos. How can those inferior Amethyst orcs do anything to us?" The thunder god beast looks at the appearance of everybody''s sad face, on the contrary some gloat ground says.


    It shakes the body to walk past, looking at more than a dozen rushing Amethyst beast, don''t care, a big claw, bang a dozen Amethyst beast to the ground, Amethyst beast immediately turned into a pool of mud, this beast palm one by one, one by one Amethyst flew to his hands.


    Looking at more than a dozen amethysts in his hand, the animal''s face showed a trace of anthropomorphic smile, "just Amethyst beast, can also compare with me, hum, it''s just looking for death!"


    However, just after the thunder god beast killed more than ten Amethyst beasts, there was a strong sound around the beast, "bold monster, I dare to strangle my Amethyst vein. I''m looking for my own death. Hum, I''ll meet you!"


    All of a sudden, an invisible pressure diffused around the thunder beast, which was captured by the spirit pressure. Not only he, but also Ge Chen and others felt a very strong pressure. It must be the leader of the Amethyst beast. At this time, Ge Chen could not help but worry that the Amethyst king was a monster that had reached the peak of transformation. His strength was comparable to that of the later monk of the human yuan infant. He did not know whether the thunder beast could fight with one of them.


    But when I think about it, this beast is very powerful. It''s easy to kill more than a dozen Amethyst beasts. It doesn''t take much effort at all. I''m afraid other high-level monks would be able to resist it!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a Amethyst king, who is much bigger than the Amethyst beast, appeared in front of several people. This enlarged version of the Amethyst King swept a few people with a kind of arrogance. He cheered coldly: "who killed my Amethyst family just now? Stand up for me. Today I will defeat him!"


    Under this threat, the Thor beast didn''t care at all. He looked at the sky with a smile and said in a cold voice: "humble species can never survive in the world. You low Amethyst orcs, today, I will send you to the underworld and let you reincarnate well!"


    "Well! I''d like to see what you''re capable of. How dare you speak wildly


    The Amethyst King sneered, and his body was radiant. The purple scales all over his body sent out thousands of purple lights. The purple light on the Amethyst King''s forehead was in full swing, forming a huge light column, which ran to the thunder beast and shot hard.


    When he saw the purple light coming, the Thor beast didn''t give in, and his body was protected. He rushed towards the purple light. The purple light hit the Thor beast, and it was hard to hurt him.


    The king of amethyst was shocked when he saw this. The Thor looked at the king with a sneer. When he opened his mouth, it was an arc that hit him hard. The arc shot out with irresistible power. The king of amethyst was hard to avoid. When he was hit by the arc, he screamed, and his huge body fell to the ground.


    Ge Chen saw this change and cheered to several people around him: "the opportunity is coming, let''s rush to the second floor!"


    See a few people body move, change into a few Huang Mang, rush to the entrance of the second layer to shoot quickly. Around the Amethyst beast to see a few yellow awn attack, rushed up to meet.


    Ge Chen points his finger at the magic sword. The sword array formed by the magic sword runs rapidly around his body. As soon as those Amethyst beasts near touch the sword array, they are directly smashed to pieces, and amethysts fall to the ground.


    Those Amethyst beasts are also intelligent. They know that this guy is not easy to provoke. Just now their leader was killed by these people. Amethyst beasts have to avoid this yellow awn, quickly retreat, the sky light column has been close in front of us.


    At this time, the thunder god beast seemed to be a beast. He howled and let out the light on his body. The light was full of light, which led to bursts of low detonating sound around him. The whole Thor beast stands on the void, just like a god of war. Its momentum suddenly changes the color of heaven and earth.


    As soon as this scene appeared, the Amethyst King''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that there were such powerful animals. However, what surprised him was that he clearly felt that the cultivation of this beast was only the peak of level 7 demon beast, and he didn''t enter the first level of transformation. However, the supernatural power was even stronger than his strength as the peak of transformation. At this time, the Amethyst king was so scared that he couldn''t predict whether he could resist this beast''s attack. At this time, the other friars saw that the Thor beast was entangled with the Amethyst king, and they sacrificed their magic weapons one after another, and rushed to the second floor. Those little Amethyst beasts on the ground were too scared to move. After all, this Thor beast was too strongˇ° Hum! I didn''t expect you to be a tough guy. It seems that this year''s trial of Ning temple will come back to me in vain again! " The Amethyst king said with a lost look in his eyesˇ° You guys, who are originally criminals here, want to escape. Ha ha! It''s just killing a few more human friars to vent. But when I meet the friar, who is my master, I feel telepathic with him. If the master falls, I''m afraid my cultivation will be reduced to three levels! " Thunder god beast said to himself. The Amethyst king heard the thunder beast''s words, and could not help but move in his heart. As a sinner of Ning temple, the monks outside didn''t know, how could they know, which made the Amethyst King''s eyes even more confused. However, just when he was confused, thunder beast flashed a faint smile on his face, sneered at the Amethyst king and said: "it''s destined that no matter how you go against the sky, you can''t change it. Maybe one day, when you meet the sea of blood again, you criminals who are exiled in the temple of coagulation still hope to see the sky again!" With that, the thunder beast''s body flashed and ran after Ge Chen and others.

 Chapter 304

    When the thunder god beast came, many monks who stayed in the first layer had already entered the second layer. The light of the first layer was shining. The monks who stayed didn''t have any hesitation. They all flashed and rushed to the second layer.


    Ge Chen and others are waiting here. When he saw the thunder beast shining all over his body, he naturally thinks that the thunder beast must be dominant. Sure enough, when the thunder beast comes to the public, it seems that GE Chen''s idea is right. Moreover, there is no scar on the thunder beast. It seems that the magic power of the thunder beast is much better than that of the Amethyst king.


    "Why don''t you go! Are you waiting for me? I''m afraid I''ll have an accident. It seems that GE Chen, you''re a little fastidious and didn''t leave me Thunder god beast said with a smile that he didn''t regard Ge Chen as his own master.


    Hearing this, Ge Chen said with a smile, "how dare I leave you behind! What, the Amethyst King solved it? "


    For whether the Amethyst king is still alive, Ge Chen still has some thoughts in his heart.


    The Thor beast shook his head and said: "although the Amethyst king is far from my strength, this beast is in his own territory after all. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid that the interface he supports will be finished. Then we will also be finished with this interface. I''m not sure which layer we will be exiled to. In case we directly enter the seventh layer, Don''t we have to die without a place to die! "


    "What? The seventh layer is an independent interface. What''s going on? " Ge Chen is greatly surprised, ask a way.


    Seeing this, the thunder beast palmed back, pretended to be knowledgeable, and shook on the ground. The old God said: "in fact, the temple of Ning is divided into seven layers, each layer is guarded by specific monsters, and these monsters are exiled criminals in various interfaces. You probably don''t know that! In fact, the temple of Ning is a tower built for the sinners. The tower is full of the sinners who have been imprisoned for thousands of years! "


    "Criminals? This... "After listening to the words of Lei Shenshou, not only Ge Chen, but also Ling Wan and others were shocked.


    Ge Chen looked at the Thor beast and asked, "are these powerful monsters exiled, but why are these monsters exiled here, and who built the temple of Ning here? How come it''s only opened once in thousands of years, and we people have to enter here? "


    "Hee hee, well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you!"


    "These criminals are those who failed in the robbery. You should know that if you don''t advance, you will retreat! Monks are against the heaven. When they practice Mahayana, there will be all kinds of disasters. For example, when a demon cultivates and transforms into a form, he has to go through the disaster of transforming into a form. When a human monk enters the distraction period, there will be three thousand years of small Tianjie and nine thousand years of big Tianjie, each of which is very serious. If you can survive the thunder, your accomplishments will be greatly improved. But if you die under heaven''s calamity, though the spirit is destroyed, the soul will enter the underworld! "


    "The underworld is the place of many dead souls, but the dead spirits of those monks who have great powers will not be at ease in the underworld. Therefore, some powerful dead spirits will be exiled to the Ning temple and become the guardians of the Ning temple. The monks who enter the Ning temple are predestined. If they can get something in the Ning temple, their accomplishments will be greatly improved. After all, this temple is just a game of the immortal of the upper world. "


    Thunder god beast one breath finish saying, he looks at a few people gape of guy, in the heart is more straightforward incomparable.


    "What''s the matter? Is Ning Temple powerful?"


    "It''s powerful enough, but how do you know?" After hearing this, lingwan''s watery eyes were fixed on the thunder beast. It seemed that the beast knew so many secrets, and felt very puzzled.


    "How do I know? Hehe, it''s a secret. In fact, I''m not in this world at all! " Thor beast face is with a bit of satisfaction, a pair of flat appearance.


    "Well, thunder beast, how on earth do you know? Tell us something. I''m more confused about your origin. When I saw you, I was in the ruins, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful now. If you want to kill me at that time, I''m afraid I''ll die and die! " Ge Chen could not help sweating when he thought of the thunder beast passing by.


    "That can''t be. I want to kill you. It''s hard to do it! Although your cultivation is very low, I can make you crazy with one finger, but that big man is very powerful. I think you should know! "


    "Big man, is it Dongxu?" This time, gerchen''s voice came back.


    "Yes, that''s him! In fact, his origin is even more terrible. I think he has already returned to the upper boundary. He should deal with some things. If he comes back to you again, it will be thousands of years! "


    After communicating with Ge Chen, Lei said to several people: "in fact, my origin is very simple, but it is the existence of the upper world. My people are all the upper people in the upper world, which can be said to be royal. The most powerful thing of our thunder beasts is the existence of the immortal. In charge of the thunder system, the power of thunder in the lower world is controlled by our family! And I, in fact, am the successor of the Lei family, but because of curiosity, I was accidentally involved in the space cracks, and finally became this picture. It''s really tragic! "


    "What''s more, my cultivation has also been reduced to the third level. I''m really worried that I haven''t entered the transformation period. If I can enter the transformation period, I think few of you are my opponents. Ha ha With that, the thunder beast laughed and his face was full of satisfactionˇ° I see. I don''t think you''re a simple guy! " Lingwan has a little more respect for thunder beast. After all, the magic power shown by thunder beast is by no means comparable to himˇ° Well, don''t listen to this guy. We still have a lot of things to do. Those friars have entered the second level. You should know that there may be crystals we need in the second level! " Before coming to Ning temple, the elder of the clan had already said that the refining crystal of the task appeared in the first three floors of Ning temple. It seems that the elder has some understanding of Ning templeˇ° Well, yes, when we enter the second floor, we must be careful. Other people must have entered it. This crystal refining is the key to whether our family can enter the upper clan. You should be more careful! " Lingwan reminded. Several people no longer have the slightest hesitation, Huang mang a flash, ran to the light column!

 Chapter 305

    As soon as Fang Yi entered the second floor of Ning temple, the second floor was full of Yin Qi, which made Ge Chen and others feel shivering. The black air filled the second floor, and the whole hall on the second floor was extremely gloomy. All around is the black air, which is filled with a cold breath, can not help but make people have a kind of biting feeling of cold wind.


    As soon as the monks who came to the second floor arrived here, they did not have any stay and rushed to the third floor. Because the second level of Yin Qi is too strong, the attribute magic weapon they need is not compatible with this Yin Qi, and they don''t need to stay here.


    Of course, when the Lingxiao people came here, their eyes lit up, because the legendary Lian Jing probably appeared here. Ge Chen and others also noticed this. After all, their mission to Ning temple is to find Lian Jing. As long as they get enough refining crystals and need to find a safe place in the second floor, they can wait for a year to cheat, and then they can safely return to the clan.


    "Ge Daoyou, this place is full of Yin Qi, so Lianjing must appear here. I just don''t know what strength those corpse kings are. Can we deal with them? " Ling Wan looks at GE Chen, and a smile spreads on her charming face.


    "Hey, hey, guess what! Your clan asks for Lian Jing. If you can''t deal with the dead kings, don''t you make fun of you elites? " Thunder beast a pair of invincible blank shape, interjected.


    "Well! Who wants you to tell me! " Lingwan, dissatisfied.


    Seeing Ling Wan''s doing this, Lei Huo, with a bad smile on his face, said: "you always like to chat with my master when you have nothing to do. Do you have any ideas for my master when you ask such boring questions? Hehe, you have to respect yourself. My master already has a main room. Do you want to be a concubine? Your Mahayana uncle won''t agree


    "You..." was teased by thunder beast, lingwan''s face turned red, but his eyes showed some love for GE Chen.


    "Well, you guys, don''t say anything boring here, or I''ll throw you out!" Ge Chen glared at the thunder beast and scolded.


    "Hey, I listen to my master, though he can''t do anything to me!" Thunder beast ha ha a smile, way.


    Ge Chen has no way to deal with this rascal. After all, this guy''s strength is too strong. He is not his opponent at all.


    "Look! Isn''t that the king of corpses ahead? " At this time, the song of the black wind clan reminds us.


    Looking along Qu rang''s fingers, sure enough, not far from the front, a dark guy came out from the ground, with a pair of bloody eyes sweeping all over the place. This guy was surrounded by black air, giving people a sense of gloom. And the black breath of this strange body, isn''t it the breath of the corpse king?


    The dark guy, with a purple black crystal core, inlaid in the head, is the king''s crystal.


    "Well! Since he''s here to die, we''ll help him! " Ge Chen sneered and said.


    Ten people rushed up from the ground and went straight to kill the corpse king.


    Ge Chen sacrificed the Dragon singing sword, while Miao Yu sacrificed the Luan and Feng swords. Several people around him also sacrificed their most powerful magic weapon of their own life. The king of corpse who came out with ten rays of light killed him severely.


    But the corpse king was hard to resist. His speed was too slow. When he reacted, all kinds of magic weapons had arrived at his side.


    "Puchi!" With a sound, the corpse King burst, and a purple black crystal appeared on the ground. Ge Chen''s finger moved, and the purple black crystal came to ge Chen''s hand. I didn''t expect that it was so easy to get a crystal, which made several people a little unbelievable. Sometimes, if success is too simple, most people have too much confusion.


    Ge Chen took this crystal and looked at several people around him. After all, they are two races, the Heifeng clan and the Dragon tentacle clan. Although they cooperate, how to distribute the task items still needs to be explained clearly.


    Seeing Ge Chen''s appearance, Miaoyu said with a smile: "husband, take this purple and black crystal first. Since we work together, the task items will be distributed equally. When we get the next one, we can give it to the black wind clan. I wonder if you have any comments? "


    "I agree!"


    "I agree, too!"


    ˇ°ˇŁˇ±


    Several people all agreed to Miaoyu''s proposal. After all, when cooperating, only for the sake of fairness can this group continue. The black wind clan is already weak. It''s not because of Miaoyu''s face that they can get equal share of mission items. Miaoyu and Ge Chen have a good relationship. They are a loving couple.


    "In this case, we will kill those corpse kings. As long as we get enough crystals, we don''t have to continue to take risks!" Ge Chen said.


    "Good! Let''s go. The corpse king must be here. He can''t be alone Lingwan said.


    "Yes, there must be a lot of corpse kings ahead. I already feel that there are great spiritual fluctuations ahead. There must be a lot of friars of other races there!"


    Ten shadows turned into ten yellow awns, and rushed forward to shoot.


    Tens of miles in front of the ten, hundreds of friars were fighting with countless corpse kings. The cultivation of these corpse kings was not high. It was easy for one friar to deal with ten. The refining crystals all over the ground were received by these friars one after another. I saw the magic weapon flying all over the sky, throwing countless powerful light blades to kill the corpse kings on the ground. These corpse kings have very low intelligence. They only know that there are some flesh and blood food coming from outside. Whether they can succeed or not, they don''t think about it. Instead, they become the things in the hands of monks. A moment later, Ge Chen and others came to the battlefield of the massacre. They were shocked to see that the ground was dark. Is the task so simple this time, that is to collect these crystals. Those corpse kings are at the level of the third-order monsters, which are almost the same as the accomplishments of the golden elixir period of the friars. Facing so many friars in the Yuanying period, don''t you want to dieˇ° How can it be like this? Those corpse kings on the ground have too low intelligence. They are not the opponents of these monks at all. In this way, how many crystals do we need to get before we can finish the task? " The songs of the black wind people can''t help sighingˇ° Yes, I can kill thousands of corpse kings by myself. Should I go to pick up the crystal on the ground? How could it be such a simple task this time? It''s a tiring task! "ˇ° Hum, is your brain rusty? Since the task is simple, we need to get a lot of crystal refining, why don''t we clean up the door and get rid of the garbage? There will be fewer people going back then, but the name of the upper clan will not change. At that time, we will kill some of the upper clan and get a certain amount of crystal refining. You say, it''s not so simple! " Ling Wan said with a sneer, his eyes full of murders.

 Chapter 306

    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be a big kid. I agree with you. Only in this way can you win." Lei Shenshou was the first one to raise his claws.


    "You Ge Chen was speechless for a while and said, "are you two out of your mind? When do you want us to kill so many monks? Besides, the elders of Lingxiao clan have already told us before the trial. If we can''t kill this time, we will not be punished if we return to the clan!"


    Ge Chen felt that there was something wrong. For one thing, so many friars were in their infancy. It was not so easy to kill them. If they could not kill them, they would not get into trouble. These elites in the clan must have their own big power behind them. How could they take part in the trial of Ning temple so easily.


    However, Ge Chen''s idea was only fleeting, and the scene became chaotic. The friars actually fought with each other. It seems that many of these friars have realized that if they want to enter the upper class, they have to reduce their trials.


    "Ha ha, how about it? It seems that we are not the only ones who think of this idea. The friars of this family are so flexible that someone started ahead of time!" Seeing the friars fighting in the room, lingwan was very excited. Looking at the scene of many friars fighting, she was eager to try.


    "It''s crazy! These guys are really cruel. They don''t give each other any chance! "


    Thunder god beast looked at the chaotic scene, his eyes also sent out a faint light.


    In the distance, the monks offered the most powerful magic weapon one after another to fight against the foreign monks. These friars gathered together, the magic weapon exudes a strong light, dozens of light towards a position attack, such a strong attack may be distracted friars, but also difficult to resist.


    "What to do?" Looking at the chaotic scene, Hou Jian couldn''t help asking.


    "Kill Lingwan is the first woman to sacrifice the flying magic weapon. After stepping on the weapon, the pithy formula sounds. She is the first woman to rush through after adding several defenses around her body.


    Ge Chen didn''t dare to delay when he saw the girl''s action. When she was in the clan, she promised to bring her back safely. Looking at lingwan, Ge Chen can''t help but have a headache. She is really belligerent, for fear that the world will not be in chaos!


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ±


    See Ge Chen and Ling Wan this female action, the remaining several people can''t help but say ground action. Miaoyu and Ge Chenfei are together. After all, they practice the secret skill of joint attack and fight together, but their power increases a lot.


    The monks in the fight also sensed the arrival of Ge Chen and others, and their divine consciousness had covered this place. At this time, the monks in the hall no longer pay attention to the corpse king, because the corpse king is too weak. If they win the first level honor of the upper clan by refining crystal, they will be exhausted to death. Instead of doing so, it is better to kill the people who have been tested.


    After all, there are 13 upper clans, which is unchangeable. Therefore, reducing the number of trial clans is a good way for them to go on this trip.


    Ge Chen, standing on the flying magic weapon, looked at the corpse king below. He just glanced at him and focused on many friars. He knew that since he was able to take part in the trial, these friars must not be easy, and they should never underestimate the enemy.


    At this time, Longyin sword and luanfeng sword have been wandering in front of Ge Chen and Miaoyu. They both carefully control the magic weapon of their own life.


    Ge Chen''s practice of Longyin sword is naturally stronger than Miaoyu''s. He has already understood the method of sword formation. This sword array is a kind of magic of flying sword. Compared with flying sword, the power of sword array is stronger. I don''t know how many times. This is also the guidance of Dong Xu bit by bit. After all, the monk''s understanding of magic depends largely on the guidance of his predecessors.


    This is also the biggest benefit for GE Chen. Although he was far away from Liuyun Kingdom, it was of great help to ge Chen''s cultivation to be able to get the teachings of such a Mahayana monk as Dong Xu. Many friars are trapped in this level because they don''t understand some kind of magic, and there are no few who have been trapped for thousands of years.


    At this time, those friars for ten people to join, have a kind of covetous intention. Among them, I don''t know who is the alien. Seeing Ge Chen and others join in, I can''t help but sneer. Unexpectedly, I used my spiritual power, and the voice almost spread all over this small space.


    "You see, which clan is here this time, the Heifeng clan and the Dragon tentacle clan. These two clans are the lower clans in our Lingxiao clan. They are even mixed up in it. Ha ha, it seems that the world has changed, and ants have come to trip elephants!"


    "Yes, the Heifeng clan is just supported by the old man Heifeng. Although the Dragon touching clan is a bit mysterious, the guy Lei Gu is just the strength of the middle stage of distraction. It''s just wishful thinking that the two clans want to fight for the upper clan''s position by uniting


    These friars seem to despise the Heifeng clan and the Dragon touching God clan. After all, the strong are respected in the immortal world. Their strength is too weak. They just make these alien people laugh.


    Sometimes, overconfidence may lead to death.


    Lingwan, as a dragon touching God, is naturally arrogant. How can she stand being criticized like this.


    "Hum, do you guys who don''t know how to live or die really think that if you practice in the core area, your strength must be better than ours. Today, my aunt wants you to lose both your form and spirit, and be a human in the future. Keep a low profile!"


    As soon as lingwan''s voice fell, she pointed to the silk magic weapon. The Silk Magic Weapon suddenly increased several times and hit a monk below. After that, the girl didn''t stop for a moment. When she patted the storage bag, a bright little mirror appeared in her hand. The girl vomited her blood essence on the little mirror. The light on the little mirror was shining. Suddenly, a light blade shot out from the little mirror.


    As soon as the light column from the small mirror fell into the void, there was a sound of "Zila" around it, which was enough to see how powerful the light column was. The monk below saw the girl start, gave a cold hum, and then rose up into the sky. With the palm turned, there was an oval ball. The ball was light blue, and there seemed to be a mass of black air in it, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Small ball to Ling Wan in front of this woman, a burst, saw the sky filled with black fog, this black fog square spread, the corpse king below was scared to fly back. Seeing this, Ling Wan was also surprised. Although this woman is very proud, but also know that the black fog is extremely dangerous, naturally dare not hard, quickly back.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Silk Magic Weapon Fang entered the black fog, the light suddenly dimmed, and she lost her divine connection with lingwan. After this strange black fog swallowed up the silk magic weapon, it continued to diffuse to lingwan.


    Seeing this, the monk on the other side couldn''t help sneering. Looking at lingwan on the other side, he said with a smile: "little girl, do you think your magic power is very powerful? I''m a magic weapon which is specially used to pollute monks. It''s easy to kill you!"


    "Well! You are a heresy. When my aunt is relieved, I will surely take you out and practice your spirit! " Ling Wan yelled: "what are you doing? I can''t support you any more!"


    Lingwan flies away in the direction of Ge Chen. This is the first time she hits this guy. Her magic weapon was restrained by the other''s black magic weapon, which made her lungs explode.


    Ge Chen noticed the black fog as soon as it flashed. He didn''t expect that the monk was one of the major practitioners of magic attack. The black fog could make the monk lose the spiritual connection with the magic weapon. If so, it would be troublesome to kill him.


    At this time, the rest of the people were fighting with the friars around, and it was difficult to help. Seeing this, Ge Chen was worried. He and Miaoyu also used the magic weapon of flying sword, which made it difficult for GE Chen to protect the flying sword from the black fog.


    At this time, the thunder beast beside Ge Chen laughed and said, "this guy, who doesn''t know how to live or die, should use such a method in front of me. It''s just looking for death! How can he know that there is a Thor among you who likes to devour evil Qi and replenish strength! Ha ha


    This beast didn''t wait for GE Chen''s command, but shot directly. A pair of claws encircled his chest, staring coldly at the demon Xiu.


    Seeing that a demon Xiu with scales appeared in front of him, he was stunned. Then he began to laugh and said to Thor beast: "you are a man who doesn''t know how to live or die. Do you think I have such a simple magic Qi? I get this magic Qi from the demon world. It''s so powerful that you can fight against it


    "Hum, it''s just a small skill to carve insects. You dare to say that your beast master is not a man but a beast. Today I''ve devoured your Yuanying. How arrogant you are!" Thor''s face was red with anger. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was a rush of thunder.


    As soon as the thunder side shot into the black fog, the black fog was dispersed. It seemed that the thunder and the black magic were naturally restrained.


    Seeing this scene, Moxiu suddenly changed his face. He couldn''t believe it and exclaimed, "you... You have God thunder. What''s your origin?"


    "What''s the origin? You don''t deserve to know. You can die!"


    Thor beast did not hesitate. He opened his mouth and spat out several thunders. He ran to the devil to repair and shoot. When he saw this, he was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat. He immediately shook Xiuzi and a black magic ball appeared in his hand. As soon as he threw the magic ball, his mind controlled the magic ball. When the magic ball was released, it burst in the air.


    After that, without hesitation, the monk turned into a black light and quickly fled in the opposite direction.


    Seeing this, the Thor beast sneered, the third eye on his forehead opened, and a golden thunder shot directly. A moment later, I heard a scream in the distance. The former demon monk had lost both his form and spirit.


    After that, Thor opened his mouth and swallowed up the black magic Qi. He felt his stomach and looked very satisfied.


    At this time, those corpse kings in the scene have rapidly retreated, and Ge Chen and others have the upper hand. The thunder beast has just shown great power, which naturally scares many foreign friars. After abandoning this difficult cultivation, lingwan killed several foreign monks with her sharp magic weapon.


    Hou Jian, Qu rang and others also killed several foreign monks together. Here, Ge Chen and Miaoyu are the most remarkable. They use luanfeng sword and Longyin sword. With the close cooperation between husband and wife, more than a dozen yuan infant friars die and hurt under the Dragon Yin luanfeng sword. In their eyes, they already regard Ge Chen and Miaoyu as the devil of killing. The two men''s flying swords appear and disappear. One is a golden sword named Longyin sword, and the other is the mother''s sword named luanfeng sword. The combination of the two swords can form a powerful sword array. After many monks enter the sword array, their magic weapons will be destroyed by the blades in the sword array, which is hard to compete. For a moment, the reputation of dragon chanting, Luan and Phoenix swords spread in the Ning temple. Many monks noticed these two people, and their appearance also had a little consciousness in the monk''s mind. The male looks handsome, with a fierce abnormal thunder beast, while the female is gentle, with a pair of beautiful purple. At this time, it was three days later. The second floor of Ning Temple became the purpose of testing monks. There were more than 100 monks who fell down here. Those who were not high in cultivation or had poor magic weapons fell down here. Even Yuan Ying didn''t have time to escape. And the rest of these foreign friars, of course, are very powerful. Some of them belong to the lower clan and some belong to the upper clan. But the remaining monks left the second floor of Ning temple and ran to the third floor. Because there is a powerful thunder beast in the second layer, which can restrain magic power. There are also two powerful sword practitioners of dragon touching gods. When they work together, no one can defeat the Dragon chanting, Luan and Phoenix swords. Although the third floor is more dangerous than the second floor, it is much safer than meeting the Dragon God and the black wind clan. There is a devil named lingwan in the family of dragon touching gods. Although her cultivation is not high and inferior to that of sword, she is the most evil. She always fights with each other. After that, those friars are the ones who can escape from the two families. It''s very rareˇ° Ha ha, it''s so cool. We are the only ones left in the second floor. Those timid guys went to the third floor. Tut Tut, it''s boring to beat the king of corpses on the second floor all day long Lingwan puts a refined crystal in the storage ring, mumbles a small mouth and says discontentedlyˇ° You are a guy who always likes to fight and kill. Although we have a big advantage in the second layer, there are many serious overhauls in the third layer. At that time, we don''t know who is the fish! " After brief smell speech, sayˇ° Hum! You are not self-motivated at all. Since we have come to the temple of Ning, if we don''t go down and have a rush, we will waste our chance! Don''t you think so, Lord thunderbeast? " Lingwan''s daughter is in a hot fight with Lei Shenshou. These two guys are all swaggering and deceiving. The thunder beast listened to lingwan''s address and said with a smile, "yes, next, let''s go to the third floor. It is said that although the third floor is dangerous, there are many magic weapons in it! "

 Chapter 307

    The third floor of Ning Temple doesn''t look like the second floor. It''s no different from the outside world, but the only strange thing is that it''s too much like the outside world. This is out of place with the atmosphere of Ning temple. Several people are careful and alert.


    Thor beast is one of the great powers among several people. Naturally, he is the one who explores the way ahead.


    After a while, the thunder beast came back quickly, stood in front of several people and said with a smile, "this place is really weird. I explored all the way, but I found the bodies of several monks. It seems that those guys were killed by the monsters here!"


    "A monk died here. Is there really a very vicious monster here?" Gerchen said to himself.


    "Of course, this is the third floor of Ning temple. No one knows how many floors there are, but it''s unusual here!"


    Ge Chen thought about it carefully and said, "thunder beast, do you find any clues here? If you find any, please tell us in detail!"


    Thunder beast''s eyes were full of contemplation. After thinking about it, he said: "to say it''s weird, I saw an ancient pagoda in front of me. Outside the pagoda is the place where several people died. If it''s weird, maybe the answer is in the pagoda!"


    "Well, let''s go and have a look and see what''s weird there. If it''s really dangerous, we''ll stay here and wait for the expiration of one year. Now it''s been three months, and we''re not in a hurry!" Ge Chen thought about it and said.


    "Don''t worry. Although the ancient pagoda is weird, I''m here. I can guarantee your safety!" Thunder beast doesn''t seem to care about the ancient pagoda. He patted his chest with his paw and vowed.


    The thunder beast is not afraid of the ancient pagoda. What makes him feel strange is that the ancient pagoda is full of enchantment. For him, the enchantment is the thing he conquers. How can he care about the ancient pagoda.


    Thunder beast whistling to fly, with Ge Chen and others toward the ancient tower of the land.


    When it was tens of miles away from the ancient pagoda, the thunder beast stopped, pointed to the ancient pagoda in front of him and said, "this is the ancient pagoda. It seems that the ancient pagoda is old and has existed for a long time.


    Around the ancient pagoda, there is black magic. The whole pagoda is covered with black magic. There is no vitality around it. It is lifeless and gives people a sense of oppression.


    After arriving here, Ge Chen also felt a strong pressure. It seemed that there was a powerful existence in the ancient pagoda. This powerful existence was so profound that few people could resist it. Looking at the ancient pagoda, Ge Chen hesitated, but somehow he felt that something in the pagoda was calling him.


    "This... This is the ancient pagoda. There seems to be something terrible in it. I have a hunch that I don''t want to go in. Let''s not go in!" Miaoyu''s face changed greatly, she muttered softly.


    Looking at Miaoyu''s pale look, Ge Chen was worried. Miaoyu''s cultivation is not high. If this woman enters the ancient pagoda and is really in trouble, it''s not sure whether she can retreat completely, not to mention protecting Miaoyu.


    Looking at the ancient pagoda in front of it, the thunder beast seems to be afraid of the pressure from the ancient pagoda. As a supernatural beast from the upper world, it naturally has a different feeling from ordinary people. Unconsciously, the thunder beast stepped back a few steps.


    "It''s really weird in here, and there seems to be something calling you, master!" Said the thunder beast in a low voice.


    "You feel the same way?" Ge Chen listened to thunder beast''s words, some surprised to ask a way.


    "Of course, you and I are masters and servants. What you can feel, I can feel. I''m not an ordinary monster, but a supernatural beast in the upper world. Don''t underestimate my feelings! " Thunder beast complexion a board, is very serious to say.


    At this time, just as GE Chen hesitated, the Dragon Yin sword suddenly flew out of the storage bag, and Miaoyu''s luanfeng sword also flew out. The Dragon Yin luanfeng sword circled over several people. After that, the two swords merged into one, and the dazzling light continued to diffuse, and the fog like light became more and more bright.


    Surrounded by this light, Ge Chen feels the pressure from the Dragon chanting Phoenix sword, which actually dispels the terrible smell of the ancient pagoda. After that, the two swords separate and return to ge Chen and Miaoyu''s hands again.


    At this time, three figures suddenly came from the distance. They saw Ge Chen and others stop. They took a look at several people and ran to the ancient pagoda without saying a word.


    This scene made Ge Chen and others even more confused. The ancient pagoda was very strange. Why did the three monks go straight to the ancient pagoda?


    However, at this time, the ancient pagoda also started to move. The ancient pagoda trembled and just came to life. There was an earth shaking sound in the ancient pagoda, and then the ancient pagoda emitted thousands of lights. At this time, the whole world appears to be distorted. The ancient pagoda has a huge gravity. Before Ge Chen and others can react, they are dragged in by the gravity.


    But as he got closer and closer to the ancient pagoda, Ge Chen clearly sensed the evil spirit all over the tower. He didn''t know what it was, but his intuition told him that it must be a dangerous place.


    In the blink of an eye, a few people entered the ancient pagoda. The evil spirit in the tower is filled with darkness. They are dragged by an inexplicable gravity in the tower and shoot towards the depth of the tower. In this ancient pagoda, there is a source of strength. It is this source that brings in the friars around. To the center of the tower, the gravity gradually disappeared, but here let a few people startled. On the ground, white bones and phosphorous fire filled the air, giving people a heavy breath of death. Ge Chen carefully observed the surroundings. Many friars had already arrived here. These friars were very careful and looked at everything around them with vigilance. At this time, the Thor beast looked at everything around him, and even giggled. His chubby claws made a row, and a border appeared around several people to protect themˇ° Hum, I didn''t expect to be here. The guys here are terrible. We''re going to have a lot of troubleˇ° Said the thunder beast to himself. Ge Chen''s brow was wrinkled when he heard the speech. The white bones all over the ground were enough to show that the monsters here were powerful. Moreover, there were countless monks who died here. Most of them were in Yuan infant period, even in the period of out of body and distraction. No one was spared, which made Ge Chen''s head a little bigger.

 Chapter 308

    The fact that so many monks can be buried here is enough to show the danger here. As the thunder beast said, it seems that the beast knows something about this place. Ge Chen is more curious about thunder beast. This guy seems to wake up when he arrives at Ning temple. He talks all the way. It''s really strange!


    "Thunder beast, don''t pretend to be a calf for me. What''s the place here? Let''s talk about it. Don''t pretend to be mysterious hereˇ° Ge Chen looked at Thunder beast so proud appearance, knocked down his forehead, said.


    "Haha, in fact, there is no very powerful monster here, and there is only one guy with the same strength as you. He is called the nine headed snake king! Cultivation is just the peak of the seven level monster! "


    "The peak of seven level monsters is just the cultivation of the later period of human elixir. How can these monks be buried here?" Gerchen doesn''t listen to this guy''s bullshit. He doesn''t believe what thunder beast says.


    Thunder god beast naturally knew Ge Chen''s idea, giggled and said: "believe it or not, you will know what''s going on in a moment!"


    At this time, gerchen noticed the friars around him. When they came here, they were all at a loss. But they were disappointed because there was no useful clue to see. They seem to be surrounded by a huge mystery.


    After a while, a lot of monks were involved in this place. These monks sacrificed their magic weapons one after another and were careful.


    All of a sudden, the whole ancient pagoda began to vibrate, and the evil Qi surged around. But after the evil Qi diffused, the whole ancient pagoda became extremely empty. Countless friars in the ancient pagoda watched the great changes in the pagoda and guarded carefully.


    But at this time, a step appeared on the top of the ancient pagoda. The step was formed in the blink of an eye. However, the step was not a real existence, but a monk''s magic. As soon as the steps were formed, there was a snake with nine tongues on the top of the steps. The huge body of the snake almost occupied more than ten steps. The body of the snake actually circled. If it was straight, no one knew how long it would be.


    The nine headed snake gave a ha ha. The nine headed snake even showed a trace of anthropomorphic smile. Looking at the monks below, he said calmly: "you are the monks who came to Ning temple this time. I am the master here, the nine headed snake king. After you know me, maybe you will fall here. It''s really a pity!"


    When the nine headed snake king spoke, there was a kind of sarcastic tone in his words. It looks at many monks below. Some of them are eager to try. After all, their accomplishments are just the peak of seven steps. It''s not difficult for those monks below to kill him.


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. I won''t do it with you, and you all know that my cultivation is just the peak of the seventh level. Compared with you, it''s too weak. But if you kill me, you will regret it, because I''m the patron saint of the treasure in the hall of concentration!"


    The nine headed snake king naturally said that he was not afraid of the covetous monks below. Then, one of the snake heads moved, and the snake letter was rolled with a strange small shield, which radiated a simple light. It looked at the monk below with a smile.


    When these friars saw Xiaodun, they were surprised. These guys are the masters of goods. Naturally, they can see the strangeness of Xiaodun. If they get the second shield, it will be a great advantage for a friar to improve his defense.


    "Hey, you can see that this little shield, named ziyudun, is made of ancient jade from ancient times. This ancient Purple Jade no longer exists in this world. Therefore, this shield is a relic of the upper world. If you want it, you can take it by your own ability. "


    With these words, the nine headed snake king threw his shield down, and then stared at the monks with a good look.


    When these friars saw Xiaodun fall, they went crazy and shot at Xiaodun one after another. All of a sudden, these friars were in a mess, and countless light pillars shot at Xiaodun. Those friars who were the first to fight for Xiaodun were killed. Just in an instant, several friars were killed.


    Looking at many friars fighting for small shields, I instantly understood what Thor beast said before. It turned out that the bones here and the friars'' death were all due to the fight for ancient treasures, which led to such a result.


    At this moment, Ge Chen can''t help sneering. These friars were confused for the sake of strange treasure, and they didn''t weigh their own strength. They fought blindly, and finally they could only take their lives.


    Just as GE Chen was thinking, the nine headed snake king on the steps laughed and said, "you guys, that little shield is just a magic weapon for defense. Why is it so? I have plenty of good things here. Look, what is it?"


    At this time, the nine headed snake king snake letter rolled a crystal small sword. The small sword seemed to be transparent, but the simple Rune on the small sword made it unusual.


    "It''s the sword of the void! It''s said that the sword can break through the void, and it''s so powerful that even the monks in the distracted period can''t resist the full force of the sword! "


    "Yes, the legendary void divine sword is the divine sword of the ancient flood and famine period. At the beginning, a demon king got the sword and killed a lot. The monks of the Mahayana period who died under the sword could not be counted!" Listening to the words of these friars, the nine headed snake king laughed and said: "I didn''t expect that you guys really have the master who knows the goods. Yes, this sword is the void sword. Since you value this sword so much, I don''t mind showing you the magic power of this sword." The nine headed snake king took control of the small sword and pointed it towards a monk below. The small sword shot away immediately. Just for a moment, the friar let out a roar, and then he burst to death! The appearance of this scene made the friars stare at the sword, and they had the heart to win the swordˇ° Hehe, since you value this sword so much, you can fight for it The nine headed snake king didn''t care. He threw the empty sword. This time, these friars became more crazy and rushed to fight for the empty swordˇ° Ha ha, it''s really a big deal. Such treasures as void sword are regarded as scrap iron. Tut tut! It''s a good weapon, master. I''ll take it for you! " With that, the thunder beast laughs and rushes to the sword. Ge Chengang wanted to stop him, but the beast''s magic power was unpredictable. Ge Chengang had a desire to see what kind of magic power the beast had achieved. For a moment, the scene was in chaos, and these accomplishments fought against each other in order to fight for different treasures. Ge Chen looked at this scene, and seemed to think why there were so many bones here, which was not caused by the greed of these monks.

 Chapter 309

    Many friars in the field are fighting for the empty sword, which is enough to show how precious this sword is in the world of cultivating immortals.


    The nine headed snake king on the steps saw this with a sneer in his eyes. He despised the friars'' greed and killed each other for the sake of strange treasure.


    At this time, I don''t know who it is. I suddenly yelled, "don''t fight any more. We just need to kill the nine snake kings. All the treasures on them are not yours or mine."


    Hearing this, the nine headed snake king could not help changing his face, but then he burst out laughing and said, "you guys, I''m the guardian of the third level, and I''m also a treasure giver. Do you have the heart to destroy me?"


    However, as soon as the nine headed snake king''s words came to an end, he saw a yellow light shining directly in the past. However, as soon as the light came into contact, the edge of the steps where the nine headed snake king was located was full of light, and the monk''s magic weapon hit on it, and it bounced back.


    At this time, the steps were full of light, and there were seven colors of light on them. Immediately, iron pillars appeared in front of the nine headed snake king. On these iron pillars, there were mysterious talismans. The above talismans entangled the nine headed snake king together, so that the nine headed snake king would not be attacked by the monks outside.


    "Ha ha, you can''t hurt me, unless you can break the ban and release me from inside, you can kill me and win the treasure, ha ha!" The nine headed snake king laughed and seemed not to care about the monk''s threat at all. Or perhaps he hoped that many monks would break the ban and release him.


    "Well, it''s really a powerful prohibition. If we join hands, it''s not impossible to break it!" One of the monks said.


    "Yes, there must be a lot of secrets about the nine snake kings. Just think, he even had the ancient void sword. What else could he not have?"


    "As long as we kill him, it''s good for us to divide things equally. How can we be so stupid if we want him to control us?"


    These friars are talking about it below, but the nine headed snake king''s eyes are a little excited when he hears these friars'' comments. He already has some calculation in his heart. If these friars can help him out, hum, at that time, I''m afraid no one here can stop him!


    Because these friars don''t know that the reason why he is the peak of seven steps is that it originated from the prohibition of ancient times, which made his magical power unable to play. Otherwise, the following friars are not his opponents at all. Those friars are too small. In his eyes, they are just ants.


    Ge Chen and others looked coldly at the sum of these friars. They didn''t have any idea at all. The thunder god beast has the most powerful magical power, and they easily got the "void sword". These friars have seen the power of the thunder god beast, and naturally they won''t go to the thunder god beast to fight against it at the risk of falling.


    After the thunder god beast got the sword, he laughed and came back. He handed it to ge Chen and said, "master, this sword is an artifact. You are lucky to have such a powerful beast as me. If you get the sword today, the master''s magic power is to meet a master who is out of the body, and you can definitely fight!"


    "Ha ha, that sounds good!" Ge Chen also no longer hesitated, put away the empty sword, and said: "these friars seem to be a little unwilling. They want to kill the nine snake kings. I don''t know what we should do?"


    "Is the master concerned about the treasure of the nine snake king?" Thor squinted and asked.


    "You say, how important this treasure is for a monk. You should know that if you get the magic power of the treasure, it will increase the strength of a monk several times. This is a huge temptation. Who doesn''t want to fight for something cheap?" Ge Chen said.


    Thunder beast laughed with a sly look in his eyes. He looked up at the nine snake kings in the forbidden system and said to ge Chen, "master, why do you think these nine snake kings have so many treasures? Are they given by some great monks?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible. This guy is just the strength of the seventh level peak. Which magic power will take a fancy to this guy!" Ling Wan said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Since he didn''t get the gift from the great monk, where did he come from. As far as I know, all the places where exotic treasures appear must be very dangerous, and the nine headed snake king has many ancient treasures, so it must have taken a long time to collect them. This alone shows the time it existed. If you think about it, the existence of a seventh order peak is just equivalent to the existence of a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir. The life span of a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir is only a few hundred years, but he can get so many exotic treasures. What does that mean? Is it really the existence of a seventh order peak? "


    Listening to the words of Thor beast, Ge Chen immediately understood that this guy was not the seventh level strength at all. Instead, he hid his breath, or he was in the confinement, and his own mana was imprisoned.


    "Is it powerful?" Ling Wan exclaimed.


    "Of course! If I''m not wrong, the lowest cultivation of the nine snake kings should also reach the Mahayana period. Otherwise, there will never be so many exotic treasures. The reason why they show their current strength is that they are trapped by prohibition and can''t give full play to their strength. Moreover, the prohibition is so severe that it is difficult for it to get out of trouble. If these friars do too much to open the ban, we will suffer! "


    However, as soon as the words of thunder god beast were finished, those friars had already started to act, and countless rays of light burst into the sky. These friars almost used the most powerful magic weapon to strike at the prohibition in the air. Countless beams of light impinge on the prohibition, and the prohibition shakes. Obviously, the prohibition has been shaken. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the prohibition will be broken, and it''s close at hand. Seeing this, the nine head snake king in the forbidden system couldn''t help sneering, but he pretended to be afraid on the surface and said, "you have something to say. Don''t you just want treasure? I have plenty here. Don''t kill me, I''ll give you all!" With that, when the snake letter of the nine head snake king vomited, several high-level magic weapons appeared and scattered. At this time, these friars didn''t care. They didn''t look at these magic weapons at all. On the contrary, they firmly believed that there must be a lot of strange treasures in the nine snake kings. Hand is not the slightest stay, the body''s spiritual power crazy surging up, toward the prohibition of hard to blast!

 Chapter 310

    When these countless light pillars hit the forbidden system, there was only one earth shaking sound. The forbidden system could no longer resist the attack of many monks, and it broke up. When these friars saw that the prohibition had been destroyed, their faces were full of joy. These friars surrounded the nine headed snake king in the middle and looked at the nine headed snake king with evil intentions.


    "Ha ha, there''s no protection of prohibition. It depends on how you fight with us. If you know the truth, you''ll hand over all the strange treasures. Maybe we can spare your life!" One of the monks stepped forward and said coldly to the nine headed snake king.


    At this time, the nine head snake king''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his huge body began to twist. He saw that the nine head snake king''s whole body was moving, and his body shrank rapidly. The huge snake body disappeared. What appeared in front of many monks was a monk who was no different from human beings.


    The friar was very handsome. He looked at the friars in front of him with a pair of bright eyes. He didn''t look afraid at all. Instead, he said with a proud smile: "thank you for helping me out. Thank you here. However, I just got out of trouble, but I need your blood essence supplement. I don''t know who is willing to sacrifice blood essence to help me recover my strength! "


    Seeing the strange Twilight just happened, these monks already knew that things were not good. Some wise monks ran away and tried to escape.


    But the nine snake king monks laughed, and then pointed a little, which was a wind blade shot away. Only when they heard the monks scream in the distance, there was no sound. The nine snake kings killed several yuan infant monks at once. Their magic power made the monks around feel cold.


    "No, the cultivation of the nine snake Kings is unpredictable. We''ve been cheated just now. Let''s get out of here! The entrance of the fourth floor is not far away. There is still hope to escapeˇ° I don''t know which friar yelled. Suddenly, these friars got into a mess and shot towards the entrance of the fourth floor.


    However, the nine headed snake king laughed and was not surprised. He pointed to the entrance of the fourth floor and saw a real light curtain at the entrance of the fourth floor. The monks only had time to scream and died there.


    The magic power of the nine headed snake king scared the monks. They knew that the power of the nine headed snake king was far beyond their imagination. Maybe the nine headed snake king was already a monk in the Mahayana period.


    "Well, if you guys are not greedy enough, it''s a good thing to get some strange treasures. I didn''t expect you to kill me in vain. You really want to die! Today, I will send you to the paradise. Let''s all die! "


    Nine head snake king body move, finger pinch seal, this strange seal square formed, she is the seal toward the mountain, strange scene appeared.


    The seal turned into countless holy white lotus flowers. The lotus flowers spread slowly, and the petals were very bright. But in the eyes of the monks, they were like the blade of death. Under the control of the nine headed snake king''s formula, these blooming lotus flowers burst out suddenly, and there was strong pressure around them, so that the friars could not offer magic weapons to defend themselves. They were knocked down by the petals, and even Yuan Ying had no time to escape, so they fell down.


    In a short time, more than 100 yuan infant monks died here. The corpses and blood below are like a river, which makes the ancient pagoda more dead. In this ancient pagoda, it seems that there are innumerable spirits crying out. This sad voice gives people a sense of terror.


    The whole ancient pagoda has been filled with the horror of death. These yuan infantile monks, who can be regarded as powerful monks in the outside world, can become the overlord in any place. But in front of the nine headed snake king, he was as small as a mole ant. The light curtain set by the nine headed snake king was hard to shake half a cent. At this time, the monks were extremely afraid of the nine headed snake king.


    Just for a moment, these friars had already died. Seven or eight tenths of them had been injured. It was difficult to fight against the nine headed snake king.


    "Oh, I''m so tired! If it''s not for the fact that I have been imprisoned for a long time, you guys, it''s just a moment to solve you! " The nine headed snake king said while killing the monks without stopping.


    Below, Ge Chen and others coldly watched these friars die. They didn''t feel any heartache at all. If these friars hadn''t been greedy, they wouldn''t have come to such a state. At this time, Ge Chen and others are also unable to protect themselves. The magic power of the nine snake Kings is far beyond several people''s expectations. I''m afraid it''s their turn after the monks die.


    "It''s terrible. This guy is so powerful. What should we do? Are we really going to die here?" Lingwan, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, now has a cold sweat on her forehead. Looking at the terrible nine headed snake king in the sky, she is really afraid this time.


    "What can we do? There must be a way to the front of the mountain! It''s a big deal. It''s only here! " Ge Chen said.


    After all, the strength of the nine snake Kings is too abnormal. Even if all the monks unite, they may not be the opponent of this man. At this time, the nine headed snake king appeared more coquettish. His slim legs, symbolic figure, and charming red lips were gorgeous. But with the killing, what fell into the eyes of the friars was a very terrible devil.


    At this time, those friars had been killed. The nine snake king giggled, and his face was even more enchanting. She looked at GE Chen coldly, and her body moved as if it were in a blink of an eye. She had already come to ge Chen and othersˇ° Hee hee, you guys are a little strange. You are not as greedy as those friars. But these friars have annoyed me and didn''t want to kill you, but now I''ve changed my mind. Let''s die together! " Nine head snake king ha ha a smile, on the matchless face diffuses to open the strong killing machine. She gently raised her hand and pinched her fingers into a seal. The vitality of heaven and earth formed in her seal. The vast vitality of heaven and earth, like the ocean, deeply shocked Ge Chen and othersˇ° Haha... Haha! You''re going to kill us, ha ha! What a joke! Do you think you can control the life and death of others if you are powerful? Today, those monks can die, but they can''t have any mistakes! " When the nine head snake king''s killing heart was up, the thunder beast laughed and said to the nine head snake king. Smell speech, nine head snake king a Leng, stopped, cold eye looking at thunder god beast and Ge Chen etc., beautiful Mou in take a silk surprised color. When she saw the thunder beast clearly, her face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 311

    "You are..." the nine head snake king looked at the thunder god beast in front of her, with a sense of deja vu. She looked at the thunder god beast with a trace of fear. It seems that the thunder beast and the nine headed snake king have seen each other, and something seems to have happened between them.


    "Ha ha, ah, the years are so merciless. I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, you didn''t even know the God of thunder who locked you here. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous!" Thunder god beast laughs, the facial expression takes one silk arrogant look, this lets nine head snake king whole body is all one quiver.


    She looked at Thor in disbelief, with a look of disbelief in her eyesˇ° Are you... Are you really the God of thunder? "


    The thunder god beast looked at the nine head snake king in front of him and said, "I didn''t expect that you would escape from here after ten thousand years. At the beginning, the Thunder God said that the nine head snake king trapped here is the biggest disaster. In the Ning temple, the only one who can escape from heaven is you!"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, the nine headed snake king showed a gorgeous smile on her face. She looked at the Thor beast and said, "when the Thor imprisoned me, she once told me that if I escaped again, he would not investigate with me. How, does the venerable Lord want to deal with me? But I can see that the venerable''s strength is not much superior to mine. If I fight with all my strength, it seems impossible for the venerable to seal me again! "


    The thunder god beast listened to the nine head snake king''s words, there is no abnormal color on the face, it really does not have this ability. He looked at the nine headed snake king in front of him and said, "what you said is really good. I really don''t have this ability, but I hope you don''t hurt these people. Among them, my master, Ge Chen!" Thunder god beast points to ge Chen and says to the nine head snake king.


    The nine headed snake king looked at GE Chen with a smile in his eyes and said, "I can promise you this, but I''m very strange when I go out from Ning temple. I don''t mind being with you. We can take care of each other, can''t we?"


    The nine headed snake king is really a very charming woman. Her slim waist and amazing appearance are enough to make people have the most primitive desire. She looked at GE Chen and said, "little friend, I didn''t expect you to have such a magic power to be the master of thunder beast. I don''t know how he would look if Thunder God in the upper world knew this. Ha ha, I really have some expectations!"


    Ge Chen listened to the words of the nine headed snake king. He could not help but feel deeply. He took a look at the thunder beast around him. He didn''t know what to say. Just now, from their words, Ge Chen already knew that the thunder beast turned out to be under the hand of the God of thunder in the upper world, and in this world, he turned out to be his own god beast. It''s really absurd.


    What a magic power is the Thor, who controls the power of thunder between heaven and earth. Compared with other people, the gap between himself and others is just like the gap between heaven and earth. However, the Thor can''t go down to the world casually. After all, being an immortal is also controlled by the laws of heaven and earth. If you can lower the world at will, then the world will not be in chaos.


    "Ge Xiaoyou, do you promise me When GE Chen was stunned, the sweet and boring words of the nine headed snake king sounded in his ears again.


    "All right! But you have to promise me a condition Ge Chen said.


    After hearing this, the nine headed snake king obviously didn''t want to. As a monk of Mahayana, how could he be willing to listen to a younger boy''s orders.


    However, she looked at the thunder god beast around her, still muttered her little mouth, pretended to be cute, and said: "Ge Xiaoyou said it, I listen to it!"


    "When you are with us in the future, you should restrain your breath. You can''t do it at will, unless I am killed, you can help me!" Ge Chen said with a smile.


    "Well! I don''t want to fight in the future. These monks in your world are too weak. Besides, what''s the relationship between you and me? I''ll follow you and never fight! " Said the nine headed snake king with a smile.


    Ge Chen is a little speechless about this, but it''s good. He doesn''t want to let others know that he has a Mahayana monk around him. It''s not a good thing. Even though the Mahayana friars are very powerful, these nine snake kings are too much of an eyesore. If they can''t make it right, they may cause themselves some trouble.


    He knows that there are many treasures in the nine headed snake king. If there is a rumor in the world of cultivating immortals, those monks will not risk their lives to keep up with her in the future, which is undoubtedly a big trouble.


    "Well, that''s it. What should we do now? These monks are almost dead now. Seven out of ten of those who took part in the trial must have fallen here. Do we have to go on?" Asked gerchen.


    "Go on? Hehe, Xiaoyou, don''t be kidding. The next level is to protect you by me and the God of thunder. You don''t have to retreat. Don''t you think so, Lord Thor? " The nine headed snake king turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Hum!" The Thor beast seemed to hate the nine headed snake king, saying: "count the time, it has been ten thousand years. The guy who appears on the fourth floor of Ning temple this time should be the ancient giant family, which is very terrible. At the beginning, Raytheon spent the most energy to build Ning temple and banish the ancient giants here. As soon as Fang was born, there was a golden elixir in his body. When he was an adult, he was already in Yuan Dynasty. If he wanted to fight with them, he was looking for death! "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the thunder god is really knowledgeable. The ancient giants are really not easy to be provoked. Now that you have finished the trial task, you can practice here. There are still half a year left, and then we can go back to the temple of coagulation, ha ha!" The nine headed snake king laughed and said. Ge Chen thought about it. He knew that Thor beast was not a alarmist. After hearing this introduction, he also knew deeply the horror of ancient giants. Entering the Ning temple, I got the void sword and the beautiful nine headed snake king, which is a great harvest. And the trial task has been completed, so there is no need to take risks. In the ancient pagoda, the aura of heaven and earth is abundant. Compared with the outside world, it is a rare place for cultivation. At this time, Ge Chen is already the cultivation of Yuanying''s later period. Naturally, he hopes to practice here to see if he can touch the threshold of the period of emergence, so as to advance the period of emergence. A few people didn''t want to move on. After all, they saw the death of the monks in the third level, and they were more precious to their lives. They have finished the trial task, but it is not wise for them to continue to create Yibao.

 Chapter 312

    The third floor of Ning Temple seems to be a bit dead and quiet. Here is a huge ancient pagoda. The owner of the pagoda is the nine headed snake king whose cultivation has reached the Mahayana stage. The nine headed snake king is willing to follow Ge Chen and others. This is a very coquettish woman with a faint fragrance, which gives people a temptation that is difficult to be low-grade. There is always a faint smile on this woman''s face. The eyes like autumn water give people a kind of temptation. But if you look carefully, the eyes like autumn water exude the pressure and cold that are hard to touch.


    After the nine headed snake king followed Ge Chen, Ge Chen naturally would not call her nine headed snake king, and gave her a very elegant name, Qiu Xiang. Although the name made nine snake king speechless for a while, she accepted it in the face of thunder beast. This coquettish woman always wanders in the ancient pagoda when she''s free. Looking at the Dragon touching gods and the black wind people who practice in the ancient pagoda, she sometimes doesn''t forget to give some advice.


    But every time this woman gives directions, she will always ridicule her first. "How can you be so stupid? I think you have reached the cultivation of Yuan infant period. You have to rely on the lingcao lingyao in the clan to enhance your cultivation. Otherwise, you can''t enter the cultivation of Yuan infant period."


    Lingwan was the most ridiculed woman. Whenever she was ridiculed, she would reply with a small mouth: "it''s not because she is stupid, it''s because Qiuxiang is jealous of her beauty, and so on..."


    Ge Chen, on the other hand, hid far away and never talked about anything with Qiu Xiang. He practiced by himself.


    At this time, Ge Chen was already in Yuan infant''s later cultivation. He didn''t dare to have any extravagant hopes for the period of emergence, although he yearned for it incomparably.


    In the storage bag, there are many elixirs given by Uncle lingwan, which are very helpful to condense the vitality of the world. But now Ge Chen''s cultivation has been improved, and the effect of these elixirs is also low. After the massacre, he kept a low profile and began to count the treasures in the storage bag.


    Longyin sword is Ge Chen''s magic weapon, which has been used as the first weapon by GE Chen. Although I got the sword of void today, it''s very strange, and it''s very murderous. I think there must be countless monks who fall under it. Ge Chen put this sword in the storage bag. He planned to study it after his cultivation was improved.


    Secondly, there is the blood of touch Dragon God in Ge Chen''s body. This blood of true spirit level plays a very important role in the improvement of Ge Chen''s cultivation. He knew that the Dragon touching gods were the descendants of the true spirit in the ancient times. The role of the blood of the gods was also very obvious. After Ge Chen got the divine blood, he had a significant improvement in feeling the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Ge Chen still focused on the true spirit blood and the Dragon singing sword, and he spent a lot of time practicing them.


    Time, like sand between fingers, is passing quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    Ge Chen''s cultivation speed is really fast, and now he feels that he has reached the threshold of the period of emergence. He has no idea how many times stronger and more powerful he is than before. At this time, he had made a plan to find a quiet place after going out and promote his cultivation to the period of being out of the body.


    Miaoyu''s cultivation has been improved a lot through the cultivation of Ning temple. Although she didn''t advance again, her cultivation has been consolidated in the yuan infant period, which makes her very happy.


    As for the other members of the black wind clan, they have gained more or less. The cultivation of the Dragon touching gods is also profound. Ge Chen has always been elusive about this woman''s cultivation. He even thinks that even without the help of Thor beast, this woman can escape under Qiu Xiang''s hands. His uncle is a Mahayana monk. How can he not give her some means to save her life.


    Ge Chen released his palm slightly and vomited a mouthful of turbid air. He slowly stood up from the ground. At this time, Qiu Xiang walked towards him with lotus steps.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen''s heart moved. Although she was beautiful, she was a rose with thorns. Ge Chen didn''t dare to relax. He looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you


    After hearing this, Qiu Xiang said with a smile: "did Ge Daoyou forget that we have not said that we would treat him as an equal in the future, and don''t call me an elder, just call him Qiu Xiang."


    Smell speech, Ge Chen can''t help a little numb, call her autumn fragrance, more think more some don''t talk. But Ge Chen still didn''t dare to disobey and said with a smile, "Qiuxiang fairy, let''s just say something."


    Qiu Xiang showed a smile on her pretty face and said, "Ge Daoyou, it''s still three months before the opening of Ning temple. I just want to ask you, what''s your plan after you go out? I heard the thunder god say, "you''re not a monk here. I don''t know what your Taoist friends are going to do?"


    Ge Chen heard this with a trace of melancholy in his eyes. He is not a monk here. He is ready to leave the Lingxiao clan and return to Liuyun Kingdom after leaving Ning temple. However, before that, Ge Chen had made a decision, that is, to go to the star city on the island of 1898 first, and solve his grudge with the star city.


    At the beginning, he killed the son of the elder of Fanxing city. He was chased by the two elders of Fanxing City, and then he entered the land of Lingxiao clan. And I almost lost my life. However, the guy in Fanxing city must have never thought that after he entered the Lingxiao clan, he even advanced to the late Yuanying period. It must be no problem to wash Fanxing city with the help of exotic treasures.


    What''s more, there are some powerful animals like Thor around himˇ° Solve the enmity of 1898, and then return to Liuyun country! " Said gerchen firmlyˇ° Gratitude and resentmentˇ° Autumn fragrant Mou son takes a trace of doubt, "don''t know the way friend can tell one or two?" It''s not a matter of privacy. Ge Chen tells Qiu Xiang all about how he entered the Lingxiao clan and how he was chased by the elder of star city. Qiu Xiang covered his face with a smile and said: "it''s not because you''re too exposed. If you didn''t get angry at the beginning, how could you end up like this. But those guys didn''t expect you to have such an adventure instead of dying. What''s more, I met such a beautiful nun as me, cluck Ge Chen''s face also showed a faint smile, but then his face looked very sad, "hum! Star City, I am against you Said gerchen coldly. Qiuxiang glanced at GE Chen, still showing a smile, and said: "Dao you, you are really a happy man. I said how the thunder god would like to follow Dao you, and you really chose the right master, ha ha..." Ning temple and his party finally completed the trial task of Heifeng and Dragon touching God. This trial was the most disastrous loss of Lingxiao people, However, the strength of this Lingxiao clan can not be underestimated. The life and death of these clans has no influence on a pangran clan. Three months passed in a flash. At this time, the original entrance of Ning temple has been waiting for many Lingxiao people.

 Chapter 313

    Inside the hall of condensation, the light is in full swing, and the whole world appears extremely chaotic. There are very strange changes in the hall of condensation. Everything in the hall disappears out of thin air, and the ground, mountains, rivers, grass and trees melt slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye. All of this began to fade away.


    In the ancient pagoda, Ge Chen and others also felt this abnormal change. The ancient pagoda disappeared. The sky and white clouds above showed up, and the surrounding scenery disappeared rapidly. The white bones and blood on the ground seemed to be melted by some mysterious force.


    Qiuxiang stood in the original position of the ancient pagoda of Ning temple, and looked at the vast sky with a look of loss in her eyes. Her white face, somehow, was filled with a look of reluctant to give up, and muttered to herself: "the ten thousand years of life in the ancient pagoda is finally over, and the Ning temple will disappear in memory. I am going to be born today, I don''t know what kind of experience the world has. Although I have some expectations, I always have a sense of loss in my heart. "


    Although Qiuxiang''s voice is not big, the Thor beast still hears it. He smiles and walks over to Qiuxiang and says, "the temple of coagulation is a nightmare for you. I didn''t expect that you would be relieved soon. You are a little sad. It''s strange. Don''t think about it. Let''s go. The world is much better than here. "


    Qiu Xiang hears the words and responds in a low voice. He and Ge Chen return to Lingxiao with the passage of space.


    Lingxiao clan, many friars have been waiting in the original position, the elder who escorted Ge Chen and others into Ning temple has been waiting here for a long time. When these people saw the end of the trial, only the black wind clan and the Dragon God clan retreated, with a look of shock in their eyes.


    Of course, many monks'' eyes fell on Qiu Xiang. They all knew that this woman was not a member of the clan, and they were very confused about her identity.


    As for the Thor beast, he had already entered Ge Chen''s spirit beast bag. Although he was extremely disgusted, in order to avoid the limelight, this guy had no choice but to get into the spirit beast bag.


    Ge Chen''s head was a little big when he saw these friars'' look. He wondered how to explain to these guys. If he could not give them a reasonable reason, he would be in trouble.


    However, at this time, lingwan came out and said to these monks, "don''t be shocked. This trial in the hall of concentration is absolutely breathtaking. We were attacked by the monks of Mahayana in the hall of concentration. It''s a very evil demon. If we weren''t careful and the supernatural power of Taoist friend Ge Chen, we would fall there. This fairy is a human monk we met in the Ning temple. Because we were kind to us in the Ning temple, we brought her out by the way. "


    Lingwan, after all, is a member of the Lingxiao clan. Many elders in the clan also know the power behind her. Although they have some doubts, they still dare not really ask anything. Many people know her cunning in the Lingxiao clan. If they really annoy her, it''s a big trouble.


    "I see. In this case, I don''t want to go into it. After all, the temple of Ning is dangerous and unpredictable. I didn''t expect the death and injury to be so heavy in this trial. But my Lingxiao clan is full of fighting spirit. All the disciples in the clan are elites in the world of cultivating immortals. They don''t care about life and death. As the result of this trial is like this, I will go back and discuss with the elders in the clan to discuss the division of the upper clan. "


    With a wave of his hand, the old man closed the roaring cave. After that, the old man stepped on the magic weapon of flying and left.


    When Lei Gu and Heifeng saw their disciples retreat safely, they naturally smile. This is a great honor. What does it mean? It means that Heifeng and the Dragon touching God have great strength. It''s not just good luck that Ning temple is dangerous and can retreat safely.


    "Thanks for the help of Ge Chen Xiaoyou and Miaoyu fairy in the trial of Ning temple. I thank you here!" Rego said politely.


    "You don''t have to. There are gains and losses in the temple. What''s more, I''ve got the true spirit blood from you. You and I are even. I will leave here and return to the human world in a few days." Gerchen said with a smile.


    "Good! What I promised you won''t change! " Rego said with a smile.


    Ge Chen talks with Lei Gu for a while and walks towards lingwan. This woman is boasting about how dangerous she is in the temple of Ning, and how she uses her magic power to kill those monsters. However, this woman never said her weakness. She was frightened when she met a high-level monster.


    "Fairy, we''d better go to soling mountain. If you come back safely this time, I can find the elder to lift the ban on you." Ge Chen didn''t hide anything, he said directly.


    On hearing this, lingwan muttered unhappily and said, "what''s your hurry? Don''t you see people talking about life experience? That''s troublesome. Well, let''s go together! "


    Ge Chen, Miaoyu, Qiuxiang and lingwan sacrificed their magic weapons and ran towards soling mountain. It was only half a day before they came to soling mountain. At this time, the guards of soling mountain came and stood in front of several people.


    One of the guards said, "you three are waiting outside. The master has orders. Today I see Ge Chen alone."


    Smell speech, Ge Chen a little curious, did not expect this old already know the news of his return, he to the side of Miaoyu and Qiuxiang after some account, then enter the hall of soling mountain. In the main hall, the old man squinted and sat cross legged. When he saw Ge Chen come in, he opened his eyes and said, "you are really powerful. I didn''t expect that you could retreat all over and save the nine snake kings in the ancient pagoda. It seems that it''s a good choice for me to ask you to enter the Ning temple."ˇ° Master, do you know the existence of the nine headed snake king Said gerchen, looking shockedˇ° There is nothing in this world that can be concealed from the monks who have passed the Mahayana period. Ge Xiaoyou, I will fulfill my original promise. " With a wave of the old man''s hand, a halo filled Ge Chen''s body. A moment later, the light gradually disappeared. Ge Chen reacts to the whole body and finds that the prohibition planted in the body has really disappearedˇ° Ge Xiaoyou, if you leave Lingxiao this time, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to come back. Today, I have a skill book for you. It''s not a problem for you to get out of the body. Keep it With that, a simple ancient book appeared on the old man''s palm. He handed it to ge Chen and said, "Ge Xiaoyou, things in this world are far from as simple as you think. No matter where you are, don''t keep a low profile. There are so many people with high accomplishments in the world, far from being as rare as they seem. In the future, you will understand what I say today. I believe it''s not difficult for you to understand this chaotic sword formation. That''s the end of my words. I hope you can do it yourself! " Ge Chen put away the chaotic sword array, said a few words of thanks, and left soling mountain.

 Chapter 314

    Ge Chen naturally kept in mind the teachings of the Mahayana old man in soling mountain. He really had a dream feeling when he recalled all kinds of cultivation career. It has been more than 300 years since he was a martial arts man and practiced to the later period of Yuanying, but it is not easy for a monk.


    Ge Chen knew that if he was not lucky and had all kinds of opportunities, it would not be easy for him to enter the late Yuan Dynasty. After Ning temple and his party, Ge Chen safely left the Lingxiao clan in the mysterious territory. At this time, Ge Chen, Miaoyu, Qiuxiang, as well as Thor beast, three people and one beast, had come to the territory of Wuxu island again.


    Looking back at the distant boundary of Lingxiao clan, Ge Chen''s eyes were a bit complicated. When he left, Ling Wan saw her off all the way. Ling Wan''s look was also a bit complicated. He was reluctant to part with Ge Chen, but it was just a scene in Ge Chen''s life. He bid farewell to Ling Wan and left Lingxiao clan.


    "This is what you call the human world. Why is the aura so thin? If you practice here, I''m afraid you have to wait until the year of the monkey when you come out of the body!" Qiuxiang is in the ancient pagoda of Ning temple, where the aura is very full. Now when she comes to the outside world, she feels a bit bad about the situation here.


    "Besides, my master has great powers and intelligence. Even if he has a weak aura, he won''t delay my master''s enlightenment. What do you know, you little girl?" Thunder god beast laughs a way.


    Qiuxiang glanced at the thunder beast and said, "you guy, why don''t you have some virtue in your mouth? I''m so beautiful. You even said I''m a little girl''s skin. Do you want me to loosen your body?" Qiuxiang stares at the thunder god beast with a bad look on his face and says.


    The cultivation of thunder god beast is not as good as before. Where is Qiu Xiang''s opponent? This guy looks at Qiu Xiang''s beauty, but his heart is a bit chilly.


    When GE Chen saw this, he said with a smile: "the thunder beast is naughty. It''s time to teach him a lesson. Qiuxiang fairy, you can do it if you want. I won''t interfere!"


    When GE Chen said this, the angry Thor rolled his eyes at him and muttered, "master, you have no conscience. I didn''t save you in the hall of concentration."


    Smell speech, Ge Chen feet move, flash to the thunder god beast''s side, when a fist, mercilessly hit the thunder god beast''s head. This guy "Wo Ao" a scream, Qiu Xiang is also very fast, to this thunder god beast a punch and kick. After being severely beaten by the two men, the Thor beast rolled his eyes and howled: "I''ve wasted the reputation of the Lord Thor. I''ve been beaten by you son of a bitch and my little girl''s skin. Wuwu, I''ll take revenge when old Lei recovers my strength!"


    The supernatural power of the thunder god beast was once again imprisoned in the yuan infant period. Previously, it was in the Ning Temple because the Ning Temple belonged to another boundary, and its supernatural power was not imprisoned. Otherwise, the thunder god beast was in the human world, and who could block it. This point is also revealed to ge Chen and others by the Thor beast. Who knows, Ge Chen, the boy, even avenged his kindness and beat himself up.


    Three people and one beast are chatting and laughing, and they are very happy in the woods. Ge Chen is very nervous in Lingxiao. After all, it''s not a place for him to live for a long time. His nerves are tense all the time there. Now he finally returns to the island of 1898. At this time, he looks at the island of 1898, and feels extremely cordial.


    "Roar! Roar! It''s better for the human world, master. Let''s go for a stroll in the star city. We will take revenge on those old people. Why don''t we go to the star city first and enjoy the life of the next world? " Thor blinked and said with a smile.


    Today''s thunder god beast has been able to transform into human form, which is the eighth level cultivation of demon beast. What shocked Ge Chen most about this thunder god beast is that it didn''t lead to the transformation of thunder when it advanced to the eighth level, which surprised Ge Chen very much.


    But later, I just knew the reason. It turned out that the true cultivation of the thunder god beast was comparable to that of the late Mahayana, and it was only one step away from the immortal realm. He was the venerable under the thunder god, but with some changes, the beast went to the lower world. Later, his accomplishments plummeted, and under the influence of the mortal world, it was impossible to use the strength of the later Mahayana.


    Knowing this, Ge Chen can''t help admiring. The thunder beast is really a pervert, and its strength is so strong. It must be possible for this beast to return to the later strength of Mahayana after thousands of years of cultivation in the secular world.


    "Earthly life? What''s that like? I haven''t experienced it yet. " After listening to the words of Lei Shenshou, Qiuxiang said: "I was born in the demon family and practiced all day. I have never been to the human world, but it''s good. It''s said that the human world is deceitful. Human beings are a dirty race."


    Listening to Qiu Xiang''s words, Ge Chen frowned and said with a smile: "Qiu Xiang, this is your understanding of human beings. You must have been misled by the older generation. Compared with monsters, human beings are much more intelligent, but they are also good and bad. Some are loyal, some are treacherous and cunning, but this is not absolute. "


    "For example, I am a good person..."


    "You''re a good man, too?" Qiu Xiang''s eyes flashed a strange color. It seemed that he was staring at GE Chen like a monster. His face was full of innocence, and he said: "how can I feel that you are a bad boy with bad water, which is not a good thing."


    Qiu Xiang''s innocent and innocent face made Ge Chen speechless, while Miaoyu and Thor could not help laughing.


    At this time, three people and one beast flew to the star city. The Star City regarded the Lingxiao clan as a forbidden area, and naturally did not dare to enter. I''m afraid I can''t dream that Fanxing city''s decision to kill Ge Chen''s two elders was actually the shadow line of the collapse of Fanxing city in 1898. Fanxing city is very prosperous. On both sides of the street, there are vendors selling goods. In the city, there are many hotels, inns and some exchanges. The mortals here are very awed by the monks. Because the practitioners are strong and capable of swallowing clouds and puffing mist. In their eyes, these people are immortal beings. Walking on the street of Star City, Ge Chen was very happy. The environment of the human world was the most suitable for him. Listening to the cry, Ge Chen wanted to taste the earthly delicacy. And the thunder god beast nearby, saliva has already flowed out. The delicious aroma of the city is full of, and the greedy guy looks around, which makes Ge Chen and others feel that it''s really a shame to walk with this foodˇ® Yuelai hotel is a big hotel in the city. There are many people dining in it. There are mortals and monks in the hotel. Seeing that the place is good, three people and one beast walk into Yuelai hotel to taste the delicious food in the world.

 Chapter 315

    When you enter the inn, you can clearly feel the aura fluctuation in the inn. Many of the monks in the inn place a ban around themselves, so as not to overhear the conversation.


    Ge Chen and others entered the Inn and found a quiet place to sit down.


    "How many guests do you want to order?" The shopkeeper came over enthusiastically.


    Ge Chen turns around and looks at the shopkeeper, who has a little fluctuation of spiritual power. Naturally, he is also a monk, which makes Ge Chen a little curious.


    "Just bring up all the delicious things in your shop. We won''t send you Lingshi!" In Fanxing City, this spirit stone can be used as currency. Both mortals and immortals regard it as a good thing. And mortals have a lot of things to get the help of immortals, and naturally they also regard the spirit stone as money.


    "Yes, please wait a moment." The shopkeeper went down.


    "There''s something strange about this inn. I didn''t expect that all the shopkeepers have spiritual roots. It''s really strange!" Thor beast road.


    "Yes, you see, there are a lot of friars gathered here. These people are from all over the island of 1898. Do you think the star city is going to make any move recently?" Miaoyu said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems strange. We might as well ask the shopkeeper. He must know."


    After a while, the waiter brought up plates of delicious food.


    "Shopkeeper, why do so many monks come here? Is there any big movement in stars city?" Ge Chen said frankly.


    "To be honest with Taoist friends, this is a relatively safe place on the island of 1898. After all, there are stars and double saints guarding here. These friars usually come here to take refuge."


    "Oh?" Ge Chen was stunned and immediately said, "how can I take refuge here? What happened here?"


    The shopkeeper replied: "it seems that you don''t know. It''s said that a few years ago, many great friars on the 1898 island all went to a mysterious place. It''s said that they were looking for treasure. The yuan infant friars disappeared one after another on the island of 1898, but after a year, the lost yuan infant friars never came back. Here, however, the Yuan Dynasty monks who did not disappear appeared one after another and began to attack some sects on the island. Many of them became homeless and fled to star city to seek refuge. "


    Ge Chen can''t help but have some ideas in his mind after listening to the words of dianxiaoer. The mysterious place that dianxiaoer said should be the temple of condensation. Those monks who entered the temple of Ning all died under the hands of the nine headed snake king. It''s no wonder that all the powerful friars on the island of 1898 fell, so those friars in the early Yuan Dynasty became arrogant and began to expand their territory.


    "But this star city is also a big faction on the island of 1898. Why is there no movement?" Asked gerchen. According to the truth, the most powerful Sect on the island of 1898 was Fanxing city. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If Fanxing City annexes other sects at this time, who can resist it.


    "Well, my guest, I don''t know. In fact, the double saints of stars have fallen into the mysterious world. Now, in the city of stars, the highest cultivation is only the supreme Taoist, and he is only the cultivation of Yuanying in the early days. How can he have the strength to expand! It is said that the unrest was caused by a monk named Siyue in the middle Yuan Dynasty on the island of 1898. She''s just a little girl in a school, but her accomplishments have made great progress, and now she''s a great master of the famous Wuxu island! " The shop boy said.


    "Miss the moon?"


    Hearing the name, Ge Chen and Miaoyu were shocked. They naturally knew who Siyue was.


    "How could that be? Is something wrong with zongmen? " Miaoyu''s face changed and Chuanyin asked.


    "Maybe it''s possible, maybe the ancient elders also entered the temple of Ning, and they must have fallen there."


    "So... My aunt, did she die, too?" Miaoyu''s face is filled with a trace of sadness. She has been taken care of by her aunt since she was a child. Chen Qian is more kind to her than her parents.


    "Yu''er, everything has a definite number. We don''t know the situation of zongmen now. Maybe the situation is not as bad as we think. Let''s wait until we get back to the door." Gerchen comforted.


    On one side, Qiuxiang and Thor beast are not in such a mood. These two guys are eating Zhuo Nei''s food crazily, which makes some monks look at each other with new eyes. One is a dignified man, and the other is a beautiful fairy. No one thought that they were so embarrassed.


    Raytheon''s stomach had risen a little. He just patted his bulging belly. Seeing that GE Chen''s face was not good, he just asked, "what''s the matter, master? What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, the island of 1898 is no longer what it used to be. At this time, the island of 1898 may have undergone earth shaking changes. We are worried about what has happened to Huang Qingguan. At this time, Huang Qingguan is under the command of Siyue and is madly attacking the major sects on the island of 1898!" Ge Chen said.


    "Miss the moon? It''s the little girl we met in Huangqing town. How can it be? There''s no hope for her qualification to advance to Yuan infant stage, unless she can get the elixir to quench the bone in the book of changes Lei Shenshou was in Huangqing temple at that time, so he knew more about the people in the temple. Although it was shut up in the spirit beast bag by GE Chen, the spirit of the beast was so strong that it was not a problem to understand it.


    "Well, it''s useless for us to guess here. We''d better go to Huangqing and watch it!" Suggested gerchenˇ° If the master wants to go back, just go back. We''ll follow you. " Said the thunder beastˇ° okay! We will go back to Huang Qing to see what happened. Maybe we can find some clues after we go back in person. " Four people out of the inn, all over the prestige, four people sacrifice flying weapon, directly toward the huangqingguan fly. The four men were all in the Yuan Dynasty, and their prestige naturally made the monks look like the earth. Unexpectedly, Fanxing city had four Yuan Dynasty monks, and the city was full of storms. The four Yuan Dynasty monks were overhauled in Fanxing City, which made the status of Fanxing city in the island of 1898 rise a lot. But no one can imagine that these four yuan infant friars were not the people of stars city at all, but the enemies of stars city. At this time, Ge Chen and others are hundreds of miles away from the Star City, and they are heading for Huang Qingguan. Along the way, the accomplishments of the four yuan infant monks were not blocked, which made the fighting monks on the 1898 Island panic. They thought that all the yuan infant monks had disappeared, but now they are gone again and again. These people began to calculate in their hearts.

 Chapter 316

    Ge Chen and others quickly go to Huang Qingguan. When they pass through Huang Qingzhen, many past events can''t help but fill Ge Chen''s mind. When GE Chen first came to Wuxu Island, he met Siyue fairy in Huangqing town. Then they went to Huangqing Temple together. At that time, he was regarded as the son of heaven, and Siyue was just a nun with mediocre qualifications.


    Now things are changing. I didn''t expect that Huang Qingguan finally became the master of Siyue fairy. This makes Ge Chen extremely puzzled. He doesn''t think about the moon, but laments the changes of the world. Everything has changed beyond recognition. I don''t know what Huang Qingguan looks like at this time.


    Huang Qingguan is also an ancient school on the island of 1898. It was established on the deep mountain with dense aura. At that time, the two schools that had a confrontation with Huang Qingguan had been swallowed up. At this time, Huang Qingguan is a big school on the island of 1898. To such an extent, it is enough to think about the moon.


    Ge Chen several people to the Huangqing temple, but should have seen the Huangqing Temple seems to have disappeared, everything has been submerged in the dust of history. With the change of time, everything in Huang Qingguan has changed without any trace.


    "How could it be? When we left huangqingguan, it was only forty or fifty years ago. How could it be beyond recognition? In this way, what happened to the island of 1898?" Miaoyu''s eyes flashed and said with a sad look.


    "Yes, Huang Qingguan was a big school in 1898. How could it be like this?" Ge Chen was also deeply moved.


    "You see, there are some friars flying in front of us. Why don''t we ask." Thor beast noticed a few monks in the distance, said a word, and then shot quickly, back and forth, only half a moment.


    "Several elders, the younger generation has no intention of passing by. I hope the elder can bypass the younger generation!" One of the monks, trembling, begged for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not big traitors. We just want to know something. If you tell me, I won''t do anything to you." Gechen returned.


    "There''s a Huangqing temple here, you know, but it''s gone now. What''s the matter?" Gerchen continued.


    "To be honest, there used to be such a sect here, but later the sect destroyed the place where it was located. After that, the elder of the sect began to expand crazily, and all the surrounding sects were annexed. Then, the elder of the sect settled the new sect in qianyun mountain." Xiaodai explained.


    "Qianyun mountain? Qianyun mountain is a dangerous place, and it is close to the lava cave. How could Huang Qingguan arrange his address here? " Ge Chen was a little confused. He knew this place very well.


    "Please forgive me, elder. The younger one has no choice but to flee here just now. There is another war in front of us. We have become homeless. If we escape later, I''m afraid we will fall." The younger generation said.


    Ge Chen could see that this friar was just the cultivation during the foundation period. He was too weak. He waved his hand to the younger generation and let him go.


    "Master, I feel the murderous atmosphere ahead. Not only are the human friars here, but also the monsters are taking part in the battle. The island of 1898 is a bit chaotic. I didn''t expect that the demon friars all joined in. We might as well go ahead and have a look!" The thunder god beast reminds a way.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look!"


    The four flew rapidly, shooting towards the front.


    In front of a few people more than ten miles away, I saw the sky above, Huang mang diffuse, countless magic weapons collide with each other, fighting extremely fierce. These friars included those in the Jindan period, those in the later period of foundation building, and even some demon friars on the island of 1898 fought against each other. These friars fighting, did not notice the existence of Ge Chen several people.


    "Master, you see, the accomplishments of these friars are not high, and the demon cultivation is mostly fire attribute skills. If I am not wrong, the place where the demon cultivation comes from should be lava cave!"


    "My husband, what Reverend Lei said is true. Those demon practitioners are really the magma warriors of the lava cave." Miaoyu also said to ge Chen.


    "It''s strange, friars fight. What do these magma warriors do? Moreover, it seems that the magma warrior is the same as the monk in the Yellow Taoist robe. Yu''er, don''t you find that these friars in yellow robes are the friars of Huang Qingguan? "


    Hearing Ge Chen''s words, Miaoyu could not help but feel a shock in her heart. Her eyes flashed a little strange color, nodded and said: "it''s really a monk of Huang Qingguan. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Ge Chen and others approached, and did not show the cultivation of Yuanying period. At this time, the monks of Huang Qingguan and the first class of magma had already destroyed the other monks.


    "Who are you?" The friar Huang Qingguan asked.


    "I used to be a monk of Huang Qingguan. I don''t know who this Taoist friend is?" Gerchen said.


    "You used to be a monk of Huang Qingguan?" The friar at the head confirmed again.


    "Yes Gechen returned.


    "Kill! The master of the sect has an order. Before everything, Huang Qingguan''s disciples will not be forgiven if they see it! " The leading friar gave a loud shout and then killed him with a long knife.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen and others couldn''t help wondering how these disciples of Huang Qingguan could be like this. However, these monks had already killed themˇ° Hum! I''m looking for death Suddenly, the thunder god beast''s power burst, and the cultivation of the yuan infant period showed up. Several monks were restrained by the thunder god beast''s power, and it was difficult to move at all. They looked at the four people in front of them in fear. They didn''t expect that one of them was so powerful. There is a big gap between the friars of Yuanying period and Jindan period. They have no resistance at allˇ° Master, what about these guys? " Asked the thunder beastˇ° Wait Ge Chen didn''t let Lei Shenshou do it. He looked at the Friar and asked, "who gave this order? Is it that friar Huang Qingguan, who was originally outside, should be removed? Who is your master? " Ge Chen doesn''t believe that Si Yue can do this. He stares at the monk in front of him and says in a cold voiceˇ° The elder of qianyun sect is Siyue. She has set up a new sect. Naturally, the remaining members of Huang Qingguan will be eliminated. In the future, qianyun faction will unify the island of 1898. If you are wise, you should leave here as soon as possible, so that you will not be killed in the future! " Looking at this man''s arrogant look, Ge Chen is also a murderer. Then he waves his hand and a blade of wind strikes. This golden elixir monk''s face also changes greatly. He didn''t expect that there was a yuan infant monk. But this person just thought together, the head and the body separated. The rest of them were also killed by GE Chen. He took a look at the monks below and felt some pain in his heart. This thought month unexpectedly becomes this appearance, this lets Ge Chen some sad. If he is really against this woman, he doesn''t know if he can go downˇ° Well, now that we have made clear the situation, we''d better go to Fanxing city first, settle the grievances of Fanxing City, and then return to Liuyun country! " With that, Ge Chen took the lead in flying towards the Star City, and the three people behind had to follow him.

 Chapter 317

    In Fanxing City, many friars gathered here at this time. They found a shelter here because of the war on 1898 island. It was three days later when GE Chen and others returned to the star city again. Along the way, they met many fighting monks. However, Ge Chen and others released the accomplishments of Yuan infant monks without any cover up, and those monks naturally fled.


    At this time, the elder in Fanxing city was called the supreme Taoist, and his cultivation was just in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. Those powerful monks of stars city have fallen in the temple of Ning.


    At this time, the supreme Taoist is standing in the Star Palace of the star city. The Star Palace is the center of power of the star city. Here, there are all the masters of the power of the star city. But at this time, these masters are no longer in charge. In exchange, they are the younger generation of the masters. After all, with the absence of the master of the family, these younger generations have the opportunity to step on the stage.


    "Now, the situation on the island of 1898 is chaotic. As you all know, Fanxing city once dominated the island of 1898 for hundreds of years, but now it has come to such an end that the authority of Fanxing city has been trampled down by those monks. If we don''t fight against the alliance of nuns Siyue, I''m afraid the monks in Fanxing city will feel that they are in danger, and it will be even harder to clean up when the morale of the army is lax! " The supreme Taoist sat on the chair, his eyes flashing a little brilliant, and said to the people.


    "What the elder said is true, but it is said that Siyue fairy has extraordinary strength. Maybe we are not the opponent of this girl! Besides, this girl broke away from Huang Qingguan and established her own sect. In qianyun mountain, she was associated with the magmatic Jiashi of lava cave, and her strength improved a lot. How can we ever compete with them? " In Fanxing City, a monk in the early days of Yuanying reminds us.


    "Well! Are we shrinking in the city like this? If so, the foundation laid by our ancestors will be buried in our hands sooner or later! " The supreme Taoist hums coldly. But his face became very ugly, he naturally knew the strength of the other side.


    Just as several people are discussing in Fanxing City, Ge Chen and others have settled down in an inn in Fanxing city. All four of them are yuan infant monks. It''s not difficult to deal with Fanxing city. However, Ge Chen and others have another plan. If they really want to destroy the Star City in this way, the qianyun faction led by Si Yue will be invincible on the island of 1898. In this reality, Ge Chen and others don''t want to complete Si Yue.


    Only by checking and balancing each other is the greatest guarantee for maintaining the balance of the cultivation of immortals in a place.


    "Master, don''t delay the great event of 1898 because of your love. Although Siyue has an affair with you, if you really indulge her, I won''t agree!" The thunder god beast drank a mouthful of spirit tea and said.


    Although the thunder beast''s words were good, the good words changed their flavor in this guy''s mouth. Ge Chen was mad. This guy has no way to hide his words. He even said these words in front of Miaoyu. Ge Chen knocked it on the head and said: "you are a poor guy. When do I have an unknown relationship with Siyue? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll put you in the spirit beast bag so that you can''t see the sun!"


    Ge Chen''s words came to the heart of Lei Shenshou. He quickly closed his mouth and turned his eyes. He looked at GE Chen and his three people with a very funny look.


    Qiuxiang giggles when she sees that the thunder beast is shriveled. She looks at GE Chen and suggests, "don''t you have a grudge against the Star City, and there are no powerful yuan infantile friars on the island of 1898. It must be no problem for you three to control the star city."


    Listening to Qiu Xiang''s words, Ge Chen can''t help thinking deeply. It''s right to say that, but after all, Fanxing city is a sect that has existed on the island of 1898 for thousands of years. Naturally, its foundation is very strong. It''s hard to get rid of it completely. Ge Chen couldn''t make up his mind. After all, it''s no joke. If something goes wrong, it''s a disaster.


    "Ge Daoyou, this matter should be decided. Don''t procrastinate." See Ge Chen some hesitation, autumn fragrance continues to persuade a way.


    "Yes, master, don''t you want revenge? If we kill him directly, the star city will be finished!" Thunder god beast also said in the side.


    Seeing Ge Chen''s pondering face, Miaoyu said to them with a smile: "you two, my husband is always careful in his work. Isn''t he summing it up. It can be done, but star city has taken root for a long time. It''s not easy for us to destroy it. "


    Miaoyu still knows the truth, and tells Ge Chen the scruples in his heart.


    "You human friars are really ink marks. If you can''t, we''ll just escape!" Qiuxiang mumbles.


    Ge Chen looked at the three, drank a mouthful of spirit tea, and said, "well, according to the three''s meaning, we will destroy the Star City, and then we will become the leader of the Star City, and go to have a meeting with the qianyun sect of Siyue!"


    Although Ge Chen made such a decision, he still had a complex feeling about Siyue. He hesitated whether to move this girl or not. This girl had shown herself at the beginning, but at that time, he didn''t have any mood to agree. After all, a man has a ripple in his heart for a woman who likes him.


    Four people in the inn continue to discuss the affairs of the Star City, four people have decided to catch the thief first catch the king, naturally want to destroy the star city that the current elder, the supreme Taoist!


    At night, the shadow of the four Taoist figures goes towards the Star Palace in the star city. The backyard of the Star Palace is where the core figures are. At this time, the supreme Taoist was practicing in the house, and the aura was diffused around him. While absorbing the aura, he felt the beauty of the Dharma he was practicing. He entered the country completely and did not delay anything for the trivia of the star city. At this moment, however, the old man opened his eyes, and his eyes were shining. He sat up from the ground, moved from the room, and appeared under the night. In the night sky, Ge Chen and Miao Yu have been waiting for this for a long timeˇ° Who are the four of you? Why do you want to break into my star palace The supreme Taoist cheered, and then the powerful pressure of spirit diffused, and the momentum of the whole body burst out at the moment. However, he was only the middle cultivation of Yuanying, which was far from GE Chen. Ge Chen made a slight move, and a more powerful spirit pressure came back, directly dispersing the old prestige. Looking at the supreme Taoist in front of him, Ge Chen said in a cold voice: "my name is Ge Chen. I was chased and killed by the Star City in the past, and today is the day for revenge!"

 Chapter 318

    Seeing that GE Chen and others had bad looks and advanced cultivation, the supreme Taoist naturally knew that he was in a bad situation. However, the supreme Taoist was also a man who had been through a lot of storms. His face was surprised only for a moment, and then he calmed down.


    "This Taoist friend, you are against some people in Fanxing City, but you are not against me. Now, Fanxing city is at the end of its life. It must be destroyed soon after being attacked by various monks. Do you want to take advantage of the danger of others? I want to attack Fanxing city at this time?" The words of the supreme Taoist are accurate. Naturally, they don''t want to fight with him. If they do, I''m afraid they will fall.


    But Ge Chen was not moved by the other party''s words, with a sneer on his face, and said: "you don''t have to say that. Since I''m here for revenge, naturally I don''t care what the situation of star city is now!"


    "You... This..." the supreme Taoist stuttered and worried.


    "However, it''s not that things didn''t turn for the better, and originally my enemy in stars city has died!" A sneer appeared on Ge Chen''s face.


    Seeing that things had taken a turn for the better, the supreme Taoist showed a smile on his face and said: "Daoyou, if you say so, we can sit down and talk about the situation on the island of 1898. As you know, if you attack Fanxing city at this time, no one in the city must be the opponent of Daoyou. It''s just a matter of thinking about destroying Fanxing city. But in this way, the qianyun sect will be even more invincible, and the world of cultivating immortals on the island of 1898 will be in chaos! "


    The supreme Taoist told the story of 1898 island and the relationship between them. He hoped Ge Chen could come forward and solve the current situation.


    After listening to the words of the supreme Taoist, Ge Chen thought in his heart that what he said was true. The present situation on the island of 1898 was really unfavorable, and he could not use his emotions.


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen smiles, looks at the supreme Taoist and says, "but even so, you may not agree to our terms. I think there must be a war between us!"


    "I don''t know what Taoist friends are talking about, or talk to Lao Dao. Maybe there will be a turn for the better!" The supreme Taoist returns.


    Ge Chen listened to this, his face showed a trace of satisfaction, and said with a smile: "in fact, my requirements are not harsh. This world of cultivating immortals is the respect of the strong. Today, when we come to Fanxing City, we want to win the position of the leader of Fanxing city and put the whole Fanxing city under my rule!"


    Ge Chen didn''t hide anything, but directly expressed his intention.


    When the supreme Taoist heard Ge Chen''s words, his face flashed a look of astonishment. He didn''t expect that the four people came here, and they planned to annex the star city directly. However, he was unable to change anything. The old man gritted his teeth and said, "in this case, I don''t have to refuse. The star city is at the end of the storm. Even if it doesn''t belong to Taoists, it will be in the hands of qianyun sect sooner or later. Instead of this, it''s better to give it to our own people in Wuxu Island, or protect the friars on the island from being killed by other people!"


    "Foreign friars? Is qianyun sect a foreign monk Ge Chen was shocked and asked.


    "Daoyou don''t know. In fact, the qianyun sect was not founded by our friars in 1898, although the Siyue Daoyou is the elder of qianyun sect and is said to be a disciple of Huang Qingguan. But this matter is very strange. Can you say that a young man who doesn''t show his mountain and doesn''t leak water suddenly rises to the point where he can threaten the cultivation of 1898 island? " The supreme Taoist expresses his inner thoughts.


    Ge Chen was stunned by this!


    To tell you the truth, Ge Chen didn''t know what the qianyun sect was like, and he didn''t know why the changes happened in 1898. However, just talking about the supreme Taoist, there is a big doubt. This monk''s cultivation is a little bit of practice. Siyue cultivation had barely reached the golden elixir stage, but it didn''t happen in a few years. He jumped to the middle and late stage of Yuanying. Ge Chen couldn''t believe that.


    And although she was a little jealous, she would not kill the friars of 1898 island. Could it be that Siyue was robbed?


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen couldn''t help sweating.


    "We''ll take a long-term view of this matter in the future. As I said just now, can Daoyou really do it?" Ge Chen said.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. You are the late cultivation of Yuanying. Even if the original double saints of stars are here, you can compete with them. I''m afraid the monks in the city don''t dare to complain about such cultivation!" The supreme Taoist has nothing to hide, to tell the truth.


    Ge Chen thought that this old saying was good. After all, he could not convince the monks, but it was enough for them not to dare to say it.


    Ge Chen light a smile, looked at this old, way: "good! We will make a decision tomorrow. Tomorrow you are worried about the elders in the stars city. From tomorrow, I will take over the stars city! "


    "Good! I''m sure I''ll get it done! " The supreme Taoist agreed.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you tonight. We''ll come again tomorrow morning. Goodbye!" With that, the four of them went away and disappeared into the night.


    The supreme Taoist saw that the four left, and he just breathed a sigh of relief. The other side''s cultivation was far from being able to fight. He looked at the vast night and murmured, "ah! I didn''t expect that Shuangsheng would give up the Star City as soon as he left. It''s God''s will! However, it''s better to let Ge Chen occupy the star city than to let a foreign monk occupy it. I hope this man can protect our star city forever


    The supreme Taoist shook his head and walked into the room with a helpless look. At this time, Ge Chen''s heart is full of too much confusion. According to the supreme Taoist, this Siyue must have died, and he can''t help feeling for her premature death. At this time, he had more doubts about qianyun sect and wanted to solve the mystery of qianyun sect earlier. However, Ge Chen is not a reckless person. He is ready to go on step by step, first solve the problems of stars City, and then pay attention to qianyun sectˇ° Master, shall we just let it go? At that time, the guys in Fanxing City chased you and Miaoyu. Don''t you give them some color to see? " Thor beast all the way finally can''t hold, said to ge Chen. Ge Chen laughed and said: "although I intended to wash the star city with blood at the beginning, but now that the foreign friars are attacking, how can we stand by and help the human friars to get rid of those foreign friars. Didn''t you find the magma armour we met earlier? I''m glad to see that the qianyun sect is definitely not simple! Be careful, you fellow. If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan! "ˇ° Cut! I''m really upset, Reverend Lei. I''m going to destroy the overhaul of his star city Thunder god beast roared a few times, but saw three people''s facial expressions sink down, quickly shut up, speechless.

 Chapter 319

    In the morning, at dawn, Ge Chen and others had already got up early. After washing, after a short rest, they went straight to the Star Palace of stars city.


    Today, the star city is very busy. The supreme Taoist is not a fool. Knowing that GE Chen wants to fight for the position of the city leader, he will not give up the position of the elder. He invited many local monks. Some elders in Fanxing city also rushed there. Most of these elders'' accomplishments were in the later period of Jindan, but some of them were in the early period of Yuanying. They looked bad and felt the seriousness of the situation one after another.


    Fanxing city still had a great influence on the island of 1898. At this time, many monks were in Fanxing city. Because of the war outside, Fanxing city was a relatively safe place.


    Today, it is said that there will be great changes in the star city. It is said that someone will take a general view of the star city. This is not a small matter. These friars wake up early in the morning and go to the star city. Although Star City doesn''t have to be in the past, as the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. It''s not easy to be the leader of star city.


    Ge Chen four people have come to Star City Star Palace, but four people just want to enter, is stopped by two Guardian Star Palace Guard.


    "Stop, who are you four? How dare you enter the star palace without invitation?"


    "Well! Ignorant, get out of my way


    The thunder god beast yelled at one side, and his yuan infant cultivation burst out, shaking the two friars away.


    One of the guards seemed to suddenly look at the four and said in a trembling voice, "are you the four elders who want to visit the Star Palace?"


    "You''ve got a bit of insight, boy. Yes, it''s us!" The thunder god beast pointed to ge Chen and said to them, "this is Lord Ge Chen. In the future, he will be the new master of your star palace. Ha ha!"


    "Come on, you fellow!" Ge Chen scolded with a smile, ignored the two guards and went directly into the Star Palace.


    The Star Palace is full of people. These people are the confidants of the star city. Seeing four strangers from GE Chen come in, they naturally look bad.


    "Who are you?" The person who spoke was just the cultivation of the golden elixir period. Seeing that the four were all monks of the Yuanying period, they had no strength in their words.


    Ge Chen looked at the man and said with a smile, "I''m Ge Chen. I''ll be the leader of the star palace!"


    Seeing the four men coming in, the supreme Taoist waved his hand to the friars around him and said, "get out of the way. This is the Taoist friend Ge Chen, as I said. You can''t be rude!"


    Ge Chen glanced at the Star Palace, which was really extraordinary. The whole Star Palace gave people a sense of resplendence. It seems that Fanxing City, as the largest force on the island of 1898, really deserves its reputation. The monks of the Star Palace stood in the main hall without crowding. Such a place is really a good place.


    Ge Chen''s face was a little deep. He naturally knew that this was the key to the supreme Taoist. When he looked at the supreme Taoist, he was not happy, but it was not easy to attack. After all, if he changed this matter, he would never be willing to give up his position as the Lord of the city. He sneered and said, "supreme Taoist friend, are these people from the Star Palace?"


    "Yes, Mr. gerchen!" The supreme Taoist returns.


    "Good! Now that everyone is here, I''ll make it clear! Now we all know the situation on the island of 1898. The rise of the qianyun sect and the crazy massacre of the friars on the island made the friars on the island overburdened and fled to Fanxing city. But this is not a long-term solution. If we want to solve this problem thoroughly, we have to eradicate the qianyun sect. Now Fanxing city is weak and has no backbone. We should also know this. For the sake of the island of 1898, Ge is not talented, but he is willing to shoulder the heavy responsibility! "


    Ge Chen glanced at the monk in the hall and said calmly.


    After all, they have been in the star city for a hundred years, and they also have deep feelings for the star city. Now it is an outsider who has been the master of the star city. How can these friars like it.


    At this time, the Star Palace of Fanxing city has poured into many monks, who came to seek refuge in Fanxing city.


    These monks must have been the supreme Taoist when they entered the Star Palace. The other side''s intention is very obvious. Since you want to be the leader of the Star City, it depends on whether you have the courage and skills to defeat the others!


    Ge Chen looked at the monks around him, with a look of contempt in his eyes. These guys are just taking refuge, and they want to influence themselves, which is beyond their ability.


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, the supreme Taoist showed a smile on his face and said, "what GE Daoyou said is true. We are in trouble in Fanxing city now. Ge Daoyou wants to command the heroes, and I won''t stop him. However, not everyone can be the leader of the star city. Everything depends on strength. "


    The supreme Taoist changed his words and said, "Ge Daoyou, if I do this, I think Daoyou can understand it. I think this is also for the consideration of many friars on the island of 1898!"


    Ge Chen naturally heard the other meaning in the words, and said with a smile: "what the supreme Taoist friends said is true. It really needs a strong leader. Otherwise, it will do harm to the island of 1898 and the star city!"


    When GE Chen finished speaking, his momentum suddenly spread out, and the pressure of his whole body made it difficult for those low-level monks in the hall to stand upright, and he could not help kneeling to the ground.


    "Late Yuan infant monk!"


    There was a commotion in the main hall. These friars looked down on Ge Chen. After all, Ge Chen looked very young, and he couldn''t see the cultivation of each other. At this time, he was full of spiritual pressure, which was enough to frighten the monks in the hall.


    The supreme Taoist feels the pressure and frowns. The other person is really not a simple character. Knowing how to deter others, he seems to be a very resourceful person. At this time, the supreme Taoist is naturally under great pressure.


    At this time, one of the elders in the hall yelled: "the Taoist friends are really powerful, but it''s hard to say that they can only frighten me by this point."


    "Ha ha!" Ge Chen laughed and looked at the elder of the star city with a serious look. He said in a cold voice, "please tell me what you want."


    "I''m not talented, but I''m also a scholar in Yuan Dynasty. I''d like to have a fight with Taoist friend Ge Chen. I don''t know if Taoist friend can appreciate it!" The yuan infant friar cried.


    With this remark, many monks in the hall are looking forward to it. Although Ge Chen''s spiritual pressure is very strong, it''s hard for them to guess Ge Chen''s accomplishments. It''s better to see a monk''s accomplishments in a real duel.


    Ge Chen also has this intention. He is not afraid of fighting. His cultivation doesn''t come all day long. That''s a kind of cultivation that only came after many times of life and death. Ge Chen was already a little annoyed that a friar at the beginning of Yuanying dared to do so recklessly. At this time, the friar asked for a contest, and naturally he would not refuse.


    "Ha ha, well, since this Taoist friend wants to compete with me, I will accompany him to the end. Let''s go out for a fight. This place is too small to hurt the innocent!" Ge Chen said boldly.


    Hearing this, all the people on the scene gave up a passage and then walked out. They were looking forward to the battle of Yuan infant monks, which was of great help to a monk''s breakthrough.


    Many monks came out of the palace one after another. At this time, Ge Chen and the yuan infant elder of the star city had already stood in the void. The elder of stars city holds a long sword in his hand, which is a simple rune. The old man is dressed in green and has a sharp look on his brow. It seems that he is not easy to offend. At this time, the elder of the Star Palace was full of momentum, surrounded by the golden light, and the light on the long sword appeared. The old long sword, with its buzzing sound, floated in the air.


    The elder in white glared angrily. He didn''t show any kindness to ge Chen. He didn''t know where the other party came from. He dared to challenge the authority of the Star Palace. The old man had planned to kill him in the fight to relieve the trouble of changing the owner of the star city!


    Ge Chen, who is opposite, naturally has a bad idea. Since he wants to win the title of stars city today, he has to make some trouble to let those guys know that he is not easy to get into trouble. This monk of Yuan Dynasty just became his own stepping stone. It''s good to get rid of him!


    Seeing this, the master of the Star Palace and the Taoist priest''s eyes flickered. Naturally, he also wanted to see Ge Chen''s strength. He watched with a sneer below.


    At this time, Ge Chen had already sacrificed the Dragon Yin sword. He looked at the monk in Yuanying period opposite him and said with a smile, "I don''t know the name of this Taoist friend. I know who challenged me!"


    The monk sneered at him and said, "I''m Xu Tian, the fifth elder of Xiaxing palace!"


    "It turns out that it''s elder Xu. Elder Xu is a pleasant person, but I have a sentence here to warn elder Xu not to be a bird in everything. Otherwise, he can''t go far on the way to cultivate immortals!"


    Elder Xu''s face looked very ugly after hearing this. It was no doubt a naked threat and a little look down on himself.


    Xu Tian said with a sneer, "what you say is true, but sometimes you have to act according to your ability. Otherwise, you will die faster!"


    Seeing Xu Tian''s tit for tat, Ge Chen couldn''t help sneering and said, "but some people already have this strength. When they can completely control the fate of others, they don''t have to care about anything. Because he won''t fail, things are in his hands. "


    "It''s under control, ha ha! Today, I''d like to see how Daoyou controls the stars city and the fate of others! "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the elder of stars city and elder Ge Chen were really fighting each other. It''s a bit interesting. I don''t know which one of them is better!" The people below began to whisper.


    "Yes, I think that elder Ge Chen is more powerful. Since he dares to come to the Star City, he also wants to be the master of the star city. Naturally, he is very powerful. The elder of the Star Palace has offended him. He must have no good fruit to eat!"


    "That''s not necessarily. The elders of the Star Palace are all powerful. Naturally they are not the easy ones. How can they say that they are defeated?"


    "Well, what''s the use of guessing here? We''ll see in a moment!" The following people talked about it, but it did not affect the fighting between GE Chen and Xu Tian. At this time, Xu Tian pointed to the long sword, which made a sound on top of it. Then, the long sword twirled and rotated, mixed with bursts of air breaking sound, and ran directly to ge Chen. Seeing this, Ge Chen was not in a hurry. The Dragon chanting sword protected him and easily blocked Xu Tian''s attack. Ge Chen looked at Xu Tian with a smile and said, "is this the only skill for Xu Chang? If you have any magic weapon, use it quickly Xu Tian was even more furious when he was told by the other party that he didn''t value himself at all, so he just hit him with all his strength. The other party didn''t care so much. How can he not be angryˇ° You... Don''t be too arrogant. I was just a tentative strike before. Now, since you have such great powers, don''t blame me for being cruel! Look at the move Xu Tian was very angry. His face changed color. When he patted the storage bag, a blue light flashed. After a flash of blue light, it turned out to be a blue boa constrictor more than ten feet in size. The blue boa constrictor let out an earth shaking roar, and the huge head was full of killing intention to ge Chen. The blue Python''s body moved, and when he opened his mouth, it was a flame. Seeing this, Ge Chen sneered and patted the storage bag with his fingers. A small flag shot out. It was Ge Chen''s exquisite flag. The small flag flashed and instantly turned into eight images. The eight images ran to the blue python. These eight images form a strange array around the blue python, trapping the python in the array. Later, Ge Chen uses a little dragon chanting sword, which makes a sound of dragon chanting and cuts the pythonˇ° Broken Ge Chen stopped drinking, and the sword blades of the Dragon chanting sword shot out. After struggling in the battle for a moment, the blue Python turned into several parts and fell from the sky. After that, Ge Chen looked at Xu Tian opposite and said in a cold voice, "Dao you is so cruel. That''s right. In this case, he will take GE''s attack!" Longyin sword instantly turns into innumerable swords, forming a sword array around Xu Tian. With a cold drink from GE Chen, innumerable swords are shot at Xu Tian. Poor generation of Star Palace elder, unexpectedly under Ge Chen''s attack, his body turned into a pool of rotten meat, and fell from the void one after another. Seeing this, the following friars were all shocked. Unexpectedly, this friar Ge Chen killed the elder of the Star Palace with a move. What strength is this? At this time, these friars seem to have broken their courage, and no one dares to say anything. Even the elder of the Star Palace, the supreme Taoist, had a look of disbelief. His old face could not help twitching. He looked at GE Chen in front of him as if he were a demon. He did not dare to have the slightest thought any more. Otherwise, if you annoy this person, you will lose your life. Ge Chen took a look at the trembling appearance of the monks below. He was naturally very satisfied and fell down from the sky. He said to the surrounding humanity: "I don''t know if I can be the leader of the Star Palace with this magical power. If there is any Taoist friend who doesn''t agree with me, you can have a competition with me!"

 Chapter 320

    Although these friars have great different ideas about the change of the owner of the Star City, but Ge Chen''s strength in front of him is so strong that he easily killed the elder of the Star Palace. These friars can''t resist this alone.


    "Ge Daoyou is really a great master. Where are we going to compete with him? He is more than enough to be the leader of the star palace!" Seeing Ge Chen''s previous magical power, the supreme Taoist laughed and said.


    "I''m not as powerful as you think. It''s all your praise. Otherwise, I can''t be the leader of the Star Palace so easily!" Ge Chen smiles and doesn''t refuse anything. After all, when he comes to the Star Palace and kills the yuan infant elder, he just wants to be the Star Palace elder. Why should he say something false.


    "If you don''t have any objection, I''ll give up the master of the Star Palace to Taoist friend Ge Chen. After all, I''m too shallow to lead you. The leader of the Star Palace is the one who can do it! " The supreme Taoist explained that he immediately took out the token from the storage bag and gave it to ge Chen.


    Ge Chen didn''t refuse. He took up the token of the master of the Star Palace and said to all the people, "now, I am the master of the star city. In the future, the things of the star city will be my own. I will defend the star city to the death! I hope you can work with me to guard the star city together


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, everyone looked at each other, but it was hard to say anything.


    Now there is no one to challenge. After all, Ge Chen''s strength is there. Moreover, the new leader of stars city is by no means an easy one. The previous killing of the elder of stars city is nothing more than a victory for himself. The monks in the hall are not fools, so they can see something naturally.


    These people looked at each other and said hello. After that, all the people who came to the Star Palace to watch the excitement scattered. Only the elders of the star city were left in the Star Palace. Naturally, they were waiting for the orders of the new elder.


    Ge Chen took a look at the monks in the hall and said, "OK, you elders can disperse by yourself. If there is anything, I will find you!"


    When they heard the words, they didn''t say any more and scattered one after another.


    "Ha ha, I finally won the Star City, and now I''ve finished one of my worries. Now I can practice at ease and hit the period of emergence!" Ge Chen took a long breath and said.


    "Yes? The master has entered the threshold of the period of being out of the body. How powerful! When will I be able to return to my Mahayana cultivation? Ah, I envy you so much


    "Ha ha, Taoist Ge is really powerful. I didn''t expect that in just three hundred years, we would be in the stage of going out of the body. It''s really enviable!" Autumn fragrance in one side, Shan Shan a smile, way.


    "Well, don''t you two make fun of me! I went through a lot of training when I was advanced and out of my body. It''s also a step-by-step process for me to have today''s accomplishments. What''s worth showing off? " Said gerchen humbly.


    "I want to find a quiet place in the northwest of Star City, which is the land of mountains. There are no powerful monsters there. I plan to go out there. I hope you three can help me protect the Dharma!" Gerchen continued.


    "Well, that''s OK. Let''s go now." Miaoyu returned with a smile.


    After that, the four turned into four yellow awns and headed for the mountains in the northwest of the star city. There were a lot of monsters, but the cultivation of monsters was not high. The highest cultivation was only the fourth-order cultivation of monsters, which was too weak for GE Chen and others.


    When he got to the mountains, Ge Chen opened a cave in a quiet place. After that, he sacrificed Linglong banners and laid many prohibitions here. After all this, he entered the cave and was ready to improve his spiritual power and impact the period of emergence.


    After the cave, there are Miaoyu, Qiuxiang and Thor.


    "I didn''t expect that my master is going to be in the advanced stage now. It''s really exciting!" Thunder god beast ha ha a smile, way.


    "Hum, what does it have to do with you when someone else comes out of the body? I really think I''m a spirit beast. I''m not promising!" Qiu Xiang and Thor beast always fight endlessly, and now he is even more sarcastic, said.


    "Well, I will! You are a man with a snake heart. Do you care? "


    "Hum, Hello, you are the most hateful guy who is neither human nor beast!"


    At this time, Ge Chen was in the cave, his pupils were flashing blue light, and his spiritual power was surging wildly. Yuan Ying had already come out of the body. In another part of his body, Yuan Ying was the same as GE Chen. He was much stronger than before.


    As time went by, it was three months later. Suddenly, dark clouds covered the forbidden area. In the dark clouds, there were bursts of thunder. Ge Chen, sitting in the cave, shot under a light column on his head and surrounded him. He was feeling the comfort of spiritual power pouring into Ge Chen''s body, Strength is constantly increasing.


    Ge Chen, who had been sitting peacefully, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes became brighter, and his body was full of spiritual power.


    Almost at the same time, Ge Chen felt that the spiritual power in his body was running wildly, and immediately he was boiling. In a short moment, Ge Chen''s face was a little surprised. The light of the spirit disappeared into Ge Chen''s body. Later, he disappearedˇ° Look! The vitality of heaven and earth has been aroused, which means that the master''s period of coming out of the body has been completed! " Outside, the Thor beast noticed the vision of heaven and earth and exclaimedˇ° Yes, the vision of heaven and earth came into being, and then disappeared naturally. The great spiritual power when the vision came into being had already been introduced into Ge Daoyou''s body. Naturally, the power soared, and it hit the completion of the period of leaving the body! " Seeing this vision, Qiuxiang naturally knew what it meant. A trace of joy appeared on her face and saidˇ° Really? Is my husband really advanced to the stage of emergence Miaoyu was in a daze, some couldn''t believe it. At this time, Ge Chen had come out of the cave. At this time, he was full of a very strong momentum. It was obvious that he was going to step out of the caveˇ° Husband, have you really broken through the period of emergence? " Miaoyu was the first to greet him and asked. Ge Chen nodded and said with a smile, "after half a year''s hard work, I finally entered the period of getting out of the body!" This time, the three people got the exact answer, their faces were shocked, and they were all dumbfoundedˇ° Well, the three of you are stunned. We haven''t gone back for half a year. Now we don''t know what the situation is in Fanxing city. Let''s go back and have a look! " Gerchen said with a smile.

 Chapter 321

    Then the four ran to the Star City, and went to the Star Palace of the star city. The elders of the Star Palace, such as the supreme Taoist, were in the Star Palace one by one.


    "Yes? Elder, you are back! " Seeing Ge Chen''s return, the supreme Taoist met him.


    Ge Chen saw the elder with a sad face and said, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "Yes! The qianyun sect attacked and killed three late elixir monks in our star palace. Later, we went out to fight. These guys ran away without fighting. Then, there were several waves of qianyun sect''s friars'' provocation! These guys are very strange one by one, and their magic power is even more frightening. They even restrain our magic power, making it difficult for us to meet the enemy! "


    The supreme Taoist told Ge Chen one by one what happened these days.


    Hearing this, Ge Chen was also shocked. It seems that the qianyun sect is really weird and difficult. Moreover, I heard that the supreme Taoist said that the qianyun sect is really not a local friar on the island of 1898, but a foreign friar.


    The foreign friars are very strange. Some of them have gifted supernatural powers. They are very powerful. Some of them are very hard, so it''s hard for ordinary friars to cut their magic weapons. Some monks have strange powers and strong fighting capacity.


    "I don''t know what kind of enemies the qianyun sect is these times. Can you tell me one by one?" Asked gerchen.


    "Ah, to be honest with the elder, it''s not a human monk who came here this time, but a python. The python has eight levels of strength. The snake can puff clouds. Once the poisonous fog comes out, it''s hard for human monks to survive in the poisonous fog!" The supreme Taoist introduces it.


    Hearing this, Ge Chen can''t help sneering in his heart. It turns out that it''s a python. Qiu Xiang is the king of nine snakes. If the python sees her, he won''t die.


    Just as the elders in the palace were talking, a note came into the door.


    "No, elder supreme, the python of qianyun sect is coming again. Help quickly!"


    Hearing this, Ge Chen snorted and said, "hum, it''s just the right time. I''ll meet the python! Come on, let''s go out and fight


    Immediately, the elder of the Star Palace followed Ge Chen out of the Star Palace and came outside the star city.


    At this time, outside the stars City, there were hundreds of thousand cloud sect friars, led by a tall man with murderous eyebrows, who must be the python.


    Seeing all the monks in the Star Palace, the great man said with a sneer: "ha ha, is this the powerful man in the star city? How dare you come out to fight with me today? I remember that you were all turtles before!"


    "Why? The leader is back When he saw that GE Chen was at the top of the list, he knew that he was the elder of the star city.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are very arrogant. You are an eight level monster. You dare to come to our star city. Don''t you want to live? Today, I will wipe you out and give you qianyun faction a good example, so that you will not know the superiority of heaven and earth and flaunt it everywhere! " Gechen faces Dahan road.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to die. I don''t know what death is The great man was named poisonous dragon, and he didn''t pay any attention to ge Chen.


    "It''s ridiculous that a humble snake climber should call himself a dragon!" Ge Chen sneered.


    "Well! I want to die


    As soon as Juhan''s body changed, he recovered his huge body. The whole body of the python was more than ten feet big, and it was covered with hard colored snake skin. When the snake moved, it was shooting at GE Chen. When the snake shot, there was a gust of wind all over its body. After the huge snake head rushed over, it opened its mouth and vomited, and then a poisonous fog came. The monks of stars City, who were less powerful in watching the battle, immediately sent out a "tearing" sound after they fell into the poisonous fog, and there was no bones left.


    Ge Chen retreated, offered his defense weapon, and looked at the snake coldly. Then he turned his hand, and the Dragon singing sword appeared in his hand.


    When the snake saw that he couldn''t kill Ge Chen, his body swam like electricity. In the blink of an eye, he came to ge Chen. When the snake''s huge body twisted, its tail was violently drawn.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen''s body flashed and went around the snake''s back. He cut the snake in half with his dragon singing sword. The big snake seems to have seen Ge Chen''s intention. His huge body is very flexible and avoids Ge Chen''s attack. The body swims quickly several times, appears in another place.


    "Hum, you dare to cheat me with this skill. Go to hell!"


    Ge Chen''s spiritual power suddenly burst out, and his cultivation in the period of leaving the body was fully displayed. Then he pointed to the Dragon chanting sword, and the little sword made a clear sound and shot at the big snake.


    Later, Ge Chen pats the storage bag, and the Linglong flag flies out and shoots at the snake. Then, under Ge Chen''s formula, the small flag turns into eight virtual shadows around the snake, trapping the snake in the array. Ge Chen uses a little dragon chanting sword to form a sword array and hovers over the snake.


    Seeing this, the snake naturally felt the existence of danger. He let out a roar in his mouth, and his body was full of light. His momentum suddenly broke out, and he wanted to break through the shackles of Linglong banners.


    But Ge Chen didn''t give him the chance, a little dragon chanting sword. Suddenly, countless sword blades in the sword array shot hard at the snake, and countless sword blades shot at the snake. Although the snake''s defense is very strong, it can''t resist. After all, the snake is only eight steps of cultivation, but it is one step less than Ge Chen''s strength. It is not ge Chen''s opponent at all.


    But after resisting for a moment, the snake let out a scream, and its body was cut off and fell from the sky. Many thousand cloud sect monks who came with the snake were so scared that they sacrificed their magic weapons and prepared to escape. Seeing this, Ge Chen sneered and said in a loud voice, "since you''re here, it''s not so easy for you to leave. Go to die for me!" Ge Chen a little bit of Longyin sword, saw that Longyin sword was divided into two, two into four... Suddenly, tens of thousands of sword blades shot at the friars of qianyun sect, only to hear countless screams. None of the friars of qianyun sect who came here could escape and fell here. In this battle, the monks in stars city all saw it, and they were more in awe of Ge Chen. At that time, the monks who did not approve of Ge Chen''s election as the leader of Star Palace also had a little more praise in their hearts. Without Ge Chen''s power today, the qianyun sect would not be willing to give up, and would attack again and again. Now that they have killed this poisonous dragon, they would be afraid in the future. After killing the friars of qianyun sect, Ge Chen said in a loud voice: "everyone, qianyun sect is coming. From now on, qianyun sect and our star city are at odds. We will uproot them in the future!" Hearing this, the monks were in a high mood and said, "I''d like to listen to elder GE''s instructions, and I''ll follow you to death!" Smell speech, Ge Chen''s face shows satisfied color, immediately body move, take all people to return to Star Palace.

 Chapter 322

    Back in the Star Palace, Ge Chen''s face was not relaxed at all. On the contrary, he had a little doubt about the former foreign monk.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with it?" Miaoyu saw that GE Chen''s face was not good and asked.


    Ge Chen said: "yes, I just had a fight with the poisonous dragon. I feel a little familiar. It seems that I have a sense of deja vu. This skill routine of the poisonous dragon is not the pulse of our human friars. Of course, it''s not the pulse of our common demon friars. On the contrary, it''s like a legendary Chaoya alien race."


    "Chaoya alien?" Hearing the name of this race, Qiu Xiang''s eyes flashed and came to ge Chen''s side, saying: "I remember that Chaoya alien race had disappeared in the world of human friars after the robbery of the sea of blood, and had been driven to the sea of blood. It was almost impossible to come from the sea of blood!"


    "Moreover, the sea of blood was once the boundary between the human friars and the Chaoya people. It was impossible to cross the sea of blood because of the powerful forbidden array arranged by the ancient overhaul." Qiuxiang continued.


    Hearing this, Ge Chen pondered and said, "it''s possible that he stayed here for thousands of years. Maybe I met the friars of Chaoya when I was in LiuYun kingdom." Speaking of this, Ge Chen couldn''t help thinking of Yuntian of Chaoya. At that time, Yuntian was the elder of xuanzhenzong.


    Now, gerchen has a sense of foreboding.


    At the same time, in the general arena of qianyun sect, a human monk in a white Taoist robe looks a little bit bad. He sees a sound transmission symbol coming, a little bit of the sound transmission, and the sound transmission suddenly explodes. In it comes the last words of the friars of qianyun sect when they are dying: No, elder, there are very strong opponents in the stars city, Elder poisonous dragon has died under the hand of a friar named Ge Chen. We all fall into this son''s hands!


    After hearing the news, the old man''s face muscles could not help twitching, and his eyebrows were a bit harsh. When he heard the name of Ge Chen, he could not help a flash of inspiration and murmured: "is it him? How could this be possible? When he was in Liuyun country, he had already entered the prohibition first. Didn''t he die? Hum


    Three days later, Fanxing city made a very big adjustment. The palace was filled with the elders of Fanxing city and some other friars from the island of 1898. These friars had a bad look and were like facing a big enemy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll bring you here. I think you all know something. Yes, I have made a plan. Since we have killed the friars of qianyun sect, we will not sit back and let these foreign friars do harm on the island of 1898. Therefore, the elder has decided to eradicate the foreign friars and completely solve the qianyun sect! " Gerchen sat in the front and said to the friars around him.


    "What the elder said is very true. Since we have offended this alien race, naturally we have to root it out and solve the future trouble. What''s the arrangement? The elder said clearly that is, we will do our best!" The supreme Taoist has no doubt about GE Chen''s magical power. Now he supports Ge Chen as the great elder.


    "Good! I hope you can cooperate with me like the supreme elder. I have decided to fight back effectively and get rid of the qianyun sect''s influence on the island of 1898! As far as I know, qianyun sect has almost spread its influence on the island of 1898. They have occupied many of the original sects of monks and surrounded our star city, which is very unfavorable to us. Therefore, I plan to start with Cuiyun mountain, which is closest to Fanxing City, and first eliminate the qianyun sect of Cuiyun mountain, so as to solve the threat to the south of Fanxing city! " Gerchen explained.


    The following monks also know that Cuiyun mountain used to be the place for the cultivation of Qianji gate. However, with the procession of Ning temple, the great monks of this gate left Cuiyun mountain without any fighting power. Many monks of Qianji gate have left their hometown and fled to other places. Even in Fanxing City, there are many monks of Qianji gate.


    "Who is willing to kill the enemy in person?" Asked gerchen.


    At this time, two Taoist priests in green clothes came out of the palace. They were two brothers. One of them said in a loud voice, "tell the elder that Huatian and Huanan are willing to go out to kill the enemy in person and eradicate the qianyun sect in Cuiyun mountain!"


    Ge Chen took a look at the two brothers, who were the friars of qianjimen. Ge Chen also knew that these monks had a unique feeling for their own sect. Now that they have the opportunity to recover their lost land and revenge, they are naturally willing to step forward.


    Ge Chen smiles and agrees to their request. He asks them to take 3000 monks from star city to kill the monks in Cuiyun mountain. They are happy and go out of the Star Palace.


    After that, Ge Chen looked at the crowd and saw that some faces in the palace were already looking forward to it, but he didn''t continue to say anything. Although there are friars of qianyun sect all around Fanxing City, he has made a good plan. If they attack comprehensively, qianyun sect will inevitably do something. If they break through one by one, maybe the pressure will be less.


    Ge Chen now has an idea in his mind. He wants to go out and have a look in person. He wants to go to the east of the Star City, where qianyun sect is located. What kind of existence is there, and it seems to be a mysterious place. Because the east of the island of 1898 is close to the legendary land of the sea of blood. I think Ge Chen will find something there.


    Three days later, Ge Chen, Miaoyu, Qiuxiang and leishenshou left the star city and came to qianyun sect in the East. These four people changed their original appearance one after another and restrained the breath of Yuan infant monks. At the same time, Huatian and Huanan brothers have led 3000 friars to Cuiyun mountain in the south. These friars are full of fighting spirit, and they want to eradicate qianyun sect. In the East, there is luanling area, which is a collection of many small islands on the island of 1898. Between the small islands, there is a swamp. There are no powerful monsters in it. However, luanling area is close to lava cave, which is a very hot place. Lava has thousands of magma armour soldiers. These armour soldiers are not intelligent, but lava, Some high-level friars use their own distraction to make a special team. The four men approached luanling cautiously. There were still many monks gathered in luanling. Of course, these monks were subordinated to the qianyun sect, and they were followers of the qianyun sect. Xiaohuan island in luanling area is a small city with many monks. It is not far from the headquarters of qianyun sect. Ge Chen and his four people came directly to Xiaohuan island.

 Chapter 323

    Ge Chen four people came to Xiaohuan Island, the friars of Xiaohuan Island naturally noticed the four people''s arrival, but the four people''s cultivation in the golden elixir period didn''t arouse the friars'' idea, these friars are still immersed in their own affairs.


    Some of them talked about the use of magic weapons, some talked about some kind of spiritual herbs, some talked about Gongfa. In a word, it was all about cultivation.


    For these things, Ge Chen and others don''t care. These guys'' accomplishments are not high. The highest one is just the later cultivation of Jindan.


    Entering Xiaohuan Island, Ge Chen and others came to an inn. There were not many people in the inn, and there were still many vacant seats. The four people found a place to sit down. The waiter warmly entertained them and served them with wine and vegetables. The four people were very leisurely drinking and eating in the Inn.


    After a while, several friars came into the inn. These friars were wearing yellow Taoist robes. They were the friars of qianyun sect. These friars attracted the attention of Ge Chen and others.


    As soon as they entered the inn, these people occupied a good place and drove away the guests who had sat down. After all, these people were monks of the qianyun sect, and this place was under the jurisdiction of the qianyun sect. They did not dare to argue with them. They all left wisely.


    After that, these people put a ban around them to separate them. They were talking about something inside.


    Seeing this, one side of Qiuxiang with a sneer, and then the powerful divine sense scattered, easily beyond the prohibition set by several monks, eavesdropping on several people''s conversation.


    Qiuxiang, as a monk in Mahayana period, is naturally very powerful. How can the prohibition arranged by the friars in Jindan period prevent her.


    After a while, several friars of qianyun sect took a rest in the inn, then got up and left.


    "Well, what are these guys talking about?" Ge Chen wanted to know what several people were talking about and asked.


    Qiu Xiang replied: "what these people are talking about is very important. It is said that the elder of qianyun sect, a woman named Siyue, has left for Cuiyun mountain, where she has been attacked by stars city. This nun, who is famous for 1898 Island, has finally left there, and nearly 10000 monks have followed him. What kind of magma armour is she?"


    Hearing this news, Ge Chen couldn''t help sneering and said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that qianyun sect could not help but be so angry. It just moved his power in the south of Fanxing city and tried to fight with me. It''s ridiculous, ha ha!"


    "Why, are you going to do something?" Qiu Xiang knows that GE Chen has many ghost ideas, and asks with a smile.


    "Of course, since people have already taken action, how can we sit and wait to die? Let''s go back to Fanxing city now. I''ve made a good decision. Now that the other party has come to fight fiercely, let''s have a thorough fight!" Gerchen road.


    After that, the four ran around the island and back to the star city.


    Just as the four of them were about to arrive at the Star City, dozens of figures suddenly appeared around them. These figures were all monks of qianyun sect in yellow Taoist robes. When they saw that GE Chen and others were left alone, and their accomplishments were only in the golden elixir period, they naturally had no fear and jumped out one after another.


    Seeing these people, Ge Chen can''t help but feel a bad feeling. He didn''t expect that the influence of qianyun sect had spread so fast and had surrounded the star city. If the monks who wanted to escape into the star city didn''t have the cultivation of Yuanying, they would be intercepted on the way, which made Ge Chen angry. I didn''t expect qianyun sect to be so vicious!


    "You guys, you dare to walk alone on the upper reaches of the 1898 island. You are so ambitious!" The first one laughs.


    "This Taoist friend, why do you say that? Is there any change on the island of 1898? Why can''t you move freely?" Ge Chen pretends to be weak and asks.


    "Well! Wuxu island is not what it used to be. Now it is the key period for qianyun school to unify Wuxu island. If you are interested, you may be able to move freely if you join qianyun school. But if you want to take refuge in Fanxing City, hum, there is only one way out! " With a trace of ferocious color on his face, he said in a loud voice.


    Hearing the speech, Miaoyu changed her appearance and said, "the friars on the island of 1898 joined qianyun sect. Do you know that qianyun sect is not the friars on the island of 1898, but a foreign race. I saw that you were wearing the Taoist robes of Huangqing temple in the past, but unexpectedly you were the dogs of qianyun sect. Don''t you have any sense of shame?"


    Being scolded like this by Miaoyu, the head man''s face flashed a look of shame, but then he straightened up and said: "hum, although that''s what I said, the strong in this world are respected. We are just the friars of Jindan period whose accomplishments are poor. Many of the elders in the temple have joined the qianyun sect, not to mention our younger generation!"


    "Elder Guannei, I don''t know which elder joined qianyun sect?" Ge Chen asked with a trace of interest.


    "Well, maybe you don''t know. In fact, the qianyun sect is composed of Huang Qingguan and an alien. The elder Siyue of Huang Qingguan is the representative of Huang Qingguan joining the qianyun sect. You should know this time! Cut the crap. Today we are ordered to kill the monks who sneak into the star city. Take your lives, four of you Then he waved his hand, and dozens of Jindan friars around him offered magic weapons to kill Ge Chen and others.


    However, at this time, Ge Chen laughed and said, "do you think you can deal with me?" With these words, Ge Chen''s momentum suddenly broke out. The powerful spiritual pressure of his self-cultivation made it difficult for dozens of people to stand in the sky and fall down one after another. On the spot, more than a dozen people fell to death because of their weak body. Then, with a roar and a big mouth, dozens of thunders swept down. The monks below were killed 30 or 40 on the spot, In such a simple confrontation, so many monks died, which scared other people to escapeˇ° Hum! You guys who betrayed the island of 1898, die for me Luan Feng sword is sacrificed from Miaoyu''s storage bag. The sword turns into several blades and shoots at the monks. Miaoyu is the middle cultivation of Yuanying. It''s easy to solve the problem of more than ten monks in Jindan period. Dozens of Jindan friars, just a face to face, were solved by GE Chen and others. After solving these golden elixir friars, Ge Chen and others quickly returned to the star city. Immediately, they called the friars in the Star Palace to fight back. At this time, the South China and Huatian brothers also came back. The two brothers suffered a lot of injuries and nearly fell on Cuiyun mountain. Ge Chen already knew that. After all, Siyue was already in the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, they were not rivals. It was lucky that they could escape. Ge Chen is in the palace of stars. He issues orders to all the elders of the palace of stars, preparing to eradicate all the forces of qianyun sect. After all, the other party has noticed his actions, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything. After these friars knew this, they went down one after another to prepare for the decisive battle!

 Chapter 324

    On the second day, the city of stars began to move up and down, and thousands of monks left the city and went in all directions. This time, Fanxing city has made the final preparations, and is bound to capture all the forces of qianyun sect!


    As the elder of the Star Palace, Ge Chen and the supreme Taoist went to the south of the star city. To the south is Cuiyun mountain. The monk guarding the place is Siyue. Although Ge Chen has something to do with Siyue, he has decided that if he is still Siyue, he will not kill her, but will accept her. But if other people occupy Siyue''s body, he will be a killer.


    The friars of qianyun sect in Cuiyun mountain are now well prepared. The actions of Fanxing city can''t escape the reward of the friars of qianyun sect. In Cuiyun mountain, these friars are ready to fight. The distance from Cuiyun mountain is two Li, which is the mountain protection array arranged by these friars of qianyun sect. It is called "eight gate golden lock array".


    As the name suggests, there are eight gates. The golden lock array is divided into eight gates. There is only one gate among the eight gates. It is the place where the friars of Cuiyun mountain first entered. The eight gates are closely linked and are maintained by a large number of spirit stones. However, the golden lock array of the eight gates is also unique. If you don''t know how to break the array and break it by brute force, it''s not a simple thing. At least, it''s hard for ordinary yuan infant monks to do it.


    In front of Cuiyun mountain, a female hostel in a pink Taoist robe stands in front of the eight gate golden lock formation, looking at the chaotic mountains in front of Cuiyun mountain, her eyes are a bit confused, as if she were a walking corpse. The nun is very beautiful, with white skin and pretty face. She is almost perfect, but only her eyes lack some expression.


    "Elder, the friars of Star City are only a hundred miles away from Cuiyun mountain. Do you know if we are going out to meet the enemy now?" A friar fell to his knees and inquired.


    After hearing this, Daimei frowned, looked at the distance, and said in a very cold voice: "since these guys have come, we don''t have to wait to die. We all gather at Cuiyun mountain, waiting for the elder''s dispatch!"


    The friar passed on the elder''s order. Suddenly, many friars from Cuiyun mountain came out one after another and gathered together. Then they came to the eight gates Golden Lock battle in Cuiyun mountain. These friars had a serious look on their faces. When they looked at Siyue, their eyes filled with a complex color.


    This woman was very cold, as if she didn''t eat fireworks. She took a look at many monks in Fanxing city. As soon as her jade appearance changed, she wanted to obliterate them. Then, she offered a magic weapon and flew to the monks in Fanxing city. The following monks also sacrificed their magic weapons and followed them.


    "Elder, the man in front is the powerful monk sent from qianyun!" See in front of a pink road clothes friar fly, previously in here suffered losses Huatian, said to ge Chen.


    Following Huatian''s finger, Ge Chen looks over. The friar is no other than Siyue. This woman is still as elegant as before, except for a little coldness between eyebrows, there is no change at all.


    "You Xinggong friars, who don''t know what to do, dare to go against the sky. Today, those who follow our qianyun sect will prosper, and those who do will die!" Think of month not polite, Lang voice way.


    Listening to the tone of her voice, Ge Chen''s eyes flashed a different color. Except for her appearance, her voice and expression were very different from the previous thinking month. This made Ge Chen move in his heart and said in secret: "it seems that this girl is not the previous Miss moon. Who did it make miss moon look like this?"


    "Siyue, have you forgotten me? I''m Miaoyu. You and I used to be Huang Qingguan''s disciples. Don''t you remember? " Miaoyu saw that the visitor was Siyue, and could not help standing up and shouting to Siyue.


    "Miss the moon?" On hearing this familiar word, Siyue''s eyes were obviously complicated, as if she had been stimulated. But she didn''t seem to know who Siyue was. She just felt familiar, that''s all.


    "Why? There''s something strange Qiuxiang was surprised.


    "I don''t know what Qiuxiang has found now. There must be a big misunderstanding?" Ge Chen saw that Qiu Xiang''s look was fluctuating. He even asked.


    "Indeed! Have you noticed that the Taoist friend named Siyue seems to have been robbed, but she knows the existence of Siyue. When she called her name earlier, the monk''s eyes obviously flashed a different color, which shows that the monk was not robbed, but was hit by some powerful magic, and the yuan God was occupied temporarily! " Qiu Xiang analyzed.


    Hearing this news, Ge Chen couldn''t bear it. In this way, it shows that Si Yue is still alive. At present, Si Yue is just occupied by others. If her body is destroyed, I''m afraid Si Yue will fall completely. This makes Ge Chen a little difficult. In the past, he once entered Huangqing temple with Siyue. Now he meets his old friend again and asks him to destroy his body. Naturally, Ge Chen can''t help it.


    "Husband, are you worried about destroying the body of Siyue fairy and letting her fall?" Miaoyu saw that GE Chen was in trouble. She naturally knew why. She said: "Siyue and I are both disciples of Huang Qingguan. Naturally, we have some old feelings. Now, if we can keep Siyue, our husband will do his best to prevent Siyue from completely disappearing in the human world."


    Ge Chen listened to Miaoyu''s words and felt warm in his heart. He looked at the strange moon in front of him. His mouth turned up and he said in a cold voice: "don''t use this corpse to cover up yourself, you''d better show your real body!"


    Smell speech, think a month Leng, immediately on the face show a touch of anger, cold voice way: "who are you, how to know these!" This looks like a beautiful woman, and what she says is actually a man''s voice. And this man''s voice is rough, compared with this handsome body, it is a world of difference.


    "Well! This corpse is a Taoist friend of mine. If you are willing to leave the corpse and return the body, I can consider saving your life! " Continued gerchen.


    "Ha ha! Joke, this is just my cauldron. I have already refined her, and her spirit has been sealed by me. It''s impossible for you to save her! Hum, if it hadn''t prevented me from occupying her body at the beginning, I wouldn''t have spent a lot of Yuan Li fighting with her yuan Shen, causing me to fall into the next cultivation! However, in the end, I finally took out my soul to practice my soul, and I fell into my hands. Ha ha! "


    Looking at the ferocious face of Siyue in front of him, Ge Chen felt very sad. He never thought that he had entered Huangqing Temple together. He heard that he was now a self-cultivation in the period of going out of the body, but Siyue died. It really makes people feel that some things have changed, and things are right and people are wrong!


    "Ge Daoyou, don''t listen to this guy''s bullshit. His accomplishments can''t beat your old friend!" Autumn fragrance sees Ge Chen a face sadness, remind a way.


    "Yes? What does the fairy say? " Asked gerchen.


    "Do you know that if the monk succeeds, he can naturally control the appearance of the noumenon according to his own ideas, and this guy is clearly a male monk, how can he willingly occupy a woman''s body. This shows that this guy didn''t completely fight for the leadership of his body. Although your old friend may not be his opponent, there must be a ghost in his body, which makes it difficult for him to completely change his body for his own use! "


    After listening to Qiu Xiang''s words, Ge Chen felt a glimmer of hope in his heart. He recalled his practice and his understanding of the practice.


    "Well! You are such a hateful fellow. It''s blasphemy to occupy my old friend''s body. Today I want to get justice for my old friend! " Ge Chen cheers coldly.


    Then, with a slap of the palm on the storage bag, the Longyin sword flew out directly. Above the void, the Longyin sword was shining. At this time, the momentum of Longyin sword was much stronger than that of Ge Chen. Moreover, as a monk in the period of emergence, he can mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, and his strength is incomparable.


    The opposite Si Yue saw this, her pupils suddenly shrunk. She didn''t expect that the person opposite was a monk in the period of out of body, which made her want to escape without fighting.


    But Ge Chen didn''t give her any chance at all. Linglong banners had formed a ban around her. He was trapped in the air and couldn''t escape.


    See this, this person can''t help but have a kind of crazy impulse, didn''t expect that he unexpectedly met the monk in the period of out of body. She could not resist such terrible cultivation. Moreover, in the qianyun sect, he already knew that on the island of 1898, a powerful monk had entered the Ning temple, where he was attacked by a powerful monster and fell 70% or 80%. Therefore, there was no powerful monk on the island of 1898, but today he met a monk who was out of body. How could he not be surprised.


    "Who are you and how can you have such accomplishments?" The thinking moon in front of him was shocked and asked aloud.


    "Well! I''d like to ask you, where are you from? You exude a kind of evil spirit. You are not an ordinary monk at all Asked gerchen.


    "Ha ha, if you want to know this, there''s no way. Today is yours and mine. I''d rather destroy this body than kill you!" Think of the moon complexion a ruthless, angry voice way.


    Ge Chen was a little uneasy. If the monk really did this, he was not sure. After all, the monk''s skill was very strange. I''m afraid it''s hard to protect Si Yue''s body from damage.


    Ge Chen didn''t act rashly. The Dragon chanting sword dribbled around the sky, and the light on the sword body faded gradually.


    Seeing this, Siyue''s face, which was trapped by Linglong banner, showed a trace of satisfaction. Although he knew that his self explosion would do great damage to his cultivation, he could also save his life. But if the person in front of him really fought with him, he would surely die today.


    "Well! Don''t be proud. Do you think it can threaten us? " A voice of coquetry and indignation permeated the beautiful voice of the woman.


    At this time, Qiuxiang stood in front of Ge Chen, squinted at Siyue, and sneered: "the devil is always annoying. Do you think you can threaten me if you can threaten him? Well, today I''ll see what you can do to blow yourself up and destroy the flesh of his old friend! "


    "Is this man a demon monk from the demon world?" Asked gerchen.


    "Yes, I have already felt the spirit of the demon monk in him. It seems that some changes have taken place in the human world. Even the demon monk can travel through space and descend to the human world." Qiuxiang said: "this time, I''ll help you. It''s a favor for you. Thank you for bringing me out of the Ning temple!"


    With these words, Qiu Xiang''s momentum suddenly spread out, which shocked all the people in front of himˇ° Mahayana friar! She''s a Mahayana friar Not only the friars of Star City on Ge Chen''s side were shocked, but also the friars of qianyun Sect on the other side were shocked. How transcendent the Mahayana monks are, they can be compared with the real immortals in the upper worldˇ° How can you be a Mahayana monk? " Siyue, who was trapped in the forbidden system, was as pale as earth at this time. Although he could shout with Ge Chen, he couldn''t succeed in meeting the Mahayana friars with his little means. It was so easy for the Mahayana friars to solve him. However, just when he was stunned, Qiuxiang had already moved. His body was like the wind. It shot in front of him, and then it was a wind blade. It was pity that Siyue didn''t have any reaction and fell down from the void. Seeing this, Qiuxiang''s body moves and drags Siyue''s body. A lot of spiritual power rushes into Siyue''s body. The original wound heals quickly, but Siyue has no spiritual consciousness, just like a dead man. In the eyes of many monks, this scene left a look of shock and disbelief. They not only sighed, but compared with the Mahayana monks, they were as small as ants. Holding Siyue''s body, Qiuxiang said to gechen, "today I''ll help you. It''s as if I''ve paid you back in the past. I won''t have such a good chance in the future." Ge Chen said with a smile: "Qiuxiang fairy is polite. Even if the fairy doesn''t do it, I won''t say anything!"ˇ° Hum, if you don''t say anything, the hateful guy around you will say something. " Qiuxiang glared at the thunder beast, and said: "well, although I can keep her body, the ghost left in her body is very weak. We should seize the opportunity to revive her, otherwise, her chance of survival is not high!" Ge Chen naturally felt the seriousness of the problem and left the rest to the supreme Taoist. The supreme Taoist was once the elder of the Star Palace, but he was determined to do things. He led the monks of the Star Palace to Cuiyun mountain and killed all the monks of qianyun sect. Ge Chen and others, with the body of thinking about the moon, rushed to the star city. At this stop, Fanxing city won a great victory. They were not surprised by the victory of this battle. On the contrary, they were surprised that there was a Mahayana monk beside Ge Chen. After all, Mahayana monks are invincible in the world. Now, they think that it is the wisest choice to let Ge Chen be the leader of the Star Palace.

 Chapter 325

    Ge Chen and his party return to the Star Palace. After that, he and Qiu Xiang come to a hall full of spirit in the Star Palace. After all, the ghost of Si Yue is very weak. If they don''t save her early, her hope of survival will be very slim.


    This is the place where the supreme Taoist used to practice. Now, the supreme Taoist is no longer the leader of the Star Palace. This is Ge Chen''s Daoism center.


    Here, it can be regarded as a unique hole, just like the existence of an independent interface. Here, you can feel the aura around you. It''s very full. It''s an excellent Taoist temple.


    Ge Chen holds Si Yue''s body, puts it on the stone bed, and looks at the girl''s gradually cold body. Ge Chen''s look is somewhat complicated, and there is a trace of pity in her eyes.


    "Why, GE Daoyou loves this nun. I didn''t expect that you are also a person who cherishes jade." Qiuxiang looks at the worried color on Ge Chen''s face and calmly says.


    Ge Chen listened to Qiu Xiang''s words, his face stagnated, and said with a smile: "this girl and I have some origins. At the beginning, I entered Huangqing temple with her, but now, my cultivation has reached the stage of being out of body, but this girl has become someone else''s cauldron. Thinking about the twists and turns, I feel sorry for this. "


    Qiuxiang smiles and looks at the moon on the stone bed. There is a trace of meditation in her cold eyes.


    Ge Chen also kept looking at Siyue, his eyes wandering between them. Although Ge Chen had heard of how to evoke the soul and return to the sun, he was not able to perform this kind of magic. If a man dies, he can''t come back to life. To do so is undoubtedly against the heaven. According to ge Chen''s cultivation, he is far behind.


    "The nun is a beauty, but she''s not in a good condition now. The person who occupied her body was really vicious. Although the goddess''s sense was extremely strong, that person even used the method of gobbling up the devil''s world to gobble up her soul a little bit. If the woman was a little careless, I''m afraid she would not even have the chance of reincarnation in the future!" Looking at Siyue, Qiuxiang said to herself.


    When GE Chen heard these words, he was interested in the man in the demon world.


    Xiuxian world is divided into human world, real fairy world, demon world, demon world and nether world! Among them, the demon world is the most insidious and ruthless, and its skills are also extremely ruthless. In the immortal world, most of the skills practiced by the monks in the demon world rely on the cultivation of others to improve themselves. It is a very vicious and bloody way of cultivation.


    However, the demon world belongs to another interface. People in the demon world want to go down to the human world, but they want to split the void and move forward from the void. In this space-time crack, it''s a space storm that is hard for zhenxiandu to be low-grade. If you are careless, it will fall into the space crack.


    So it seems that the magic power of the man who owns Siyue''s body should be very powerful in the demon world.


    "Taoist friend Ge Chen, in order to revive this girl, lend me your spirit ball!" After thinking about it, Qiu Xiang said to ge Chen.


    "Spirit ball?" Ge Chen was stunned, and a slight change appeared on his face. "How does the fairy know that I have such a treasure in my hand?" Although Ge Chen doesn''t mind lending it to her to save Si Yue, it''s a secret of her own. A monk never likes to let his magic weapon out. How did she know?


    "You are careful. I want to know your details. Thor is always careless. He takes your things as glorious deeds and shows them off to me one by one. I just use a little means, and then he brags about your magic weapon to me. Ha ha..."


    "Damn, this damned fellow!" Ge Chen scolds with a smile, and then hands the blue crystal spirit ball to Qiu Xiang from the storage bag.


    Qiuxiang looked at the blue ball, which was full of vitality. She said with a smile, "it''s really a good thing. It''s only in the spirit world. It''s a great fate for you to get it in the world."


    The girl was amazed, and then a touch of spiritual power was injected into the Daojing soul ball. Suddenly, the ball emitted a blue light, which was very soft. Under the control of Qiuxiang formula, the blue light slowly dispersed, covering Siyue under a blue light.


    Seeing this, Qiuxiang didn''t hesitate. The sound of fajue in her mouth was loud. After that, the spirit ball was suspended in front of her. At this time, the spirit in the ball seems to come to life, and the spiritual power constantly rushes into Siyue''s body. Siyue, lying on the stone bed, recovers her temperature little by little, and her broken soul is gradually restored.


    Ge Chen is watching Qiu Xiang cast the magic. She can''t help but wonder that she knows how to return the sun. It''s really against the sky. Moreover, this woman''s supernatural power is very powerful. She even knows how to use the spirit ball. This woman''s spiritual power is very strange. Maybe it''s because she is the first repair of the demon clan.


    "Ge Daoyou, you are not as powerful as you think. It seems that you seldom practice this ball!" Qiuxiang finished casting, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile to ge Chen.


    "How about fairy? After I got this treasure, I didn''t practice it. I just used to use it to help me cultivate it! " Ge Chen told the truth one by one.


    "The cure for ripening? Yes, it does have such anti heaven methods. However, this spirit ball is actually a big evil thing in the spiritual world. It can devour the souls of monks and nourish the spirits of monks. There are only three of them in the spirit world. One of them, I heard at the beginning, was because a Mahayana monk was defeated in the spirit world battle and was forced to sneak yuan baby into the ball and fall into the human world. If you want to revive, unless you meet a monk with pure spiritual power, I don''t know if you can meet the monk in it? " Qiu Xiang asked.


    Ge Chen listened to Qiu Xiang''s introduction and was surprised. Of course, he had met the friars in it. He was master Dongxu of Mahayana, but he had already left. As for the reason, Ge Chen didn''t know at all. He told the matter to Qiuxiang. After hearing the words, Qiuxiang was surprised. But in a moment, she disappeared. At this time, Siyue on the stone bed coughs. After a while, the woman opens her eyes pale and looks around. When the bright eyes see Ge Chen, a complex color appears in her eyes. When GE Chen saw Si Yue wake up, he was very happy. He came over and said in a soft voice, "Si Yue fairy, you have just regained your divine consciousness. Now don''t say anything. Take good care of yourself. When you are well, it''s not too late for us to talk about it again!" With a trace of gratitude in her eyes, she closed her eyes and continued to take care of her fragile body. Seeing Siyue wake up, Qiuxiang shows a sense of relief on her face and says with a smile: "since people are awake, we''d better go outside to talk, so as not to disturb her rest." Finish saying, autumn fragrant lotus step light move, walk toward outside, Ge Chen smile, followed to go out.

 Chapter 326

    When GE Chen saw Qiuxiang go out, he naturally followed her at random. Ge Chen knew this woman''s magic power very well. After all, the Mahayana monk''s magic power and scheming could not be guessed by him.


    Outside, Qiuxiang looks at the clouds floating in the distance. On her pretty face, with a trace of melancholy, she looks at GE Chen and calmly says: "Ge Daoyou, if you have anything you want to know, just ask!"


    Ge Chen was stunned at first, and then he was relieved. He said: "I''m afraid that things on the island of 1898 are not as simple as I thought. Moreover, I''m afraid that the monk of the demon world I just met just now can deal with it because of the drastic decline of his accomplishments. But if I meet the real overhaul of qianyun sect, I''m afraid I won''t be able to deal with it."


    After listening to ge Chen''s words, Qiu Xiang said with a smile: "the magical power of the monk in the demon world is very good. Don''t say it''s you. Even I don''t have to be the opponent of those guys. Moreover, I suspect that the monks in the demon world seem to have a great connection with the Chaoya people ten thousand years ago. If so, the form of the island of 1898 will not be optimistic. "


    "Yes?" Ge Chen is a Leng at first, immediately way: "does the elder generation also know Chaoya alien race?"


    "Of course, I know that the biggest magic power of the Chaoya people is to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, hinder the monks'' involvement in the external spiritual power, and even make the monks'' magic power completely lost. Of course, this is also limited to the cultivation of the monks in Yuan Dynasty. If they are higher than the monks in Yuan Dynasty, they can freely mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, and their magic power of Chaoya people will be invalid. " Qiuxiang explained.


    "Oh, so it is!" Ge Chen suddenly.


    "However, the arrival of the friars of the Chaoya people on the island of 1898 shows that the imprisonment of ten thousand years ago has failed. The Chaoya people on the side of the sea of blood are bound to invade again at that time. This is not a trivial matter. You should be careful!" Autumn fragrance reminds a way.


    "Well, I''ll remember that." Gechen agreed.


    "Well, you go to see Siyue. She has recovered a lot now. I think she will be fine if she takes a rest." Finish saying this words, autumn fragrant laughed to smile, the body moves, toward Star Palace direction to escape.


    In Ge Chen''s Dojo, Siyue''s eyes are a bit confused. She looks at the strange scenes around her, with an unbelievable face.


    "You wake up." Gerchen whispered.


    Smell speech, think month turned to see the past, see in front of this familiar figure, think month jade appearance slightly a change, way: "you... How here, and, I now this is where?"


    Ge Chen looked at Si Yue with a dazed look on her face, thought about it, and said: "Si Yue, you are controlled by a demon monk and lose your consciousness. This is the Star City..."


    Ge Chen tells Si Yue everything. When she hears these strange experiences, she can''t help but look surprised. I didn''t expect to encounter these things. It''s a near death.


    "I''m here. Thank you for your help!" Thinking about the moon, a strange color flashed in her bright eyes.


    When Siyue meets gechen again, she naturally feels a touch of beauty in her heart. After all, when she was at huangqingguan, she was in love with gechen. Now she is saved by gechen, and she is grateful to gechen.


    Ge Chen looked at Si Yue''s face, and knew her feelings in his heart. But he was not the kind of romantic person who loved each other, so he had to pretend to be confused and said: "Si Yue, you haven''t fully recovered yet. Take a good rest here. Then I will let my disciples take care of you. I can''t accompany you for the time being. Goodbye


    Gerchen started to walk towards the door.


    "Godfriend... Thank you." Siyue bit her lips, but she didn''t say anything in the end. She just gave a light thanks.


    Hearing this, Ge Chen trembled, but he bowed his head and walked away.


    In the palace of stars, the supreme Taoist has successfully returned to Cuiyun mountain. The thousand cloud sect foreign friars have been eradicated. Many friars in Fanxing city have returned, leaving only a small number of people guarding Cuiyun mountain.


    "Elder, the friars of qianyun sect in Cuiyun mountain have been killed. Cuiyun mountain has returned to the sphere of influence of Fanxing city. Now the hidden danger in the south of Fanxing city has been solved. I don''t know what elder is going to do next?" Seeing Ge Chen coming in, the supreme Taoist stepped forward and said.


    Ge Chen nodded slightly and said: "qianyun sect, a foreign friar, we must cut down the roots. Now that the matter of Cuiyun mountain has been solved, I think we should move forward to the base camp of qianyun sect!"


    When GE Chen said this, his eyes were a little angry. He must have hated qianyun sect more because he thought about the girl.


    "Elder, the qianyun sect is in the luanling area. If we want to solve the problem of qianyun sect monks here, we might as well take a detour to take the place of lava cave, and then besiege the qianyun sect. At that time, qianyun sect was isolated and helpless, but there were our Star City monks on all sides, so we could catch them all!" South China road.


    Ge Chen thought about it, but he thought that this method could be used. In the lava cave, there is an ancient transmission array, which is said to be a long-distance transmission array linking the 1898 island and Liuyun country. If we can find this transmission array, we can repair it at that time. Naturally, we will go back and forth between Liuyun country and this place in the future, which will save us a lot of trouble.


    "Good! According to the opinion of South China Taoist friends, tomorrow, we will send troops to lava cave. I''d like to see what magic power this magma armour has Said gerchen. At this time, in the chaotic mountain area of qianyun sect, Yuntian looks irritable. He had been bound in Lingxiao for more than a hundred years, and he managed to escape. Moreover, taking advantage of the Ningshen temple, he had already wiped out many of the forces of the 1898 Island, leaving only Fanxing city. Originally, he thought that star city was easy to get, and he put his energy on refining magma armour. But who thought that there would be such a big change, and he lost the help of Siyueˇ° It''s only a hundred years since Ge Chen came to Wuxu island from LiuYun kingdom. He''s already a monk in the late Yuan Dynasty. It''s terrible! " Yuntian said to himselfˇ° Master, can this young man, a monk in the late Yuan Dynasty, compete with us? Don''t forget that we have hundreds of thousands of magma armour soldiers to deal with him. Even if we can''t kill him, it''s still possible for us to kill him. " Inside the hall, a monster with stink all over said coldlyˇ° Hum! What do you know? If this boy calls, bypasses the magma armour and kills you and me, the things that hundreds of thousands of armour have no control over are not as good as mud and have no combat power at all! " Cloud sky returns a wayˇ° Ah, this boy is really a headache. However, I''m not so easy to deal with the suffocation power of Chaoya. I''d like to see how good you are! " Cloud sky with a face of Yin cold color, looks very ferocious.

 Chapter 327

    In luanling area, there is a place with hot breath all the year round. It is called lava cave by the friars of 1898 island. Lava * * has a very hot breath all the year round. There are magma armor soldiers formed by absorbing aura. The wisdom of magma armor soldiers is not high, but among these magma armor soldiers, there will be a leader with high wisdom, This soldier leader can control a group of magma soldiers.


    In the qianyun sect, Yuntian has a great origin with the magma armour soldiers. It is said that in the bloody sea robbery ten thousand years ago, the Chaoya tribe has a great origin with the magma armour soldiers. Chaoya''s secret arts can make the magma armour soldiers enhance their combat power, and Chaoya''s natural ability to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, so in the eyes of human monks, Chaoya''s secret arts are very terrible.


    Magma armour soldiers, which are two Zhang tall, full of hot breath, have the shape of human puppets. These guys have a fire core in their body, which is the energy formed in their body when they absorb aura. The crystal nucleus in the magma armour is the foundation of their existence. Therefore, the crystal nucleus in the body of every magma soldier exists in the hardest part of the body.


    Lava cave, located in the west of Star City, between it and Star City, is a vast grassland. In this prairie, there used to be some low-level monsters, but with the powerful mana of human monks, the number of monsters on the grassland gradually decreased, and now there are only some monsters above level 6.


    The sixth level demons are intelligent and cunning. They know how to survive. During the day, these beasts hide away, and in the evening, they will emerge from the surface, absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and start practicing in the dark.


    One day, the weather was fine and beautiful, but there were countless yellow awns in my mouth. They were monks coming out of the star city. There were tens of thousands of these monks. They stepped on magic weapons and rushed to the lava cave.


    One of the friars at the head was handsome with a heavy color in his eyes. He looked at the friars behind him with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Because he knew that many people would fall in this war.


    Standing on the Qianlong flying sword, the flying sword shoots rapidly towards the lava cave. Ge Chen looks at a big mountain in front of him, emitting a hot breath. In the mountain, there is a huge cave full of magma, where the naturally formed magma armour soldiers are extremely low in intelligence and under the control of the leader.


    Because of this, these low-level magma soldiers are not afraid, willing to die generously for the master''s orders! But the friars around him are flesh and blood, and have their own spiritual sense. In the face of such a group of soldiers who do not know how to live or die, everyone will tremble.


    It''s a towering mountain. It''s covered with trees and fragrant flowers. But at the bottom of the mountain, there is no grass. Hot magma gushes out from the cave, leaving a piece of scorched earth at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s a red burning cave. There are always whistling sounds in the cave. Sometimes, you can even hear the shrill sound in the cave. It was a sad sound, even some desperate cry, people can not help but creepy, fear in the bottom of my heart.


    "Stop, everyone!" Ge Chen stood in the front and waved to thousands of monks behind him.


    Suddenly, the thousands of people all stopped, waiting for GE Chen''s order. Some elders of the Star Palace stood in front, looking at the huge cave in front of them. Their faces were heavy.


    Looking at the lava cave in front of him, Ge Chen squinted and looked at it carefully.


    It''s a mountain with a height of thousands of feet. It''s covered with trees on the mountain, but it''s a piece of scorched earth at the foot of the mountain. In the lava cave, it keeps erupting from the inside, sending out bursts of magma and heat waves.


    Ge Chen can clearly sense the temperature of the magma, which is terrible. Even he himself should be more careful. If he is a monk of the golden elixir period, he will turn into dust.


    Just at this time, the lava cavern below suddenly changed and protruded, and groups of magma soldiers swarmed out from it. On each magma soldier, there were bursts of heat waves, which were as terrible as flames.


    These magma soldiers poured out, standing on the void, looking at GE Chen and others, with no expression on their faces, as if they were dead. More and more of them appeared in front of Ge Chen and others. They looked like puppets without any change.


    Gradually, there were more and more magma soldiers in the sky, tens of thousands of them. After a long time, a tall and flaming leader came out of China. The leader looked at GE Chen and others with infinite killing intention on his face. His face moved and his mouth gave out a grim sneer.


    "Ignorant human beings, you dare to come to the altar of qianyun sect. You are really looking for death!" The gloomy voice diffuses in the sky, which makes people feel cold.


    Ge Chen gazed at the leader in front of him and said, "you are the leader of these armour soldiers. You said that this lava cave is the holy altar of qianyun sect. It seems that you armour soldiers should have a great connection with Chaoya people."


    "Not bad!" The leader didn''t refuse and sneered: "you know what? The robbery of blood sea will come again ten thousand years ago. At that time, the human world will be a sea of blood, and the fate can''t be changed. Humble human, go to die!"


    As soon as the leader opened his mouth, a huge fireball shot at GE Chen. When GE Chen saw this, he palmed his hand and shot out the dragon''s sword. All he heard was "Hula!" The fireball exploded. Ge Chen looked at the leader in front of him. His face was cold and he said, "kill me!" All of a sudden, thousands of monks behind them sacrificed their magic weapons one after another and killed the first soldiers of the magma! Seeing this, the leader of the magma armour soldier was sneering, then flashed into the magma armour soldier, controlled countless magma armour soldiers, and had a fierce battle with the friars of Fanxing city led by GE Chen. These magma armour soldiers have no sense of resistance, only know to fight without hesitation, life and death have nothing to do with them. For a moment, the scene became extremely chaotic, countless fireballs fell from the sky, and the green mountains and waters below had become a piece of scorched earth. The trees are burned, the rivers are dried, and the whole space is distorted. Ge Chen sacrificed the Dragon chanting sword, and he was careful to face the surrounding soldiers. He didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the attack power of these soldiers was very strong. If he was not careful, the hot breath would make him worried.

 Chapter 328

    Under the control of the leader, those magma soldiers roared deafening, and their scarlet eyes seemed to be able to emit the blood light. On the huge body, the red light soared, just like a mad God of killing. In the roar of these soldiers, the friars of star city felt a trace of despair.


    The magma armour soldiers have no feeling. Even if they die, they are not afraid. They growled, and the red light on their bodies was a burst of flames. The temperature of the flames rose sharply, and all the monks they met turned into flying ash and fell instantly.


    The battle was extremely bloody and terrifying. One by one, like a demon, the magma armour soldiers almost stormed. Relying on the burning smell of their bodies, many monks fell on the spot. As a result, the friars of stars city were scared and lost their fighting power, and retreated one after another.


    "Damn it! If we fight like this, we will die sooner or later! " South China is a big old man, but he was only cultivated in the Yuan Dynasty. But the soldiers who didn''t know what to do were rushing around, which made him feel headache.


    "Elder, if we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid we''ll all be responsible here. The bodies of these guys are hard, ordinary magic weapons can''t break them, and these guys keep coming, even we can''t resist them! " Hua Tian flies to ge Chen and says anxiously.


    After listening to Hua Tian''s words, Ge Chen stood on the void and looked coldly at the roaring soldiers. There was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Below, there are countless corpses of armour soldiers, but these guys don''t care at all. Lava is still pouring out of it, giving people a feeling of endless killing.


    The friars of stars city are very tired. Although they have taken the lead in dealing with these guys, the cultivation of soldiers a is not high after all. At most, they are only friars in the later period of human foundation construction. But these guys are hard and don''t know life and death. This is a complete weapon of war.


    Ge Chen looked coldly at the magma armour soldiers in front of him and said to the friars of stars city behind him: "withdraw! You step back and leave it to me! "


    At GE Chen''s command, these friars were stunned at first, but after all, Ge Chen''s cultivation was powerful. They had witnessed it with their own eyes before. Now, the soldiers of the first class are rioting. They are low-level friars who can''t resist it. Here, they are just dying.


    There are still more than 1000 monks left in Fanxing city. They offer magic weapons one after another to block the attack of the armour soldiers. They retreat one after another. After retreating for dozens of miles, they just stand on the sky and take out the spirit stone from the storage bag to supplement their own spiritual power consumption.


    Ge Chen looked at the tens of thousands of magma soldiers in front of him, with a heavy color on his face. He knew that these armour soldiers were lifeless puppets, special creatures from the magma, and they were completely controlled by high-level armour soldiers. Those high-level armour soldiers have intelligence. Naturally, there is some special material in their bodies, which can control these low-level armour soldiers to fight.


    Catch the king first!


    When GE Chen thought of this, he had a certain step. When he patted the storage bag, the Dragon chanting sword made a sound of dragon chanting and appeared in the void. On the small sword, there is a golden light. On the sword, it is like a real dragon hovering at the level of real spirit. This change is due to ge Chen''s return from the Lingxiao clan and receiving the blood of the true spirit in his body.


    The Dragon singing sword appears in the void, suddenly the sky and the earth change color, the thick clouds roll up, the amazing astronomical phenomena appear, and the sky sends out bursts of thunder from time to time.


    Ge Chen, like the God of war, stands up in the air, and the incantations in his mouth are constantly ringing. The damage of the eight exquisite banners has been almost repaired by GE Chen. After the little banners are sacrificed by him, they form a strange array on the void. The array is very strange, and the wind is howling in the array, which is another unique world.


    After all this, Ge Chen looked coldly at the magma soldiers who broke into the array. With a crack in the corner of his mouth, he said, "chop!"


    With a little bit of Longyin sword, it suddenly turns into countless blades. The blades are submerged in the Dharma array, and the Dharma array is filled with aura. The blades are covered with the sound of breaking the air.


    As a monk in the exoteric period, Ge Chen has been able to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth. The blade power of Longyin sword is much more powerful than before. As soon as countless magma armours are submerged in the battle, they turn into meteorites and fall down from the sky.


    When GE Chen saw this, he was not in a hurry. He put a few tricks on the array formed by Linglong banners, and then spread out his strong spiritual consciousness and searched for the existence of the leader in the magma armour.


    At this time, the thunder god beast has come to ge Chen''s side, watching countless armour soldiers fall, the thunder god beast''s face shows a happy look, and says to ge Chen: "master, these armour soldiers are the formation of a fire source of lava, which is a very strange existence, and the guard beast beside the fire source is actually a unicorn shadow. Although his strength is no better than that of the true spirit level, he has Kirin''s true blood, which is by no means a simple existence. I''ve already told Qiuxiang about it, and she and Miaoyu will come soon! "


    When GE Chen heard the news, he showed a smile on his face. As a Mahayana monk, Qiu Xiang was naturally relaxed with her. Before, Qiuxiang and Miaoyu went with the supreme Taoist to pacify the rebellion of Cuiyun mountain, and then they would meet with themselves.


    Today, the army of Fanxing city is on the verge of qianyun faction, and all the forces of qianyun faction have returned to the faction. At this time, the influence of qianyun faction on the island of 1898 can be ignored. Although Ge Chen was very suspicious of the qianyun sect''s practice, according to reason, the qianyun sect had been dominating the island of 1898 for several years. He should have known that there were no powerful monks here, but he made such a big move for himself. Does the other party know his own background? That''s what gerchen thoughtˇ° That''s good. After you take charge of cutting me off, the friars of stars city are not high in cultivation. They can''t resist the magma armour soldiers. I''ll protect them for the time being. Now that you are here, I can let go and deal with the leader! " Ge Chen ordered to finish, body movement, like a thunder, directly toward the magma armour group shot. The thunder beast is carefully on guard. Many of the armour soldiers trapped in the magic array formed by the Linglong banners have broken through the array. With a roar and a spit, the thunder beast shoots several thunderbolts to defeat the armour soldiers. Ge Chen had gone deep into the armour soldiers at this time, and the burning breath made him feel suffocated. He quickly made a border around him, and with his powerful divine sense, he shot at the leader. When he met the leader before, Ge Chen had just realized his opponent''s strength. He was just a middle-term monk of Yuan Ying, but with countless soldiers, his strength was no less than that of later monk of Yuan Ying. At this time, Ge Chen''s body was like electricity, shooting in the direction of the leaderˇ° Hum! It''s not so easy to kill me! " Seems to feel Ge Chen''s pursuit, a group of soldiers came to a sneer. After that, hundreds of soldiers moved, forming a thick wall, directly toward Ge Chen. This guy has a good plan. He wants to roast Ge Chen by the hot smell of the soldiers. But as a monk in the period of emergence, Ge Chen is not so easy to deal with. Ge Chen showed a sneer on his face and said, "you are just a friar in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. Do you think this small method can trap me?"

 Chapter 329

    "Ha ha, do you think my army is so easy to break? Hum! It''s not so easy for you to deal with me even if you are cultivating all the way to heaven! Even though you are now a monk in the later period of Yuanying, if you want to kill him, you still have a dream! " In the group A, the leader didn''t care at all and sneered.


    Ge Chen listened to the first soldier leader''s words, with a sneer on his face, and then his spiritual power surged wildly. The noumenon stagnates in the void. On the cover of Ge Chen''s heavenly spirit, Yuan Ying suddenly leaves the body. Yuan Ying''s little hand holds the Dragon singing sword, and his body suddenly moves. He disappears in the original place, leaving only the noumenon in its original position.


    "Yuanying out of the body? You... You''re an out of body monk! " When the leader saw Ge Chen Yuanying walking out of the body, he naturally knew Ge Chen''s accomplishments. He didn''t expect that he was a monk in the period of going out of the body.


    At this time, the leader commanded thousands of soldiers, pointing to ge Chen''s body, and immediately tens of thousands of soldiers ran to ge Chen''s body. The leader''s mind has already been determined that although Ge Chen is a monk in the period of emergence, if he destroys his noumenon, his accomplishments will be greatly reduced.


    However, tens of thousands of soldiers rushed to gechen''s body and attacked gechen''s body crazily. But on gechen''s body, a golden light suddenly flashed, which formed a defensive border and surrounded gechen''s body. The attack of tens of thousands of magma armour soldiers did not help, and did not damage Ge Chen''s body.


    "How can that be?" There was an unbelievable look in the leader''s eyes.


    Yuan Ying, Ge Chen''s son, has locked the position of the leader, and shoots at him quickly. The Dragon chanting sword shuttles rapidly in the wind, with bursts of air breaking sound.


    There was a flash of light, and the Longyin sword shot with a blade. Seeing this, the leader couldn''t help shouting and wanted to escape. The blade came quickly. After the leader''s arrow shot, one of the leader''s left arms fell to the ground.


    "Ah The leader of the magma uttered a scream. He looked at Yuanying in front of him, and his face flashed a trace of ferocity. He said in a cold voice: "you... You have reached the stage of OBE cultivation. I didn''t expect that you could have such cultivation in less than 300 years. It seems that elder Yuntian paid attention to you for his reasons!"


    "Cloud sky?" Hearing the name, Ge Chen looked stagnant and said, "where is Yuntian now?"


    "Ha ha! Elder Yuntian is waiting for you in qianyun sect. However, his cultivation is unpredictable. You are not his opponent at all. Ha ha! "


    Ge Chen looks at the other party''s arrogant look, his face is cold, and then a little bit of Longyin sword. The Longyin sword cuts on the magma leader. Suddenly, the magma leader''s body bursts out, and a red crystal core falls from the sky. Ge Chen emptied his hand and put the red crystal nucleus into the storage bag.


    After all, if the crystal core of the leader of the magma armour is added to the magic weapon, it will naturally increase the power of the fire attribute of the magic weapon. Ge Chen won''t waste this treasure. What''s more, this thing is the crystal nucleus of the friars in the middle of Yuan Dynasty.


    After Ge Chen finished all this, Yuan Ying returned to his body again. He took a look at the languid magma soldiers around him. He moved and flew to the place where the friars of Star City were.


    "Master, you are so powerful that you used Yuanying to solve this hateful and difficult guy!" Thunder god beast face with a smile, flattery said.


    "Well, although this guy solved it, I met an old acquaintance, Yuntian, who used to be in Liuyun country!" Ge Chen said.


    Yuntian was the great elder of xuanzhenzong at the beginning. This guy was already a monk in the later period of Yuanying at that time. In addition, this man''s strength in the past hundred years should also enter the period of being out of the body. Moreover, as a Chaoya royal family, Yuntian''s talent and strength will never be weak. When he fought against the friars of Liuyun Kingdom, Ge Chen was also sensitive.


    At this time, Ge Chen''s face was dignified. He didn''t dare to underestimate the sky.


    At this time, Qiuxiang, Miaoyu and the supreme elder came from Cuiyun mountain.


    "Well, have these magma soldiers been solved?" The supreme Taoist stepped forward and asked.


    "Ha ha, you old man, won''t you watch it yourself? My master is a great hero. It''s not easy to solve these problems!" The thunder god beast boasted that he was not polite to the supreme Taoist. The supreme Taoist doesn''t care about him either. After all, although the thunder beast is a monster, it has been transformed into human form, and its strength is naturally much stronger than him.


    "That''s good, elder. The matter of Cuiyun mountain has been completely solved. Now all the friars of qianyun sect have returned to the sect. What are we going to do next? " The supreme Taoist asked.


    Ge Chen took a look at the supreme Taoist priest and the monks in the star city around him, and said, "I feel that this lava cave is strange. It seems strange inside. I''m going to go inside and have a look!"


    As soon as GE Chen said this, the supreme Taoist even said: "elder, this lava cave is a dangerous place on the island of 1898. The hot air inside is not what ordinary friars can resist. Although elder has great powers, entering the lava cave is also very dangerous."


    Ge Chen said with a smile, "even though lava is really hot, if I have Haijing on me, I think it''s not a problem to enter it?"


    "Haijing? Elder has this thing The supreme Taoist changed his face and exclaimedˇ° Of course, I got this thing by chance just to enter the lava land. There is something I need in it. It''s hard to make it clear for a moment. I won''t talk about it in detail. I must go to this lava cave. You go back to the Star Palace first, and I''ll come back later! " After hearing this, the supreme Taoist didn''t say much and led the monks back to the star city. Miaoyu and others stayed, ready to enter the lava cave with Ge Chenˇ° Husband, when did you get Haijing? Why don''t I know? " Miaoyu said with a smileˇ° In fact, I got this thing when I was in the sea of 1898. I was going to return to Liuyun country. One of my teachers told me that only by collecting the crystals from the deep sea can I resist the blazing heat of the lava cave, and this thing was obtained in the hands of two demon practitioners who came out of the body. " Ge Chen thought of Li Yue, who was in the sea in 1898. He had already seen the two demon practitionersˇ° Hehe, you have a good chance. With Haijing, it''s no problem to deal with the hot lava! " Autumn fragrance reminds a way in the sideˇ° Well, all right, three of you come with me Ge Chen said to Miaoyu without further delay. The three said in unison, and then the four turned into four yellow awns and shot at the lava cave. Ge Chen outside, will Sea Crystal sacrifice, sea crystal in three people''s head sent out a border, a cool breath diffuse. Qiuxiang disdains to hide under Haijing. After all, as a Mahayana friar, if she can''t even deal with this trouble, it''s hard to say.

 Chapter 330

    The hot breath at the entrance of the cave gives people a great sense of pressure. Even with the protection of Haijing, Ge Chen and others are still cautious. When they enter the lava cave, they walk cautiously towards the cave.


    Lava is a unique cave. It''s a very open cave, like a place where a great monk once practiced. Looking around, it even contains an independent side of the world. Without the existence of the magma leader, thousands of magma soldiers stood in the cave, just like huge dead ancient corpses.


    All over the body of the magma armour, the blazing breath weakened a lot, just like the extinguished flame. These magma armour soldiers sprang out of a huge fire pool like a whirlpool, and then stood neatly in the cave, one by one with eyes closed, like dolls, seemingly waiting for some kind of call.


    Enter the cave, through the magma armour, see is a huge whirlpool, whirlpool constantly spray out red inflammation, give a person a kind of hot and dry feeling.


    No one knows what kind of existence this is, except that it seems to be a unique existence for the production of armour soldiers. Countless armour soldiers of magma rush out here. After a long time, if these armour soldiers don''t summon, they will turn into magma and flow to the huge vortex again, and survive so repeatedly.


    "What''s this? How strange it is!" Seeing the huge whirlpool of fire, Ge Chen was surprised and leaned over carefully. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the huge whirlpool.


    It was a flame like existence, a whirlpool formed by countless flames. It seemed that there was life in it, whining from time to time. The huge whirlpool couldn''t see the existence inside. Ge Chen sent out his divine consciousness. When he explored inside, he was blocked back by an inexplicable force, and it was difficult to enter half a minute.


    Ge Chen was not reconciled. He said to Miaoyu: "yu''er, you step back one after another. Your accomplishments here are not high. I''m worried about your danger."


    Miaoyu smell speech, toward the outside quickly back more than ten, after just staring at the huge whirlpool in front of him.


    Ge Chen stares at the whirlpool coldly. His palm moves gently. There is a trace of pure spiritual power on his palm. His palm becomes a knife and cuts toward the whirlpool. With this chop, Ge Chen combined one third of the spirit power in his body and wanted to chop the vortex.


    The spirit power cut madly towards the whirlpool, and the blade formed was enough to split the void. But this spirit power cut in the whirlpool was engulfed strangely, and only sent out "boom!" The sound of a sound, which gushed out more than a few magma armour, the huge whirlpool will not move.


    "How could it be that the whirlpool was like a living creature. He swallowed up my spiritual power and gave birth to a few more magma armor soldiers. It''s really weird!" Looking at the whirlpool, gerchen said in surprise.


    "Master, did you just be engulfed by this strange thing because you didn''t have enough strength?" Raytheon look is still so uninhibited look, looked at the huge whirlpool in front of the road.


    Hearing this, Ge Chen said, "maybe it''s also possible. Let me try to use Longyin sword again to see if I can crack this strange thing!"


    Ge Chen sacrificed the Dragon chanting sword, and several magic formulas fell into the sword. After that, he bit the Dragon chanting sword and was ready to strike again.


    "Little friend, wait a minute!" Qiuxiang stood up and stopped: "this place is a little strange. We''d better not rush to get into trouble!"


    Smell speech, Ge Chen takes back long Yin sword, look at Qiu Xiang, ask a way: "did the elder generation see what clue?"


    Qiuxiang smiles and shakes her head. However, she stares at the huge whirlpool in front of her eyes with a trace of surprise. Her slender fingers move slightly. A compass full of Ancient Runes appears in this woman''s hand, with Ancient Runes tattooed on it and unique small arrays. It looks very strange.


    "Suo Ling pan?" Ge Chen was not strange to see it. When he was practicing in his early years, he met a monk with it.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen a lot. I''m not an ordinary soul lock plate, but a relic of ancient times. Compared with the soul lock plate in the hands of today''s monks, I don''t know how many times stronger it is. I can use this thing to explore and see where the spiritual source of this huge whirlpool is


    Finish saying, autumn fragrance does not hesitate, slender finger a little lock work properly dish. After several ways of Dharma formula are embedded in it, she recites words in her mouth, pinches her fingers into a strange knot, and dribbles around the lock tray, forming a huge illusory image in front of her. On top of the image, there are some magnified small Dharma arrays, which are full of ancient and simple runes. According to the law, they are shot into strange Dharma arrays. The light on the Dharma array is flashing, and the light is shooting towards the huge whirlpool.


    I saw the light into the whirlpool, lock on the disc of sudden change protuberance!


    The reflected light spots form a huge image on the soul locking plate. This is a real ancient beast, unicorn, with donkey hooves, deer horns and horse bodies!


    Kirin has a huge mouth open, and his mouth is constantly spitting out strong red flames. These red flames continue to form one by one magma armour soldiers. Sometimes, a living creature in Kirin''s body forms a life body by the red flame, which is the leader of these armour soldiers, with high intelligence.


    "It turned out to be a fire unicorn. No wonder it''s so weird here!" Ge Chen''s face was a bit of a sudden colorˇ° It''s really an ancient beast. It''s worthy of being an ancient beast. Its strength is extraordinary. A single shadow has the strength of distraction period. Tut Tut, if the ancient beast comes, its strength will be comparable to that of a real immortal! " Thunder god beast is in one side, hit ha ha wayˇ° Hum! If it was the coming of the ancient beasts, we would not have to live any more. We would all become the food of others! " Qiuxiang sneers. After that, he took back the lock disk, squinted at the huge whirlpool, and said: "the unicorn''s shadow didn''t wake up, as if it was sleeping again. But behind the unicorn, there is an ancient teleportation array. It must be the place leading to your hometown Liuyun country, but the ancient teleportation array has been damaged, and there are a lot of materials to repair it!" After hearing this, Ge Chen showed a smile on his face and said, "it''s OK. I can repair the ancient transmission array. I have prepared the materials more than ten years ago." Listening to ge Chen''s words, Qiu Xiang''s face showed a trace of surprise and said: "more than ten years ago? How do you know that? "ˇ° That''s what my master''s master told me. His master''s strength is much stronger than you. You must be against him. If you don''t make three moves, you will be defeated! " Thor interruptedˇ° Hum! Don''t be alarmist here Qiu Xiang doesn''t believe it, he says. Seeing that Qiuxiang''s face was not good, Thor''s face was like "do you believe it or not?". With a dry smile on his face, Ge Chen said, "my master is no longer here. However, master, how can we get in the teleportation array here? I''m afraid it''s hard to get there because this huge whirlpool is here!" Qiuxiang sneered and said, "it''s not easy. Get rid of this huoqilin!"

 Chapter 331

    After all, Qiu Xiang is a Mahayana monk. He has the magic power to deal with a real spirit level shadow. They still know which one is more important.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. As long as Qiuxiang can get rid of the huoqilin, it''s not easy for us to go to the ancient transmission array!" Thunder god beast laughs at a side.


    Qiuxiang looks at the thunder god beast like this, the jade looks up to move, the corner of the mouth a Qiao, way: "however, I seem to have said before, won''t easily hand, ah, I can''t break my own oath."


    "You. No, the great Qiuxiang elder sister, for our happiness, you must help, otherwise, my master and I, we can''t go back to Liuyun country. You know, Liuyun country is a big country of cultivating immortals, where there are countless immortal fruits, which are quite delicious, tut. "


    Thunder beast is always a poor mouth, a ruffian.


    "Ha ha, master Qiuxiang, don''t laugh. It''s not too late. We''d better start earlier and solve the problem of stars city as soon as possible." Ge Chen reminds a way in the side.


    After all, Fanxing city is a responsibility to me. As the elder of Fanxing City, I should do something for Fanxing city. Moreover, I came to the island of 1898 and practiced in the period from 1898 to the period of emergence. I still have some feelings for this place.


    What''s more, the qianyun sect is not a human friar, but an alien Chaoya clan from the sea of blood. Yuntian, who founded the qianyun sect, naturally did not have a good mind and had great ambition to appoint human friars. For these reasons, Ge Chen''s elimination of qianyun sect is also a matter of righteousness.


    Qiu Xiang laughed and said: "I didn''t expect that GE Xiaoyou is a anxious man. OK, I''ll bring out Huo Qilin by casting now, and then I''ll ask you to kill him together! Although I''m a Mahayana monk, I''m far from as powerful as you think. Now it''s ten thousand years ago. I''ve escaped a catastrophe in Ning temple, but I''ll face the next one anyway! So it''s important for me to preserve my strength. "


    Smell speech, Ge Chen nodded. In fact, in the world of cultivating immortals, only the real immortals in the upper world are the existence of Hengyuan. Otherwise, even if there are no Mahayana monks threatened by Shouyuan, they will have to face the disaster of heaven.


    When Qiuxiang finishes speaking, the palm of her hand shows up. The corner of her mouth turns up, and the incantations sound. After that, she sees the light on the lock, and the unicorn image appears on the lock again. See this, autumn fragrant finger a little lock work properly dish, finger move, a yellow awn didn''t enter lock work properly dish.


    At this time, we could only hear the roaring sound in the cave. The huge whirlpool that had been continuously ejecting magma disappeared, and the whole cave began to vibrate.


    "Ouch!" A roar of the beast made the whole cave tremble.


    "Who are you and why dare you break into the lava hole?" An ethereal voice filled the cave. It was a very rich voice, inspiring the deaf and enlightening.


    "Don''t ask me who we are. We don''t mean you any harm when we come here. We just want to use the ancient teleportation array. If you are interested, we won''t do anything to you!" The crisp sound of autumn fragrance is also diffused.


    After hearing this, Huo Qilin sneered and said, "hum! Huo Qilin lives in seclusion here and never likes to be disturbed. You humble human beings dare to disturb my rest. Today I will let you all die here and want to use the teleportation array to reincarnate in the afterlife! "


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    Inside the cave, there was the sound of rocks jumping down, and then came the sound of heavy footsteps. After a while, a hot Unicorn appeared in front of the four. The body of this Fire Kirin is full of blazing flames, and a burning breath makes Ge Chen and others feel breathless.


    "Well! You''re just the shadow of a real spirit beast. How dare you trust him so much Seeing this fire unicorn, Qiuxiang didn''t have any kind words.


    Huo Qilin was exposed by the other party. Instead of getting angry, he looked at the four people in front of him with a trace of interest and said with a smile, "among the four of you, there is a monk in the period of emergence and Mahayana. That''s amazing!"


    "Hum, you can see that you are invincible, so don''t make unnecessary resistance!" The Thor beast pointed to the unicorn in front of him and said.


    "Yes? What are you? Why is the breath so familiar? " Fire Qilin see thunder god beast, said suspiciously.


    "I, I''m the supernatural beast in the upper world. It''s not much worse than you. If you are wise, you''ll give way. We won''t hurt you!"


    Although it''s just the shadow of the true spirit level, it also needs to integrate the blood of the true spirit level. Naturally, their strength can''t be underestimated. If they can use the teleportation array without fighting, they don''t want to take risks.


    "Ha ha! I''m not the kind of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. I''ve been sleeping in this lava cave for thousands of years. Now when I see you, I''m just moving my muscles and bones. Don''t talk nonsense. Beat me and talk about terms! " This Fire Kirin is called fire dance, with a look of war.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Since this guy is looking for death, we don''t want to get entangled with him. Let''s do it!" At GE Chen''s command, the four immediately took action.


    When Huowu saw this, his eyes narrowed, and the other side was not weak. He didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as he shrunk, he turned into a mini unicorn and avoided the attack of the four. After that, Huowu moved and expanded again, and was attacked by the four first. Huowu''s face was filled with anger. He let out a loud roar, and saw that the magma armour soldiers, who were originally dead, began to twist and shoot at GE Chen and others! At this time, Ge Chen and Miaoyu stand together, and they are in the Mahayana stage of practicing the secret skill of dragon and Phoenix supporting the heavenly power. The dragon and Phoenix supporting the heavenly power form a dense sword blade, which is like a sword rain, chopping countless armour soldiers to pieces. The thunder beast is a spit out, countless thunder shot, the following magma armour although defense is not weak, but also difficult to resist. As for Qiu Xiang, he didn''t put these guys in his eyes. He pinched the seal with his fingers and shot out a yellow awn, and countless soldiers turned into powder. When Huowu saw this, a look of shock flashed in his eyes. He glanced at the four people coldly. He naturally knew that he was unmatched. However, as a real spirit beast, he was arrogant. How could he surrender without fighting. His figure soared. On his huge head, there was a third eye opened. As soon as the third eye opened, there were flames coming out. Compared with the blazing heat of the previous armour soldiers, the flames were several times stronger. Looking at the fire, the four moved and dodgedˇ° How can this red fire eye be on him? This is the original power of the fire bathing Kirin. Is he the real existence? " The autumn fragrance sees red absolute being fire eye, exclaim a way.

 Chapter 332

    Seeing this vision, Qiuxiang can''t help but shrink her pupils. There are red gods and fire eyes on the virtual shadow of the true spirit level, which makes Qiuxiang shocked.


    Huo Qilin''s cultivation is only about the period of leaving the body. However, relying on the red spirit and fire eyes, his magical powers will surely increase a lot of power. Moreover, Ge Chen and others are only cultivation in the period of leaving the body and Yuan infant. If they continue to stand in a stalemate with this beast, Ge Chen and others will inevitably encounter danger.


    Lava cave is an enigmatic existence. There is an ancient transmission array here, and there is a real spirit level Unicorn shadow here. This makes Qiuxiang feel confused when she came here earlier. The kylin''s empty shadow and red eyes make Qiuxiang''s heart more murderous.


    "Ge Xiaoyou, don''t hesitate any more. This beast is strange. He has red eyes. We don''t have to entangle with him any more. We must make a quick decision!" Qiuxiang on the void shouts to the three people around.


    Smell speech, Ge Chen also no longer hesitated, and Qiu Xiang has been together for a year, this woman has always been calm, and now hear her words, Ge Chen naturally know things are wrong.


    On the top of Longyin sword, there are glowing golden lights, dancing like a golden snake. The arc makes sounds around. The powerful power diffuses in the body of Longyin sword, which distorts the surrounding space. From the advanced stage to the period of leaving the body, Ge Chen''s strength has made a qualitative leap. Now, the terrible fluctuation of the body of the Longyin sword makes people feel a palpitation. The strong and powerful pressure makes Huo Qilin a shock.


    Miaoyu on one side sees that gechen has gone all out, so she will not keep anything. This girl is now the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period, and her strength has been improved a lot.


    Miaoyu points her finger at luanfeng sword, and a bright light bursts out on it. The light stabs people''s eyes. The huge energy bursts out like a mountain torrent, and the powerful force rushes into the sword. The sword rushes away with the Dragon chanting sword.


    On the void, two small swords were combined into one and turned into a huge blade. They had no time to sigh for this violent power and hastened to use the formula.


    Feeling the strong power, Huowu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at the big sword above the void. The energy fluctuates, the strong wind roars, and the gusts of strong wind strike. It is with the threat of destroying the sky and the earth. But the fire dance of Qilin is not easy. On his body, the fiery flame bursts out, just like a giant pillar, firmly standing in the void. The red fire eyes on his forehead suddenly flashed, overflowing the powerful power around him, just like a living demon God, giving people the illusion of a great God coming down to earth.


    The rampant energy bursts out in the void, and the cave is like a new world. The five people standing in the void are like the God of war.


    "Kill Ge Chen stopped drinking, a little dragon chanting sword, Miaoyu also cooperated closely, a little Luan Feng sword, the two in one giant sword cut through the sky, ran to the fire dance and shot hard!


    The power of fury suddenly burst out, "boom!" With a loud noise, the huge sword stabbed at Huowu. The flame burst up above the Red God''s eyes on Huowu''s forehead. A pure fire attribute flame shot. The big sword collided with the flame and burst out countless fireballs. The whole cave was illuminated by fireballs.


    The rampant power shocked the whole mountain range. Seeing this, the low-level monsters around the mountain range were so scared that they jumped up and ran away.


    Inside the cave, countless rocks rolled down. It was like a stone rain in the cave. What a violent force!


    "Ha ha, ignorant human beings, I have red god fire eyes in the body, you want to beat me, not so simple!" Among the ruins, countless rocks exploded, and the fire dance rushed out from the rocks. The dim flame all over gave off a blazing light.


    Ge Chen looks at the fire dance in front of him. He can''t help but shrink his pupils. Just now he and Miaoyu hit with all their strength, but they didn''t hurt fire dance at all. This guy''s strength is so powerful.


    He stared coldly at the fire dance in front of him and said in a cold voice, "hum! Don''t be arrogant, you guy. It''s just a tentative blow. The real play is still to come


    With these words, Ge Chen stepped back and took Miaoyu.


    "You two guys, why didn''t you fight just now? This damned Unicorn monster is so powerful. Miaoyu and I hit it with all our strength!" Gechen shouts to the thunder beast and Qiuxiang.


    The face of the God of thunder is a smile of ruffling. "Master, I thought you were old and you were very relaxed with your wife. I didn''t expect you to suck up!"


    Thunder god beast smile, immediately face a cold, staring at in front of the fire dance, cold voice way: "you this appearance ugly big monster, my master just let you, do you think you that small three eyes are powerful, I also have a third eye here!"


    After the thunder god beast scolded, the forehead mountain third eye, also suddenly opened.


    "Thunder belongs to divine eyes, golden eyes!"


    "Today, I''d like to see if it''s your garbage red eyes or my golden eyes!"


    The thunder god beast''s body suddenly expanded a few times, and his face became ferocious. The third eye that he opened sent out astonishing electric arc. He also turned into the form of a monster, with a ferocious face, a golden thunder wing growing behind him, and deep and blue eyes.


    Looking at the crazy thunder god beast on the opposite side, the face of Fire Dance suddenly sank, he muttered: how can this be possible, who are you sacred, how can you have the real spirit level God eyes! Thunder god beast seems to hear each other murmur, face is still a pair of arrogant look, loud voice: "hum, how, you have, I can''t have it?"ˇ° Hum! My red magic fire eyes are inherited from the ancient clan. The fire of our Kirin clan is bestowed by the immortal. It''s extremely powerful. I can''t help but hit my fire eyes with your bullshit golden thunder eyes! " The two monsters began to scold each other in the airˇ° Ha ha, it''s a joke. Do you think that your real spirit level spirit beasts can inherit the God''s eyes, but our upper thunder god clan can''t? I tell you, Lao Tzu is the God of thunder in the upper world. There are countless immortals in our family! " Thor bragsˇ° Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Today I will learn your golden eyes! " Fire Dance roars angrily. With these words, the fire dance was full of fighting spirit, and the flames all over the body broke out crazily. The flames in the air were like huge boa constrictors spitting out letters. And the thunder beast is no less than the color, burst out bursts of thunder, just like a powerful Thunder Dragon, two beast eyes scarlet, are fighting!

 Chapter 333

    Ge Chen looks at the thunder god beast in front of him in surprise. He didn''t expect that thunder god beast has such a strong strength. It seems that although this guy always looks like a big cry, he is also a guy who knows how to hide himself.


    At this time, the thunder god beast and the fire dance fight, the power of the powerful, can''t help but let Ge Chen look at each other.


    At this time, Raytheon beast and Fire Dance fight together, both sides use their own skills, but the two guys are not up and down, and their powers are equally divided.


    The thunder god beast looks at the fire dance in front of him, with a trace of anger on his face. He says in a cold voice: you only know how to fight against me with your red god fire eyes?


    The body of thunder god beast is extremely strong. Huowu and this guy tremble on the void. Several flames hit him. Thunder god beast didn''t get any damage. Instead, it kicked Huowu on the ground.


    "Well! I have red spirit fire eyes to protect my body. Why do I fight with you? You don''t have a long brain. You don''t need to have a strange treasure. Do you want to keep your offspring? "


    Fire dance is not a simple minded person. Since the other party is physically dominant, he has to rely on red spirit and fire eyes to consume with this guy. Besides, Huowu also knows that among the four, the Thor beast is not the most powerful. The woman named Qiuxiang, as a Mahayana monk, is naturally very powerful.


    "Hum, since you''re so big, I''ll have to fight for danger and use my thunder beast''s skills to scare thunder away!"


    Thor beast still attaches great importance to his own housekeeping skills. This "wandering thunder" can be regarded as a kind of gifted supernatural power, but the spiritual power consumed by this supernatural power is amazing, and he has never used it. But the fire dance in front of him makes him a little crazy. He and he are both gifted spirit beasts. He has golden thunder eyes, but the fire dance has red god fire eyes, which makes the thunder beast more competitive.


    Thunder beast''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the golden thunder eyes in the middle of his forehead opened at this time, with an unimaginable breath of terror. The whole golden thunder eyes seemed to condense countless vitality of heaven and earth. As soon as the whole God eyes opened, the heaven and earth suddenly changed color, and the arcs began to radiate a strong pressure around the thunder eyes.


    When Huowu saw this, he didn''t dare to relax and quickly became alert. Previously, his red God Huomu had fought with the golden Lei Mou of the thunder god beast, and they were equally divided. Now the thunder god beast claims to use his own housekeeping skills, and he is more alert.


    As like as two peas of the golden beast, the three golden rays and the shadow of the God of thunder are exactly alike. The three shadows are like the gods of thunder. The appearance of every shadow is alike to the God of thunder.


    Not only the fire dance, but also Ge Chen looked at the Thor beast with a look of surprise.


    Distraction? This is a magical power that can only be achieved by a monk in the distraction period. Is it true that Thor beast has advanced into the distraction period, or is this guy a monk in the distraction period? Ge Chen has some doubts.


    "Hum, the thunder beast is a competitive guy. In order to defeat the fire dance, he even used his avatar. What a bold guy!" Qiuxiang seems to see some of the door, said.


    After listening to Qiu Xiang''s words, Ge Chen turned his head and asked, "I don''t know what that means."


    "In fact, it''s against heaven to use the extra incarnation of thunder beast, but it can only be used when it reaches the level 10 monster stage. But the thunder god beast now calls his special incarnation. It''s a huge act against heaven, and it''s likely to bring down the disaster ahead of time. In this case, whether the thunder god beast can resist the disaster is another matter. It''s a huge risk! "


    Ge Chen heard this, with a sudden color on his face. It''s true that when the demons and beasts reach the distraction period, they will suffer from the natural disaster. Compared with the demons and beasts'' transformation and thunder disaster, it''s a lot stronger. Looking at the powerful side of Thor, Ge Chen was worried.


    At this time, the three incarnations of the thunder god beast surround the thunder god beast. In each thunder eye, there are thunders, which surround the thunder god beast in the electric arc. The thunder god beast seems to enjoy the thunder.


    The three incarnations shoot thunder, and the thunder beast in the middle suddenly increases its power several times, and the whole space bursts out with powerful pressure.


    Fire Dance seems to have seen the way. Looking at the thunder beast in front of you, he said coldly, "you are playing with fire. You can borrow the cultivation of distraction period in advance. You will encounter thunder robbery earlier. If you don''t get it right, you will be dead!"


    Thunder god beast in the middle with a sneer, looking at the opposite fire dance, sneer: "thunder robbery? Hum, you are suffering from thunder robbery. Don''t you know that I''m a member of the divine beast family. I use thunder robbery to absorb thunder from heaven and earth to improve my cultivation. Now you have to consider your fate. Whether you can catch my wandering thunder depends on your nature! "


    At this moment, the eyes of the thunder god beast suddenly opened, just like killing gods, with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. The thunder eyes on the forehead of the thunder god beast burst out thousands of golden lights. The golden light sent out bursts of thunder sounds, and hit the fire dance in front of it fiercely.


    Fire Dance see this, heart suddenly sink, red god fire eye is also a burst of strong flame, lightning and flame interweave in the void, issued bursts of roaring sound.


    But it only lasted for a moment, the flames could not resist the thunder, and obviously retreated. At this time, Huowu''s face was pale, and he looked unbelievable. The overwhelming thunder has become a spreading trend, and the fire dance is hard to resistˇ° Ha ha, fire dance, I''m walking away. You can''t resist the thunder. If you know the truth, you''d better surrender quickly! " Thor beast in the arc of thunder, said with a laugh. Huowu''s face was full of depression. He clearly felt the overbearing pressure brought by thunder arc. He knew that he could not resist it. If he continued to resist, he would fall down sooner or later! However, Huowu, as a spirit beast of the real spirit level, is very worried about his face. How can he give in? Unless he is at the end of his life, this guy will never be caught. At this moment, fire dance Red God, fire eyes is a bit more red, fire eyes, burst out more vast and majestic power, a flame toward the arc of thunderˇ® Boom! " The two powerful forces collided together, making a deafening sound. At this time, Huowu''s face was pale and earthy, and she stepped back a few steps. There was a burst of fishy sweetness in her throat. When she opened her mouth, it was a mouthful of blood. Walking away, thundering, really strong, fire dance this battle, the defeat is obvious!

 Chapter 334

    Ge Chen was very happy to see the fire dance''s defeat, but the beast was strange, especially the red god fire eyes on his forehead. The beast had already been defeated. It would be easy to kill him.


    However, Ge Chen thought that if he could be a spirit beast for himself, he would be a big reliance in the future. After all, he was only cultivating in the period of coming out of the body. In this immortal world, he was just a little stronger. In the whole human world, there are several people in the Mahayana period that he knows.


    "Xiao Lei, don''t lay a hand on this guy!" Ge Chen and Thor beast heart God contact, Tao.


    Thunder god beast looked at GE Chen, with a smile on his face, looked at the bloody Fire Dance in front of him, sneered: "how, do you want to continue to fight?"


    "Well, you are too cunning. If you hadn''t given up your life to fight with me, I would have failed!" The fire dance is really arrogant. At this time, it still gnaws its teeth and refuses to admit defeat.


    "Hey, don''t worry about anything, I won anyway!" With a shrewd look on his face, Thor said, "you are not my opponent, but I don''t want to kill you. If you are willing to yield to my master, we can fight each other any time in the future!"


    Hearing the words of Thor beast, the face of fire dance changed. Looking at GE Chen not far away, this guy also thought about it in his heart.


    At present, he is in great danger. Although the friar named Ge Chen is a monk in the period of emergence, he is associated with Lei Shenshou and the woman named Qiu Xiang. Their accomplishments are much higher than those of the boy, which shows that the boy has great influence.


    "Fire dance, you''d better be my master''s spirit beast. You always nest in this place. If you have any development, you''d better do something grand with me and others!" Thor continued.


    At this time, Ge Chen had gone to Huowu. He looked at the Huowu in front of him with a smile and said, "Huowu, we are not villains. We just want to use the transmission array in the cave to return to LiuYun kingdom. As the patron saint of the cave, have you been here for thousands of years? Why don''t you join us in the world of immortality, so that you don''t waste your accomplishments! "


    "Yes? That''s it Fire Dance Eye Bead son turned to turn, way: "this is also good, but you want to promise me a few conditions?" Fire Dance doesn''t look like a prisoner at all, he said with his head held high.


    Ge Chen is not that pedantic person. This fire dance is a real spirit level beast. Naturally, he is very arrogant. Looking at the fire dance, Ge Chen nodded and said with a smile, "please tell me what you want. If you can, I can promise you."


    When Huowu saw that GE Chen was so magnanimous, he didn''t do it any more. He said, "I, the Kirin people, are the sacred animals in the flood and famine period of ancient times. We, the Kirin people, are absolutely transcendent even in the flood and famine period of ancient times. In fact, I was left at that time, but I didn''t succeed when I wasted years. In the end, my body was destroyed in the great turmoil, leaving only red spirit and fire eyes


    "In fact, if I can conspire with Daoyou, I just hope that Daoyou will not regard me as an ordinary mount trend!" Fire dance is very sincere, he is also a person who knows Dali, will not because of this, also to trust big, after all, he fell in the hands of others.


    "Ha ha, you guy, my master has always treated me as a brother, and I, the God of thunder, can guarantee that my master will treat you as a brother!"


    "Don''t worry, I will treat you as a brother, not a mount!" Ge Chen also said.


    "All right then!" With these words, Huowu''s body flashed, and the body separated a virtual shadow. Then the virtual shadow ran to ge Chen.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen pointed a little, and the virtual shadow returned to the essence of fire dance again. Ge Chen said with a smile, "since I believe in you, naturally there is no need for your soul. We will treat you as brothers. It doesn''t have to be like this!"


    Fire dance to see this, the heart is more a touch.


    One day later, five people came out of the cave, and gechen five people came out of the lava cave and went straight back to the Star Palace.


    Ge Chen has agreed that in the future, he will mobilize all the monks in the Star Palace to take the last blow to the qianyun sect and completely solve the qianyun sect!


    In lava, Ge Chen, led by Huowu, has seen the teleportation array. The teleportation array is not too damaged. It''s just that the spirit stone of the teleportation array has no spirit power for a long time. If you can use high-level spirit stone to guard the eye of the array, the teleportation array can be used again.


    Therefore, Ge Chen has made up his mind to solve the problem of qianyun sect.


    At this time, in the qianyun sect, Yuntian''s face was filled with a trace of worry. The lava cave was destroyed, and the ancient beast had been taken away by GE Chen. For him, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    Yuntian walks back and forth in the cave, and his face is full of fear. With the disappearance of the fire dance, the magma soldiers in the lava cave can no longer be expected.


    "Is my time coming? Hum, I''d like to see what you can do, young man. I''ll wait for you here to see what you can do to my qianyun sect! " The cloud murmured coldly.


    All over the Star City, there is already a lot of laughter, lava cave magma armour soldiers are solved, this thousand cloud sect will also be lonely, when the time to win the thousand cloud sect is also close at hand.


    In Xinggong, the elders of Xinggong were all looking happy. Unexpectedly, Ge Chen, the new leader of Xinggong, was able to win the lava cave in less than half a month. Moreover, he said that the influence of qianyun sect in Wuxu island had been eradicated. Such achievements could not be achieved even in the presence of stars and sages. Ge Chen''s prestige in the star city is unprecedented, and everyone is deeply impressed by him. Star Palace, Ge Chen''s Taoist temple, in which are Ge Chen and Miaoyu. Ge Chen looked at Miaoyu, pondered, and said, "yu''er, after the qianyun sect''s affairs are solved, will you come back to Liuyun country with me?" Miaoyu''s face changed slightly and said, "I''d like to go back with my husband. Now there is no place for me to miss Wuxu island. Huang Qingguan is no longer there, and my aunt is no longer there. Yu''er has only your husband now!" Looking at the sadness on Miaoyu''s face, Ge Chen didn''t feel good either. Think about yourself. When I came to the island of 1898, I was also helpless. I didn''t have a family member, but I was just intrigued by the world of cultivating immortals. Ge Chen laughed and said, "in fact, my husband has one more thing to say..." "is it for thinking about the moon and friends?" Miaoyu''s bright eyes flashed and said, "it''s OK for my husband to take her back. I have nothing to say, but according to my seniority, I should be the boss, right?"ˇ° He he... "Ge Chen nodded with a dry smileˇ° Husband, don''t worry about me. I know the truth. You also have three wives and four concubines in Liuyun country. I have learned this from the thunder god for a long time! Only if my husband still has a concubine in his heart, I will be satisfied. " Ge Chen looked at the sensible Miaoyu in front of him and was moved.

 Chapter 335

    Qianyun sect is located in the luanling area to the north of Fanxing city. Few people come here. For the strength of qianyun sect, the friars of 1898 Island were in the temple of God. After that, this sect suddenly rose, and they have some impression of qianyun sect.


    Among the qianyun sect, the most powerful one is Yuntian. The rest of the monks are local monks from Wuxu island. There are many reasons why these monks came here to avoid war and save themselves. They just joined the qianyun sect. Therefore, these monks are of little use at all. It is very possible that they can''t escape in time.


    Then, the qianyun sect went to the lava cave, and Yuntian found the existence of the magma armour in the lava cave, which gave him a glimmer of hope. He took the leader of the magma armour under his command and formed a more powerful magma armour, but the magma armour was destroyed by GE Chen, which made Yuntian very depressed.


    Today, the friars of Fanxing city have made preparations for a decisive battle. After all, qianyun sect does all kinds of evil on the island of 1898. They root out dissidents. The whole island of 1898 is a bit of a mess because of the existence of qianyun sect.


    At this time, Ge Chen had led many friars from the star city to come to qianyun.


    The thunder god beast is in the lead, and the fire dance around him flies rapidly in front of him. Both of them are warlike. Fire dance has been sleeping in the lava cave for thousands of years. According to this guy''s words, it''s time to go out and exercise today.


    On the way, he and the thunder god beast fight as they walk. From time to time, they send out red flames. The thunder god beast does not show any weakness, and the thunder comes. Make this star city friar scared, but also careful to let these two guys thunder and fire.


    On the way, the friars of the star city rushed to the qianyun sect. All the way, those low-level Warcraft saw the big team and ran away.


    Ge Chen walks in front of the team. He takes a look at the chaotic mountain where qianyun sect is, and makes everyone stop for a while.


    In the chaotic mountain area of qianyun sect, above the chaotic mountain, there is a shield emitting mist, which covers the whole chaotic mountain. The fog emitted by the shield is very strange. Those low-level life who want to enter the chaotic mountain will become necessary as soon as they touch the shield.


    The thunder god beast looked at the shield in front of him, with a look of disdain on his face. He said with a smile: "ha ha, you see, the thousand cloud sect is weak, and dare not fight with us head-on, and make a big bullshit mountain protection array! Ha ha, how can I destroy him! "


    Hearing the speech, Ge Chen quickly stopped him and said, "wait a minute, this shield is a little strange. I''ll see it later!"


    "I said, master, don''t be so careful. Qianyun sect is dying. Why are you so careful! I can''t do it well. This bullshit mountain protection array is the masterpiece of those guys who make mysteries! "


    Ge Chen tries to stop him. The thunder beast is not willing to. He can''t see Ge Chen''s style of being careful.


    "You guys, you should be careful in everything. Qianyun sect is very strange. If you can''t do well in the mountain protection array, you have a different way. It''s always good to be careful!" Ge Chen reminds a way.


    When Siyue saw this strange array, she moved close to it. A strange color flashed in her bright eyes. She pinched her fingers and made a seal. Then a piece of spiritual power disappeared into the array. In this way, a strange scene appeared.


    On the mountain protection array, the light is in full swing, and arcs appear around the array. On the array, gusts of fishy wind are gushing, and the surrounding mountains are shaking. Groups of third-order to fourth-order monsters emerged from the array. These monsters had scarlet eyes and bloodthirsty eyes. They looked extremely ferocious.


    "Ha ha, these low-level monsters also want to stop us. They are looking for their own death!" Looking at the appearance of the low-level monster, the thunder beast laughs, the golden thunder eyes on his forehead flash, and several thunders shoot at the monster. With a bang, dozens of monsters instantly turn into blood.


    However, before many monks made friends with each other, the monsters turned into blood and water merged, and gradually formed a huge blood corpse with three feet tall, head and face, and strong limbs. On the blood corpse, there was a smell, and a mass of flesh and blood began to spread on the body, perfecting every inch of the skin of the blood corpse, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen''s heart sank, and he told the friars behind him to be careful.


    "Why, what is it? It seems that there are some ways. However, the blood corpse is just the cultivation of the golden elixir period. There is a blood elixir in his body. I don''t believe he can make any trouble! " The Thor beast didn''t care. He shot several lightning strikes on the blood corpse.


    However, after several thunders, the blood corpse just shook his huge body, but he didn''t get any substantial damage.


    Thunder god beast surprised, way: "this thing how so strong, my thunder unexpectedly can''t shake him?"


    The fire dance on one side has already stood beside the thunder beast. This guy is also full of fighting spirit. Looking at the blood corpse in front of him, he explained: "this thing is made of the essence and blood of those monsters. The blood elixir in the body comes from the mountain protection array. If you want to kill the blood corpse, you must break the array first!"


    Ge Chen nodded and said, "not bad! This mountain protection array is a secret of Chaoya people. It''s a unique array that absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth. This array is very strange. It''s not easy to break this array! "


    On hearing this, the Thor beast just looked solemn, glanced at the array and said, "I don''t know anything about the array. If I rely on brute force, it won''t take long to break the array. Master, tell me, what are we going to do now?" Ge Chen pondered: "the way of array lies in the eye of array. If you pull out the eye of the big array, the big array will be broken. But the body protecting array is thousands of miles away. It''s not easy to find the eye of array. It''s better to break the big array by force!"ˇ° Taoist friend Ge Chen, this mountain protection array was left by the clouds in the past. It relies on the five elements array to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. This array is to continuously absorb and transform the aura of heaven and earth. Countless demons and beasts in the array are the victims of the array. As soon as they touch the aura, the array will immediately transform the demons and beasts into blood corpses. It will take a lot of trouble for us to break the array by force! " Think month listened to the words of a few people, remind a way. Hearing this, Ge Chen thought it was reasonable. He took a look at the body protection array. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "let me have a try. I want to break the array. Maybe this method should be effective for the body protection array!" Ge Chen learned a lot about the way of array in Liuyun Kingdom and Dongxu. Some of them are very powerful. It''s a good way to break the array.

 Chapter 336

    Just as GE Chen was about to get rid of the mountain protection array, the blood corpse below suddenly gave out an earth shaking roar: "roar!" This huge roar, the whole body protection array began to tremble again, and countless third-order monsters were shot out again. These monsters are the same as before. Their scarlet eyes and ferocious faces give people a sense of terror.


    Seeing this, the friars of stars city could not help but feel uneasy when they looked at the numerous monsters.


    Although the cultivation of these monsters is not high, they are only the third or fourth level strength, but there are too many monsters. If you kill them wildly, I really don''t know when to kill them.


    The friars of stars city were still on guard carefully, and their magic weapons came out one after another.


    When GE Chen saw this, he also sacrificed the Dragon chanting sword, cast a spell around him, and sacrificed the defense weapon. He looked at the countless monsters in front of him and said to the friars of stars city behind him, "be careful, everyone, prepare to fight!"


    At this time, these monsters suddenly became violent, and countless blood diffused. It was like a sea of blood suddenly appeared below. The blood and flesh of these monsters drifted in the sea of blood, which was a miserable scene.


    After seeing this, Qiu Xiang''s eyes flashed a touch of shock and said: "this... This is the blood sacrifice of the Chaoya alien race at the time of the robbery of the sea of blood! It seems that qianyun sect is really the habitat of Chaoya alien. As a local monk, I naturally have a reason to fight against Chaoya alien. Today, I''m going to fight too! "


    When these people around heard Qiu Xiang''s words, they came to the spirit one after another. As a Mahayana monk, if Qiu Xiang joined them, the qianyun sect would not be a threat at all.


    Above the sea of blood, suddenly began to roll up, filled with blood. After a while, there appeared monsters like blood corpses. These monsters were full of flesh and blood, very disgusting. They were tall and powerful, with big mouths, revealing their bloody fangs.


    Seeing this scene, the friars inevitably feel sick. These blood corpses are really terrible, giving people a sense of creepiness.


    "This... What kind of monster is this?" Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s a blood sacrifice for blood corpse. It''s a very evil and vicious blood method of Chaoya people. It''s dedicated to sacrifice and train the spirits of demons to make them lose their intelligence and become a kind of blood corpse specialized in fighting!" Qiuxiang explained.


    Ge Chen said: "master, how can we get rid of this thing?"


    Qiuxiang thought about it and said, "if you want to destroy these things, you have to attack them hard. When the sea of blood was robbed, the ancient friars at that time didn''t find a reasonable way!"


    Looking at the formation of more and more blood corpses, and constantly waving his blood hand to kill Ge Chen, Ge Chen nodded and agreed: "be careful with this thing, blood corpse is a very evil monster, we must go all out to kill, we must not take it lightly!"


    The blood corpses below turned a deaf ear to the words of these friars and didn''t seem to know what they meant. They only know that there are some creatures in front of them, and they need to devour them.


    "Kill See blood corpse rushed up, Ge Chen a little dragon Yin sword, dragon Yin sword suddenly into hundreds of sword blade, swept to kill. All of a sudden, the friars of the star city around also took out their hands one after another. Their magic weapons were shining and they attacked the blood corpse below.


    The whole world roared, and the blood corpses roared, with a look of great pain.


    In the whole world, it even rained blood, and pieces of stinking blood fell from the sky. The whole space is as terrible as purgatory.


    Stars city these friars, fighting hard, but in the face of these are not afraid of death of the blood corpse, the heart is bound to be a bit shocked.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen was more and more frightened. Although the sea of blood below was shrinking, the blood corpse in the sky fell down. After falling into the sea of blood, he recovered again. He couldn''t kill it at all.


    The huge blood corpses kept coming to kill the generals, and many monks in star city had to deal with them carefully.


    "Fire dance, you have red eyes. Under the high temperature, it is enough to evaporate the blood below, just to deal with the constant resurrection of these guys!"


    Qiuxiang has experienced the robbery of the sea of blood, and knows the way to deal with those blood corpses at the beginning!


    When he heard the fire dance, he let out a deafening roar. He raised his head to the sky and roared. His body shape also changed greatly. His whole body increased several times in size. The fire eyes on his forehead also became more bright red. Around the fire eyes, there were bursts of very hot breath.


    At this time, I saw flames shooting at the blood corpses below. Under the high temperature, the red blood turned into blood potassium, and the dirty blood gradually became thick, and then began to disappear.


    "Good! These bloody corpses will be dead soon Thunder god beast excitedly roars: "Fire Dance brother, come on, give me all these guys to test not!"


    Fire Dance seems to be a response in general, roaring, the red god fire eyes on the forehead, is emitting a more hot flame.


    At this time, the blood corpse below gradually reduced, and the flame became more blazing.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen and others also cast their magic one after another. Huang mang lost his way to the blood corpses, and pieces of flesh and blood fell from the sky. At this time, the blood corpses had disappeared, and those blood corpses were almost dead. At this time, the light of the mountain protection array was dim. Seeing this, Ge Chen was very happy. He directed the friars around him to bombard the mountain protection array one after another. Countless rays of light came out, and the mountain protection array trembled. Just as the mountain protection array was about to collapse, the whole mountain protection array flashed, and a man came out of it. He was old, but his brow was a bit fierce, which gave people a strong feeling. Standing in front of the mountain protection array, this man glanced coldly at many monks in the Star City, with a sneer on his face, and said proudly, "you human friars who don''t know how to live or die, I am the descendant of Chaoya royal family. Yuntian, today I will defeat you guys!" Everyone was shocked when they saw the sky. Ge Chen looked at Yuntian coldly and said, "Yuntian, now you are in a desperate situation. Why do you have to be stubborn? You are a stranger at the end of the tide. You are in a dead end. Don''t you die soon!" After listening to ge Chen''s words, Yuntian sneered and said, "haha, Chaoya will not be destroyed. Now Chaoya has returned from the sea of blood. It will be a disaster to be destroyed if you wait for human beings!"ˇ° Hum! tell some fantastic tales! Today, it''s time for you to die. Let''s die! " Ge Chen hummed coldly. He didn''t speak any more. He pointed a little, and the Dragon chanting sword was across his chest.

 Chapter 337

    Hearing Ge Chen''s words, cloud sky''s face flashed a fierce color, and his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly burst out. Looking at GE Chen in front of him, Yuntian''s eyes show a trace of vigilance. Originally, when he was in Liuyun Kingdom, Ge Chen was just a golden elixir cultivation. At that time, it was easy to kill Ge Chen, but now he is already an out of body cultivation.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were already a monk in the period of emergence after a short hundred years. I''m really shocked." Yuntian can see Ge Chen''s breath, because at this time, Yuntian has broken through the shackles of Yuanying''s later period and advanced to the stage of emergence.


    Ge Chen looks at the cloud sky in front of him, and his heart moves. It seems that the cloud sky has entered the period of being out of the body. At that time, in Liuyun Kingdom, Yuntian was able to fight against several high-level monks in LiuYun kingdom with his later cultivation of Yuanying, which was not small. In that war, even the monk in the distracted period of taidou joined in.


    At this time, Ge Chen''s spiritual power began to surge, and his momentum also burst out. The cultivation in the period of leaving the body made the monks in the star city feel great pressure. At this time, the monks of stars City retreated several miles.


    "Master, you should be careful. This guy is a little strange. I feel a terrible smell on him!" As a spirit beast, Thor is very sensitive to the perception of danger.


    Ge Chen stared at the sky in front of him and said to the thunder beast: "this guy is really hard to deal with. I feel that the monks of Chaoya have a great ability to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth! Otherwise, we monks in the world of human beings and immortals can''t be so afraid of the foreign monks in Chaoya! "


    "Well, maybe what the master said is right. In the past, many of the monks in the Mahayana period fought against the strong of the Chaoya alien race, many of them fell away. These Mahayana friars are almost invincible to the foreign Mahayana friars in shangchaoya. I think the reason must have a lot to do with the ability of these Chaoya people to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth! " Thunder god beast analysis way.


    "For the time being, we can''t take those into consideration. Today, Yuntian must die here. Otherwise, it must be a big disaster for him to stay in the human world!" Ge Chen''s eyes were tight, and he had already killed him.


    Yuntian on the other side also has a lot of fear for GE Chen, which is due to long xuanzi. In the past, Yuntian and Hongmeng came to longxuanzi''s door, and longxuanzi taught them the way of immortality. But in the end, longxuanzi found that he had the blood of Chaoya people, and now he had to eradicate himself. However, he was alert, but he restrained long xuanzi.


    Think of the past, Yuntian face is more a point of evil spirit!


    "Die


    Yuntian has mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth, and the vitality between heaven and earth forms a huge whirlpool, forming a huge whirlpool above him, just like a sudden vision. The corners of his mouth began to move, and the incantations continued to ring. The aura in his body was as powerful as the vast ocean.


    "Boom!" There was a deep sound. On the palm of Yuntian''s hand, the void grasped it. It was a kind of aura like a sword. The aura seemed to be a substantial existence. His palm moved slightly, and the powerful aura shot at GE Chen.


    With the sound of breaking through the air, the big sword formed by aura made a low sound explosion.


    Looking at the huge gasified sword, Ge Chen jumps up, and the Longyin sword shoots away abruptly, hitting the gasified sword.


    In Ge Chen''s pithy formula, Longyin sword absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and its momentum is also very powerful. He stares at the huge gasified sword in front of him, and his whole body''s spiritual power surges up. He fights with the cloud sky constantly with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Between heaven and earth issued bursts of enlightening sound, cloud color!


    Under the impact of the two, Ge Chen only felt that the Dragon chanting sword was moving, which made him very shocked. He quickly mobilized the Longyin sword to return, but the sword seemed to be entangled by the vitality, and it was difficult to return for a moment.


    "Ha ha, boy, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years, and your strength has really improved a lot!"


    Yuntian sneered, and then his body burst out with a stronger momentum. The vitality of heaven and earth rolled down and poured into his body. At this time, Yuntian''s body size increased several times, giving people a very fierce feeling. He is like a demon, standing between heaven and earth.


    Ge Chen felt that the situation was not good, so he quickly sacrificed Linglong banners, and several Dharma formulas fell into Linglong banners. The small banners were on the void, forming a big forbidden array, which controlled the cloud sky in the Dharma array. Linglong banners are located in eight directions. The banners shoot out electric arcs to strike the vitality in the array.


    Yuntian is hit by the arc, and his body shrinks rapidly in the array.


    "Hum, do you think this exquisite banner can bind me?" There was a sneer on Yuntian''s face. In the Dharma array, Yuntian''s body suddenly disappeared. Later, in the Dharma array, eight virtual shadows were formed. The virtual shadows were exactly the same as Yuntian''s noumenon, and Yuntian''s Noumenon was just between the eight virtual shadows.


    At this time, Yuntian was full of vitality, his hair was upright, his eyes were scarlet, and his bloodthirsty nature was clear. Looking at the eight exquisite banners around, Yuntian pointed to the eight empty shadows one by one, and there were bursts of incantations in his mouth.


    The eight empty shadows suddenly moved, and all of them radiated the momentum of spiritual power, shooting in eight directionsˇ° No good These eight figures are the external incarnations of Yuntian. Yuntian''s Noumenon cultivation has reached the stage of being out of the body, and the external incarnation has also reached such cultivation. Moreover, on the virtual shadow, there is a very strong momentum. Under one blow, the array formed by the eight exquisite banners has been completely brokenˇ° What a strong attack Looking at the violent cloud sky, Ge Chen was shocked and unconsciously stepped backˇ° Yuntian''s external incarnation is so strong that it seems that the Chaoya foreign people are really talented. If we let the Chaoya foreign people set foot on this land, I''m afraid that human beings and demon family friars will surely be bloodstained in the sky! " Qiuxiang has been watching, but at this time, she can''t continue to be indifferentˇ° This cloud is powerful! Master, we''d better fight together! " Thunder god beast also opens mouth to say. The fire dance was also full of fighting spirit and said: "master, this thing can integrate the vitality of heaven and earth into the incarnation. It''s really terrible! If this guy is allowed to stay in the world, I''m afraid many innocent monks will die in our world! " Yuntian on the other side showed a sneer. He even thought that he would die and roared: "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go together. I''ll get rid of you together!"

 Chapter 338

    At this time, Qiuxiang has stood by GE Chen''s side, looking at the opposite cloud, Qiuxiang''s face has been filled with a strong sense of killing.


    Suddenly, Qiuxiang''s momentum burst out, and the whole space was full of the power of Mahayana monks.


    Yuntian felt this extremely powerful force, and could not help showing a twitch on his old face. The opposite woman, although beautiful, but that pair of deep eyes but give people a very deep feeling. The ferocious momentum of a woman''s whole body is the terrible momentum of a master.


    "Tear..."


    The sound of low bursts of sound, Qiuxiang momentum is soaring up, the Mahayana monks at a glance. The whole space seems to be unable to resist the impact of Qiuxiang momentum, the space is split. The strength of the Mahayana friars is enough to tear up the space, which is enough to show the terrible strength of the Mahayana friars.


    "You are a Mahayana monk. Why do you stay in the world?"


    Yuntian stares at Qiuxiang in front of him with a look of uncertainty. As a monk in the period of emergence, although he is very strong, he only needs to fall when he meets a monk in the period of Mahayana. After all, compared with the monks of Mahayana period, the difference between them is too far.


    "It has nothing to do with you whether I stay in the human world or not, but as a foreign monk in Chaoya, you will die today!" Qiuxiang said coldly, as if to pronounce the fate of Yuntian.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Yuntian could be regarded as an opponent by the Mahayana friars. I''ll die without regret!" Yuntian laughed wildly, and didn''t care about the threat of death. He said in a cold voice, "it''s a pity that the expansion of Chaoya''s alien race has taken place, but I can tell you that it''s just a matter of time for Chaoya''s alien race to return again."


    "Day and night? Ha ha, I''m really ashamed. It will take at least 300 years for Chaoya people to return to the human world. I still know something about you Chaoya people. I''ll guard the human world myself. I''d like to see what the strength of that guy is


    "To be defeated alone! How do you know my royal family''s leader Cloud sky exclaimed.


    "Hum, a leading figure, he is just a Mahayana monk who survived the bloody robbery. I don''t know if he can survive the thunder Qiuxiang''s face is covered with frost, and the road is clear.


    "Well, I''ve talked to you enough. You can die!" Qiuxiang said.


    At this time, the palm of Qiuxiang''s hand moved, and a very tough thin soft sword appeared in this woman''s hand. On the soft sword, there was a blue sword. The spiritual power in Qiuxiang''s body suddenly burst out, giving people a very strong sense of oppression. Under the control of the pithy formula of Qiuxiang, the thin sword rises to the sky. If the light on the thin sword is like sunshine, it will gradually shine on the earth.


    At this time, the clouds also moved, and his whole body burst out, forming a armor outside his body, just like the existence of substance. The Yellow armor, under the influx of the supernatural power of the clouds, constantly exudes a strong light, forming a little bit of gold defense armor, which seems invincible.


    "Hum, the divine power of protecting the holy light of Chaoya is true, but how can you resist my Qingyuan sword, a monk in the period of being out of body?"


    The thin sword suddenly moved. On the thin sword, it was like countless soft and tough swords shaking. On the small sword, the green light was diffuse and the power was incomparable.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! "


    The thin sword shoots towards the cloud sky, and the golden light on the cloud sky rises. Suddenly, the small sword shoots on it, giving out bursts of clear sound. Yuntian''s face was a little pale at this time. The attack of the Mahayana monk was extremely overbearing. The defense of the holy light was dim, and it seemed that it would be completely broken at the next moment.


    Yuntian had to continue to strengthen his defense, and the spirit power in his body rioted wildly. The golden armor was just like substance. Yuntian, standing in the air, had a cruel smile on his face. Although the Mahayana monk''s strike was very powerful, he was able to take it.


    "Well! Sure enough, it''s just one of my several treasures! " Qiuxiang sneers.


    Immediately, she turned her head and called to ge Chen beside her: "Ge Xiaoyou, lend me the empty sword!"


    The void sword is a powerful sword left in ancient times. It was thrown away by Qiuxiang in the Ning temple in order to lure the monks to break the ban. But later, Qiuxiang regretted that she was proficient in kendo, and the void sword was even more comparable to the immortal weapon.


    "Whoosh!" Ge Chen directly sacrificed the sword to Qiuxiang. Seeing this, Qiuxiang pointed to the void and the sword flew towards Qiuxiang.


    Yuntian''s face suddenly changed when he saw the empty sword. The thin sword had already made him unable to resist. This empty sword must be extremely powerful, which made Yuntian''s heart sink suddenly. Although he was determined to die, he was willing to die properly and kill several other monks. But now, in the face of Qiuxiang''s attack, he couldn''t kill the enemy separately, which made him very depressed.


    Looking at the empty sword, the light is generous. Yuntian can''t help but feel horizontal in his heart, and his body is suddenly divided into eight empty shadows. This is exactly what he used to do against Ge Chen''s Longyin sword. After that, Yuntian mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth and prepared to take the opportunity to kill the monks.


    It seems to see the plot of Yuntian. Qiuxiang points to the void and sees the space fluctuate abruptly. Then a perceptible defensive barrier appears, separating Yuntian from many monks. After all this, Qiuxiang stares at the sky with a smileˇ° The sword of the void, the blade of the wind I saw countless sword shadows begin to diffuse in the void, like a meteor emitting a bright light, this light is like the soul taking light of death, giving people an invisible sense of oppression. Countless sword shadows flash in the void, and then they are cut to the sky like thunderˇ° Break it for me Qiu Xiang stops drinking, and the sword shadow adds some power. The blade of the void sword is extremely strong, and the defense of Yuntian seems to be vulnerable. It''s just a moment, and the border of bodyguard all collapses. Yuntian''s body was divided into several parts by the sword and fell down from the sky. When Huowu saw this, he had a sneer on his face, and his fiery red eyes shot out flames, burning those bodies into ashes. Yuntian was destroyed by Qiuxiang in this way. In the face of the powerful Mahayana friars, Yuntian didn''t even have the ability to fight back. All the monks present could not help sighing that this is the Mahayana monk, which is just like the existence of a real immortal in the sky. Looking at the cloud sky, Ge Chen''s heart is also a pine. Once the cloud sky is removed, there is no threat to the qianyun sect. With a wave of his hand, he orders many monks to kill the qianyun sect! All of a sudden, tens of thousands of monks in Fanxing city are killing qianyun sect one after another. With the destruction of mountain protection array, qianyun sect no longer has any protective power. The monks of qianyun sect are facing endless killing!

 Chapter 339

    The friars of qianyun sect have been shocked like birds in shock. Countless friars of Fanxing city have been killed. Now they have to fight in a hurry.


    The pillars of light shot at the friars of qianyun sect, who were unable to resist, and finally just fell on the vast earth.


    Ge Chen, as the leader of the Star Palace in the Star City, his strength is already cultivation in the period of going out of the body. His whole body is powerful and his strength is incomparable. In his eyes, those thousand cloud sect monks are as small as ants. In his hand, the sword of dragon chanting turns into a thousand wind blades, sweeping the world.


    The wind blade is like a magic blade. All the friars of qianyun sect who come into contact with it are killed one after another.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Looking at the friars of qianyun sect and remembering that this sect slaughtered the friars of Wuxu Island, the friars of Fanxing city were all very angry. These monks, like the God of war, fought wildly.


    "Friars of qianyun sect, die quickly!" Ge Chen''s strength broke out, and his dragon singing sword turned into thousands of blades. Like a tsunami, he went away with a strong breath.


    The whole chaotic mountain area is like purgatory in the world, the cries of monks, the screams of blood and flesh torn by magic weapons, the whole space is like hell, and countless dead people roar in the heaven and earth, with a sad, sad and desperate voice.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be dyed red by blood, and countless monks have become dead. Those monks can''t believe it. Now this battle can finally remove the cancer of qianyun sect, the island of 1898.


    Looking at the strange friars of qianyun sect, whose bones and blood become mountains and rivers, Ge Chen just sighed helplessly. This is the law of survival of the fittest in the world of cultivating immortals. As a monk in the human world, he naturally wants to protect the safety of the human world. None of these friars of qianyun sect survived, and they were all killed by the friars of Fanxing city.


    Ge Chen led the friars in Fanxing city to finally solve the qianyun sect. At this time, he felt sad. After the problem of qianyun sect is solved, he will return to Liuyun country. Now, it has been hundreds of years since he left his hometown. He can''t imagine what Liuyun country looks like now.


    On the island of 1898, he practiced painstakingly until he came out of the body. Now he is a great monk, no matter on the island of 1898 or in Liuyun country. In the world of human beings, monks in the period of emergence should be high-level beings. At present, Ge Chen has such immortal utensils as void sword, dragon chanting sword, Linglong banner and heaven and earth fan. He has thought that when he returns to Liuyun country, he will begin to practice the heaven and earth fan!


    At this time, Ge Chen was already in the middle stage of OBE cultivation, and his cultivation went to a higher level in these days'' struggle.


    "Now, the qianyun sect has been destroyed. I''ll give it to you for the time being. You''d better manage here first, and then return to the Star City as soon as possible!" Ge Chen said with relief on his face.


    Hearing this, the supreme Taoist nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, elder. I will arrange this place reasonably and return to the Star Palace afterwards."


    "Well, the others follow me back to star city!" Ge Chen said to the friars of star city behind him. Then, the dragon''s flying sword moved under his feet and shot in the direction of star city.


    Ge Chen returns with all the people in the star city. The monks who were originally in the star city are shocked. Some of them come down to the ranks and start to ask about the qianyun sect.


    When he learned that GE Chen had completely destroyed the qianyun sect, he was really shocked. The qianyun sect suddenly rose on the island of 1898. Later, relying on Yuntian and Siyue, he destroyed seven out of ten sects on the island of 1898. Unexpectedly, today, he was uprooted by GE Chen. This shock was spread all over the city.


    Ge Chen went back to Daoxing palace to deal with the affairs in the lower Star City. Three days later, when the supreme Taoist returned to the Star City, Ge Chen had already said his plan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something to say to you. It''s related to where I am going in the future!" Ge Chen said: "in fact, I am not a friar here. I am an ordinary friar in LiuYun kingdom. Now things on the island of 1898 have been settled. In a few days, I will return to LiuYun kingdom!"


    The following friars were shocked when they heard this. They were not local friars, but Ge Chen was also a foreign friar. Fortunately, the other side said the following words. Liuyun Kingdom, there are many monks present who know about it. Unexpectedly, Ge Chen is just an ordinary monk in LiuYun kingdom. These monks can''t help but sigh with emotion about the magical power of other monks in LiuYun kingdom.


    "The supreme Taoist friend, after I leave, the Star Palace should be dominated by you!" Gerchen road.


    "This... I can''t bear the heavy responsibility!" Now the supreme Taoist is reluctant to leave Ge Chen. After all, Ge Chen''s strength is obvious to all.


    Ge Chen laughed and said, "I''m really above you in terms of mana, but if it comes to governing a sect, I''ll never be able to do it!"


    After hearing this, the supreme Taoist could not refuse and promised, "OK, I will guard the star city and wait for the elder to return one day."


    Ge Chen nodded and continued: "Huatian and Huanan, your two brothers have made great contributions to the killing of many friars of qianyun sect. Now you are the deacon of Xinggong Presbyterian academy!"


    Ge Chen arranged the affairs of the Star City, then left the main hall and went to the training ground of the Star Palace. Miaoyu, Siyue, Raytheon, Qiuxiang and Huowu are already waiting for him. When they see them, Ge Chen smiles and says, "OK, things in Fanxing city are ready. Now we can go to the ancient transmission array of lava cave and return to Liuyun country!"ˇ° Ha ha, I didn''t expect the master to do things so quickly. I thought it would take me a day or two. Now I can''t even use it for half a day! " Thor bragsˇ° Ha ha, I think Ge Chen is homesick and wants to go home! " Qiuxiang said with a smile. Miaoyu looked around, with a complicated look on her face, and sighed: "today I''m leaving the island of 1898. I don''t know when I will come back again!" Siyue laughed and said, "Miaoyu, there is nothing we miss on the island of 1898, and there is only Mr. Ge Chen left on the island of 1898. Let''s go back to Liuyun country with him, so that we can see the elegant demeanour of the great power of cultivating immortals." There was no ceremony for Siyue to be Ge Chen''s concubine. It was the result of the acquiescence of the three parties. Of course, it was Ge Chen, Miaoyu and Siyue. The thunder god beast heard that Siyue was so called. His eyes were so big that he exclaimed: "what, gechen, you married Siyue. No, I don''t know about this. You haven''t married yet!" This loud cry made the monks of the whole Star Palace look puzzled. But at this time, Ge Chen and others have left the Star Palace, running to the lava cave!

 Chapter 340

    In the Liuyun Kingdom, in Canaan City, the Ge family''s house is considered to be a big family in the city. In Liuyun Kingdom, the Ge family is already a great leader in the field of cultivating immortals. The name of the sect is xuanzhenzong, which is one of the three major sects of that year.


    The strength of the Ge family is very strong, with a period of distraction. Among them, the elder brother named Hongmeng Zhenren is an apprentice of long xuanzi, who was in the immortal world at the beginning. Here is not only him, but also Zhenjun who reached the late Yuan Dynasty.


    At this time, an ancient teleportation array suddenly came out with five monks. They were Ge Chen, Miao Yu, Si Yue, Lei Shen beast and Huowu who returned from the island of 1898.


    Gerchen glanced at Canaan city with a trace of water vapor in his eyes.


    When I left my hometown, I was just a young man, but now, it has been nearly 300 years, and I have reached the cultivation stage.


    "Ah! I''m back at last Gechen looked at his hometown of Canaan city and sighed.


    In the past, he once uttered heroic words, still ringing in his ears: I want to cultivate immortals, become a peerless strong man, have a body of outstanding immortal skills, I also want to have my own power, in the future, as long as I stamp my feet, the whole world will tremble! Only in that way, I will feel satisfied, I will feel the happiness of this life, time is not wasted, time is not idle!


    Today, Ge Chen has done it. The island of 1898 is already his own power. Fanxing city is still the biggest power on the island of 1898. If he wants to mobilize the power of the friars on the island of 1898, he can do it. But when he thought about the hard years of his cultivation, Ge Chen could not help sighing. Most of the time, life and death are just between thoughts.


    "My husband, this is your hometown. Where is the city of Canaan?" Miaoyu looked at the huge city and asked.


    Ge Chen laughed and said, "my father was the leader of Canaan city. When I was a child, I was loved by thousands of people. But somehow, I wanted to cultivate immortals to get away from them. So I set foot on the road of cultivating immortals. But I don''t know what Canaan city is like now. I think things are different from people."


    "Ha ha, this place is really vast. The LiuYun kingdom is hundreds of times stronger than the island of 1898. Just a mortal city is amazing. On the island of 1898, the biggest star city is inferior to Canaan city Siyue looked at Canaan city and sighed.


    "Ha ha, don''t sigh here. Let''s go to the city as soon as possible. I''d like to taste the delicious food in the city!" Thor muttered to one side.


    Ge Chen nodded and said with a smile, "well, we have returned to Liuyun country. This will be our home. Naturally, we need to take you to get familiar with our new home. Let''s go and have a look in the city!"


    When they came to Canaan City, the prosperous scene of the city shocked Ge Chen and others. At this time, Canaan city is no longer the original world of mortals. There are many immortals on the streets. They are all dressed in green clothes. You can see that these people come from the same sect.


    "Well, I''m familiar with the Taoist clothes. It''s the Taoist clothes of xuanzhenzong?" Ge Chen said in surprise.


    "Xuanzhenzong, is it very powerful?" The thunder god beast turned his lips and sneered: "master, since we are back in Liuyun country, why don''t we occupy a sect? At that time, we can also establish our own power in Liuyun country. Hehe, it''s like being in stars city!"


    "Well! You guy, you should be Liuyun country. This fairyland is the same as Wuxu island. I don''t know if there are any Mahayana monks here, but there is a monk named taidou, who was already in the distraction period 300 years ago. Do you think I can compete with him? " Gerchen road.


    "Ha ha, master, don''t forget that among the five of us, there are fire dances with unique skills, Qiuxiang in Mahayana period, and the well-known Thor, the monks in distraction period. What a fart!" Thunder god beast greatly exclaimed, looked at Qiu Xiang who had been silent, and said with a smile: "Qiu Xiang, you see my master is not good, you might as well marry him!"


    Qiuxiang was originally looking at the scenery on the street, but when she heard this, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. She was so scared that the thunder beast quickly closed her mouth.


    Gradually, Ge Chen and a few people came to the main house of Canaan city. The main house was still in the same style. It looked like a splendid palace. On the plaque, there were five big words of "Ge house of Canaan city".


    "Home at last. Let''s go. I''ll show you my old homeˇ° Ge Chen laughs.


    At this time, the guard outside saw six people coming and asked, "who are you? Dare you break into GE''s house?"


    "Who? You fellow, don''t open your eyes and have a look. This is your ancestor Thunder god beast points to ge Chen, teasing way.


    As a matter of fact, it''s true that three hundred years have passed. At this time, parents should be gone. There are several generations of people who have passed by. They should be regarded as the "little ancestors" of the Ge family.


    The guard seems to be infuriated by Lei Shenshou''s words. He doesn''t know that among the people in front of him, there are really the ancestors of Ge family 300 years ago. He cheers coldly: "bold and unruly, dare to be reckless in GE''s house, watch the move!"


    The guard pointed a little, and a fireball shot out. This fireball skill is the skill of a novice monk. It''s very simple and not powerful.


    The thunder god beast is how to cultivate, can''t be afraid of this fireball skill, even don''t hide, just let the fireball hit himself. When the guard saw that the fireball hit the man, he had no effect. He was so scared that he quickly entered the yard and was ready to seek supportˇ° No, someone''s making trouble in Gefu. No, someone''s making trouble in Gefu! " The guard called out as he entered the yard. Six people looked at each other. Ge Chen laughed. Unexpectedly, the family didn''t know each other. He went into the yard and said, "Ge''s house has changed a lot. It''s more magnificent than before."ˇ° Hey, master, are you sure this is your home? We won''t be caught as thieves Thor Hu said with a smile. Ge Chen gave him a fist and said with a smile, "I''m so open and aboveboard that I don''t know how to do anything sneaky."ˇ° Well, the master seems to have done it many times! " Thor beast road. Six people came in, talking and laughing. At this time, a golden elixir monk came out of the courtyard. Looking at the six people who broke into the courtyard, the pretty young man yelled: "stop, where are the six of you from? Dare you break into my Kanan city Gefu, don''t you want to live?"ˇ° Hehe, you are so arrogant, and your ancestor gechen is not like that Thor teaches.

 Chapter 341

    Now this handsome man, who is facing off with Ge Chen and others in the hospital, should be a descendant of Ge Chen''s family, but he has no impression of Ge Chen. After all, when GE Chen was as old as he was, he was no longer in Ge Fu. Instead, he fled to the island of 1898.


    Many of GE''s family members have already come to the front yard. These family members don''t know Ge Chen either. They sacrifice magic weapons one after another to surround Ge Chen and other six people in the middle. When they looked at the six people in front of them, they began to murmur in their hearts. They were all powerful and showed the cultivation of the golden elixir period.


    Many friars of Ge family in the courtyard stare at the six people in front of them. Ge Tiantian, the current patriarch of Ge family, who is the new Lord of Canaan City, steps forward and says, "who are you, why do you say you are my old friend of Ge family?"


    After hearing this, Thor chuckled and said, "you shouldn''t talk to me, you should talk to him!" Thunder god beast pointed to ge Chen and said with a smile: "this guy is the ancestor of your Ge family. It has been more than 300 years since he left your Ge family to search for immortals."


    Hearing this news, everyone was shocked. The family members and adults of Ge family looked at GE Chen in front of them. He was just a middle-aged man in his twenties. How could he be the ancestor of Ge family? It was obvious that they were making fun of Ge family. Some of them were already angry.


    Among them, two monks with high accomplishments, who are now in the middle of the golden elixir, stood up and glared. One of them, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and a smell of evil, stood up and looked at the six people in front of him and said in a cold voice: "everyone, my Ge family is also a great man in Canaan city and a rare power in Liuyun country. If the six people continue to make trouble out of nothing, Don''t blame me for waiting! "


    When GE Chen looked at the monk in front of him, he felt a very familiar breath, because this evil breath was the Tongtian magic skill practiced by immortal Hongmeng at the beginning. This man should be immortal Hongmeng''s Apprentice. This makes Ge Chen feel more mysterious about the Ge family in Canaan city. I really don''t know what the Ge family has become after 300 years.


    During the conversation, two smart Ge family members in the crowd had quietly walked towards the backyard, as if they were looking for help. After a while, out of the backyard came a girl with white skin like snow, light body like a swallow, blue hair on her temples perpendicular to her shoulders, and a pair of eyes like autumn water, shining brilliantly, walking with a light step, with a sense of enchantment, like a girl with thousands of amorous feelings. She moved her lotus steps lightly, and walked towards the front yard with her servants. Her whole body was full of a very strong atmosphere. At first sight, she was not an ordinary person.


    At the moment, Ge Chen and a group of people in GE''s house have been confronting each other. They don''t think that the 27-year-old Youth Association is their ancestor. This is clearly a kind of provocation and insult.


    One of them said, "you six should leave as soon as possible. My ancestors of Ge family will come out soon. If you annoy her then, none of you will want to leave!"


    Another person also echoed: "yes, the six Taoist friends are already in the golden elixir period of cultivation. If they concentrate on cultivation, it is very possible for them to advance to the yuan infant period in the future. Why should they try their best to ruin their bright future?"


    "Hey, hey, master, what''s the matter? You can''t do it? Give it to me here. Look at me! " The thunder god beast stood in front of Ge Chen. His strong body stood in front of Ge Chen. Looking at the people of Ge Fu in front of him, he laughed and said, "you guys don''t even know your ancestors. How can I teach you a lesson for my master?"


    "That is, we are really the ancestors of the Ge family. My younger generation, do you want me to show you something? Ha ha... "One side of the fire dance was inspired by the thunder beast, and also joined it.


    Ge Chen can''t help laughing bitterly when he is blocked by two spirit beasts. It''s funny that these two guys pretend to be the ancestors of Ge family.


    Just when the two spirit beasts were about to start, suddenly there was a break in the crowd: "where are the two beasts? They dare to be reckless in Ge mansion!"


    Ge Tian laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s the ancestor who''s coming. It''s the ancestor who''s coming!"


    "Yes, my ancestors closed up and came out. Hum, you guys who don''t know how to live or die. My ancestors are monks in the late Yuan Dynasty. How can you escape?"


    At this time, a gorgeous woman stood up in the air and turned into a yellow awn. She looked at the thunder beast and fire dance and said with a sneer, "you two beasts are not in the old nest. Dare to come out to sajie. Today, I just want to loosen my muscles and bones. You two beasts will be spirit beasts for me."


    The thunder god beast was scolded by people. He was very upset and said with a smile: "little girl, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    "Hum, fairy, I''m so smart. Kirin, you dare to say I''m a beast, and you dare to talk about me and this guy together. You''re really looking for death!" Fire dance also grumbles.


    On hearing this, the thunder god beast angrily scolded: "fire dance, how can you talk? My thunder god is also a god beast in the upper world. Compared with your antiques, they are better than others, aren''t they?"


    "Hum, two animals without brains, let''s die!" The gorgeous woman snorted coldly. Even though there was a strong black light on her body, the black awn diffused and surrounded the thunder god beast and the fire dance. The black fog rolled and gave out a strong pressure. They picked the thunder god beast and the fire dance. Soon, they easily jumped out of the black fog.


    "Click!"ˇ° Wheezing Several thunders and flames shot at the woman below. Seeing this, the woman couldn''t help jumping and dodging. However, she was forced to stay in the same place by the powerful spirit and couldn''t move half a minute. She looked at the thunder beast and fire dance in front of her and said in a cold voice: "you two beasts, what''s your origin? You dare to attack my Ge mansion. You''re really looking for death!" The thunder god beast said with a smile: "what''s your idea? Hehe, to tell you the truth, this Ge mansion is the owner of my family. We just want to take it back. Hehe. "ˇ° Get out of here! You two animals are so shameless. Are your masters animals? Hum, look at you two this wretched appearance, the host is certainly not a good thing! When my mana comes back, you two guys will be skinned, cramped and frustrated! "ˇ° Don''t talk big, the ancestor of Ge family! Master Sun Shangxiang, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability! " At this time, a voice came out of the room, which suddenly changed the face of the gorgeous girl in front of her. There was a blur in her eyes. Then, a layer of water mist rose. She looked at the six people in front of her, half laughing and half crying: "Ge Chen, you bastard, you die for me!"

 Chapter 342

    "Gerchen, you son of a bitch, get out of here!" These words came to everyone''s ears. Naturally, they knew that sun Shangxiang, the elder ancestor of the Ge family, was a great friar of yuan and infant period who had existed in the Ge family three hundred years ago. He was a disciple of the xuanzhenzong and Hongmeng immortal.


    "Gerchen, you bastard? Why, do you know my master? " Thor said with a smile.


    "Well, just ask that guy!" At this time, Ge Chen came out from behind the thunder beast and fire dance, looking at sun Shangxiang in front of him awkwardly.


    Sun Shangxiang and sun Shangyu are their own wives. They were married to each other when they entered the cultivation. However, they were only together for one year. After that, they fled to the island of 1898 because of an accident. In fact, his relationship with sun Shangxiang and sun Shangyu is far less than Miaoyu and Siyue.


    After all, in the hundred years of 1898, Miaoyu was always by her side. But now, seeing sun Shangxiang, who is always hot tempered but extremely gorgeous, Ge Chen has a ripple in his heart. He feels sorry for the woman in front of him.


    Sun Shangxiang cried, and it was the cry of a little woman, which surprised Ge Chen and the Ge family. You know, their ancestors are hot tempered people. They never show a weak side, which makes the Ge family very afraid of her.


    Sun Shangxiang said, "you ungrateful guy, you dare to die today, and say, where have you died these years?"


    Ge Chen said: "I was among the ancient ruins. I met Chaoya people. I was accidentally transported to Wuxu island in the Seven Star transmission array. After 300 years in Wuxu Island, I was able to return to Liuyun country. Then I came back."


    Ge Chen said blandly, but no one knows how dangerous it is. A monk who was only in the foundation period was able to practice abroad for 300 years, and then returned safely. There must be a great chance and danger.


    "You hateful fellow, do you know how much I miss you?"


    Dizzy!


    These Ge family members, thunder god beast, fire dance and so on, all felt like this. Unexpectedly, sun Shangxiang, who was hot tempered, hugged Ge Chen and shed crystal clear tears from the corner of his eyes. The temper of the little woman was very clear. It was like a late monk of Yuanying who had great power. She was clearly a lovely little woman.


    "Well, Shangxiang, so many people are watching." Ge Chen said sheepishly.


    "Oh, you will never leave me again Sun Shangxiang said in a delicate voice.


    Ge Chen nodded and said with a smile: Well, my husband promised you that he would never leave again. But Ge Chen knew that he could not help it. In the days of 1898, in another 300 years, the Chaoya foreign race on the side of the sea of blood would break away and return to the human world. At that time, the friars of the human world would surely break out a war with Chaoya foreign race. At that time, it would be a bloody war. No one could predict whether they would survive the war.


    Ge Chen looked at the people around him, laughed, waved his hands and said, "as for my identity, I will tell you in person in a moment. Today I have brought back five Taoist friends, and I hope you can treat us well. Now our Ge family should be a big sect in Canaan city. Don''t practice today. Let''s hold a banquet and welcome my Taoist friends."


    These Ge family members who are surrounded by the audience see that sun Shangxiang is Ge Chen''s wife. Naturally, they know that GE Chen''s identity is extraordinary. In addition, his surname is ge. Naturally, they think that GE Chen may be a senior of Ge family 300 years ago.


    Ge Tian, who is now the head of Ge family, naturally accompanies Ge Chen. Looking at GE Tian''s careful appearance, Ge Chen can''t help but sound his original self.


    Ge Chen looked at GE Tian and asked, "Ge Tian, now our Ge family is based in Canaan City, and the ancestral archway in the ancestral temple is still there. Let''s go to the ancestral temple first."


    Ge Tian hears the speech, smiles to promise to come down, after commanding, then came to zongsi with Ge Chen.


    When GE Chen looks at the ancestral hall, he can''t help feeling with emotion. In those days, his father Ge ye and his mother Li Wan have passed away. Ge family also experienced decline and prosperity. After his father''s death, his wife sun Shangyu gave birth to his first son, named "Ge Nan". Later, Ge Nan had a wife and children, passed on from generation to generation, and now it is the fourth generation. Ge Tian is his great grandson.


    After the sacrifice, Ge Chen and Ge Tian walk towards the hall. At this time, the hall has been prepared for banquet, waiting for GE Chen and Ge Tian.


    Looking at the happy gathering of the Ge family, Ge Chen has a lot of feelings. He was once the younger generation of the Ge family, but now he is the ancestor of the Ge family. He has so many children. Think about the beginning, everything has become the past. Looking at the smile on the younger generation''s face, Ge Chen seems to be full of infinite memories of his childhood. But nothing can come back!


    "If you want to live in the world for a long time, in addition to breaking through the void and flying up to the fairyland, otherwise, there must be a day when the time is coming!" Between the toasts, Ge Chen sighed.


    Over the banquet, sun Shangxiang, Miaoyu and Siyue had a good talk, which made Ge Chen feel puzzled. But seeing sun Shangxiang as the boss, he felt funnyˇ° Hum, you are such a good fellow Sun Shangxiang took a look at GE Chen and said, "my sister hasn''t come back yet. When she comes back, I''ll let her be our boss!"ˇ° Sun Shangyu, where is she now? " Asked gerchen. Sun Shangxiang said: "my sister is studying Taoism with Hongmeng. Now she is a monk in the later period of Yuanying. She has half stepped into the period of getting out of the orifices. It must not be several decades. It''s a matter of course to get into the period of getting out of the orifices."ˇ° Really? " Ge Chen was surprisedˇ° Of course, since you left, my sister has always asked for help. She will go to the Seven Star array to find you in person in the future! " Sun Shangxiang chuckled and said. Ge Chen nodded and said, "where is Miaoyin Said Miaoyin, Ge Chen will not forget, but looking at sun Shangxiang''s expression, Ge Chen has seen that Miaoyin should have fallenˇ° Ah, husband, you left Liuyun country that day. In fact, a lot of things happened in Liuyun country, and our Ge family also experienced great changes. If Hongmeng didn''t step out of the resuscitation period and keep distracted, our Ge family would be destroyed by the leader! Miaoyin''s sister, however, died at the hands of the leader when she was fighting against the leader! " Sun Shangxiang showed a trace of hatred on his face and saidˇ° It''s him Ge Chen gritted his teeth and said, "hum, I don''t care how powerful he is. As long as he offends me, Ge Chen will surely ask him to pay for his blood!"

 Chapter 343

    Looking at GE Chen''s expression, the whole Ge family was very worried.


    "Grandfather, this master is a rare monk in LiuYun kingdom. He is a transcendent person in both power and influence. It''s not easy for us to fight against him."


    "Yes, laozong, the leader is arrogant and domineering. He is a monk in the distraction period. Even if we all fight with him, we are not necessarily his opponents." Another senior member of the Ge family was also remindedˇ° Hum, taidou killed Miaoyin. Although Miaoyin didn''t have much love with me, she was nice to me at the beginning. How could Ge Chen let her die for nothing? Besides, taidou killed Miaoyin just to deal with my Ge family. How can I not repay this hatred! " Ge Chen''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Master, I''ll listen to you. What''s the big deal? Let''s go together and kill this guy!"


    "Yes, master, when we were in the Star City, we killed the Chaoya alien in Yuntian, didn''t we?"


    "It''s not a gentleman if you don''t take revenge!" Ge Chen said bitterly, "how can I not repay the Revenge of killing my wife?"


    Ge Chen''s heart could not be calm for a long time. Miaoyin''s face, with a smile, seemed to return to his mind again. She was a kind and beautiful woman. She met her at the beginning, and later married her. All kinds of past came back to my mind. Ge Chen''s mind is hard to calm down. He looks at the toasting Ge family and says to himself, "master, I''ll settle with you!"


    At this time, Ge Chen''s heart has begun to calculate how to find the leader to revenge.


    Ge Chen also knows from the population of Ge family that this leader has a great influence in Liuyun country. His Maple Leaf Valley also has a great influence in the whole fairyland of Liuyun country. It is not a simple matter to want to destroy Maple Leaf Valley. Not to mention the leader, even his apprentices are not easy people. This matter must not be rash and should be considered in the long run.


    Ge Chen has no mind to continue to stay in the banquet, he excuse uncomfortable, toward the outside. Out of the house, Ge Chen walked towards the woods outside. He wanted to relax and calm down. Miaoyin, the woman, seems to reappear.


    Ge Chen can''t help himself. Although he is already out of the body, it doesn''t mean that he can be calm and ignore the love and hatred in the world. He can''t forget the woman he once was, and can''t take that love as an experience. Human beings are not plants. Who can be merciless!


    Bored, Ge Chen went deep into the woods. The night is like cold water with stars.


    Just as GE Chen was walking in the woods, an old voice suddenly sounded, "you''re back!"


    Ge Chen''s heart moved. He turned around and looked at the old man in front of him. Naturally, he knew who he was. It was Hongmeng.


    Mr. Hongmeng seems to be a little old. His body is so old, but his steps are very lucky and full of vitality.


    Looking at the immortal Hongmeng, Ge Chen comforts him a lot. At this time, the immortal Hongmeng is now in the distraction period of cultivation, which is comparable to the leader. Although he is slightly inferior in mana, the cultivation in the distraction period is also enough to shock those forces in Liuyun Kingdom, who dare not fight xuanzhenzong or the Ge family. For Hongmeng, Ge Chen was full of gratitude.


    "Ha ha, you son of a bitch, you left Liuyun country in those years, but now it''s time for you to return. Congratulations! However, to be able to achieve this kind of cultivation is enough to show that the hardships and training you have suffered in other places are incomparable to others! " Hongmeng sighed.


    Gerchen sighed.


    "Yes, when I left Liuyun country, I went to a strange place called Wuxu island. There, the monks I didn''t know had to rely on the cultivation during the foundation period to wander there carefully. Fortunately, I met a chance to have today''s cultivation." Ge Chen said lightly, but the sadness is far from clear.


    Hongmeng said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s all the past. Now you have not reached such a level of cultivation. The training is just your future experience. Sometimes, it''s better to forget the bad things, so as not to disturb your mind."


    "Ha ha, yes!" Ge Chen nodded and said, "but some things can''t be forgotten all my life, such as feelings. I can''t keep my heart still. Master, you know Miaoyin is dead. I want to avenge Miaoyin and wipe out the power of the leader! "


    "This..." Hongmeng was shocked.


    "Master, we have the strength now. In this case, we don''t have to continue to abide by the original division of forces. Some of the great forces of cultivating immortals who used to be in LiuYun kingdom are at a dead end, and it''s difficult to maintain their original status. Why don''t we come out and solve these forces, so as to expand the influence of xuanzhenzong?" Ge Chen analyzed.


    Hongmeng said with a smile: "apprentice, what you said is true, but some things are not as simple as what you see on the surface. Many things are hidden, and it''s hard for us to find out. If we act rashly, we may cause a lot of trouble!"


    Gerchen nodded in agreement.


    But Ge Chen had decided that Miaoyin''s Revenge had to be avenged. With a trace of perseverance in his eyes, he said, "master, this revenge must be avenged. I have made up my mind!"


    Looking at GE Chen''s hard to change look, Hong Meng shook his head and said, "apprentice, if you have such accomplishments, you can also roam the world of cultivating immortals. Master is old, and many things have fundamentally changed your mind. Maybe you should work hard to order the whole LiuYun kingdom to build the fairyland. In this way, maybe the blood sea robbery 300 years later can be saved! "


    After hearing this, Ge Chen changed his face and asked, "master, do you know the legendary robbery of the sea of blood?"


    Hongmeng replied: "in this world of cultivating immortals, a lot of antiques are known about the robbery of the sea of blood. Those antiques practice in secret. Although they can''t be seen at this time, when the world of cultivating immortals is in danger, those guys will naturally come to the surface. You just take this opportunity to consolidate your strength. It''s good for you in the future, It might be of great help


    Ge Chen wanted to ask more questions, but Hong Meng continued: "apprentice, if you have already made a decision, do it boldly. Don''t flinch. Otherwise, you will leave a lot of regrets in the future. You should remember this sentence, do things decisively, do not be arbitrary and hesitant


    With these words, Hong Meng moved and disappeared in front of Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen is walking in the woods. This is a garden in Ge Fu''s backyard. The moon is shining in the garden, the pines and cypresses are luxuriant, and the flowers are fragrant. The scenery in the garden is extremely pleasant. When GE Chen walked in the garden, he felt relaxed and happy, and he was in a good mood.


    Ge Chen recalled Hong Meng''s words from time to time. He clenched his fist and thought about all kinds of things he had experienced these days. In Fanxing City, the friars who led Fanxing city destroyed qianyun sect and Yuntian. What an atmosphere it was. Now they are back in Liuyun country, Liuyun country. Xuanzhenzong and Ge family in Canaan city are one of the major sects of Xiuxian sect in Liuyun country. They are afraid of their hands and feet when they exist. Ge Chen thinks of this and laughs bitterly.


    There are three beautiful figures in the garden. Ge Chen can''t help but feel that they are Miaoyu, sun Shangxiang and Siyue.


    Sun Shangxiang has always been straight to and fro, and never beat around the bush. Looking at GE Chen, he said: "husband, why do you have to be here alone! Although the leader is powerful, our Ge family is not the one who can easily be provoked. Now that you are back, it''s time for us to settle the old debt of Miaoyin! "


    Miaoyu also said, "my husband, what a prestige we had in Fanxing city. Now the leader bullies us first. If we don''t show each other some color, I''m afraid those friars in Liuyun country will look down on us. When a man does something, he will do it when he makes a decision. Don''t hesitate to avoid regret in the future


    Siyue also advised: "husband, no matter what kind of decision you make, we will support you. Even if we can''t fight, we will die willingly!"


    Hearing this, Ge Chen couldn''t help but feel a touch of emotion. He looked at the three gorgeous women in front of him and said: "the three wives have said that. If I continue to hesitate, I won''t be laughed at by you. Don''t worry, I will make him fall into the immortal world of LiuYun kingdom!"


    Three people smell speech, are all happy, way: "husband please arrange, we are willing to for husband up knife mountain, down the sea of fire, will not refuse!"


    Ge Chen showed a smile on his face and said, "OK, master, I''m against you!"


    In Liuyun country, Ge Chen''s return to Liuyun country is also spread by GE''s family. For a time, it is very popular in Liuyun country. This monk who once disappeared in Liuyun country now appears in Liuyun country with his cultivation in the period of emergence. For a time, these big forces pay close attention to Ge Chen, and all kinds of explorations are starting in secret.


    In the Maple Leaf Valley, there is an extraordinary Hall. A monk in the hall looked at the monk below and said with a smile, "who should I be? I used to be a younger generation. Now that I have reached the stage of being out of body, what can I do? Can I make waves by himself?"


    Hearing this, one of the elders of Maple Valley stood up and said, "elder, I don''t know. Ge Chen was a member of Ge family in Canaan City, and he was the disciple of Hongmeng. It''s said that the magic power is unpredictable, and it has a lot of hatred with Maple Valley. I don''t know if the elder remembers that there was a woman named Miaoyin in GE''s mansion. She was a woman with five elements. The elder wanted to catch her as a cauldron, but she would rather die than surrender. At last, she was killed by your own hands! "


    The leader said with a smile: "I remember this matter. What''s the matter? Does this boy dare to be my enemy in Maple Valley and want to ask me for a crime?"


    The elder replied: "this is not necessarily! Elder, you should know that now the immortal Hongmeng has reached the stage of distraction, and his cultivation is similar to that of elder. This time xuanzhenzong can publicize it in such a big way, he must have already had the intention of tit for tat with our Maple Valley. Although Ge Chen is not necessarily the opponent of the elder, if you add the immortal Hongmeng and the experts of xuanzhenzong, there is still a big threat to Maple Valley. The elder should be careful to despise the enemy so as not to suffer unnecessary losses! "


    These words are naturally reasonable, but for the leader, he is very arrogant, and it was 300 years ago that he advanced to the distraction stage, and that Hongmeng immortal was lucky to break through to the distraction stage only in recent years. Naturally, he won''t take Hongmeng in his eyes, and Ge Chen is just a cultivation in the period of going out of the body, so he won''t be afraid! The leader sneered: "hum, since xuanzhenzong has already meant to be the enemy of our Maple Valley, we don''t have to be afraid of hands and feet. If we see those xuanzhenzong disciples again in the future who have conflicts with our Maple Valley, the disciples can fight. Even if they are killed, they will not be punished, but will get rewards."ˇ° Elder, this is undoubtedly playing with fire. In this way, the day of the battle between Fengye Valley and xuanzhenzong will not be far away! " Gu Nei elder reminds a way. Hearing the words, the leader''s eyes flashed and sneered, "play with fire? Hum! Xuanzhenzong and Maple Valley are playing with fire. Now that others have started, do we need to keep silent? Moreover, when our Maple Valley became famous in Liuyun country, his xuanzhenzong was just a small school. When long xuanzi was there, I was not afraid of him. Now he has fallen. If I am afraid of his apprentice, how can I continue to stay in Liuyun country in the future! I have made up my mind. From now on, Maple Valley and xuanzhenzong are irreconcilable. I will kill xuanzhenzong! " The elder in the Maple Leaf Valley sees the leader''s cold eyes flashing, and already knows that he''s killed. It''s no use trying to persuade him again. The elders in the valley did not expect that the leader would make this decision, but at this time, the elders in Maple Leaf Valley were ready to fight. The elders of Maple Leaf Valley began to talk about the upcoming war between the two sides. They had already figured out how to deal with xuanzhenzong. At this time, some disciples of Maple Leaf Valley had been called to the hall. These disciples are the elite strength of Maple Valley. The leader has decided to let these cultivation disciples go out to experience. These elite disciples of Maple Leaf Valley are under the leadership of the elders in the valley. There are three talented people who have reached the stage of emergence, and the rest are the great monks in the later period of Yuanying. Such a strength has been hidden by the leader all the time. Now, if we want to deal with xuanzhenzong, we have to give each other a hard time. Looking at the elite disciples in the hall, the leader could not help but cast two cold lights in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "hum! Xuanzhenzong, who knows nothing about life and death, would have killed you if I hadn''t worried about the face of other sects. How could you have made such a great development. Now, I want to fight with you. Hum, I''ll let you destroy it. If any other sect dares to point out, I''ll swallow it together. Ha ha! "

 Chapter 344

    Now, the news of Ge Chen''s appearance in Canaan city has been spread to all the immortal cultivation circles in LiuYun kingdom. Similarly, the fight between xuanzhenzong and Maple Leaf Valley has also appeared in Ge Chen, and has become increasingly fierce.


    For Maple Valley, Ge Chen doesn''t think that the other party is good at it. In his heart, the leader is just a guy who is arrogant and arrogant. He wants to cover up the sky in Liuyun country with distraction. That was before. Now, it''s time for everything to change.


    The next morning, Ge Chen went to ge Tian''s mansion.


    When he came to ge Tian''s residence, Ge Chen only spoke to the two guards outside the door, and they took Ge Chen to go to ge Tian''s residence. Today, Ge Chen came to ge Tian for a very clear purpose, that is, to meet some of the Ge family''s children. Since they want to deal with Maple Valley, the Ge family and xuanzhenzong belong to the same school. Naturally, they have to cooperate well. In Ge Chen''s heart, Ge Tian is not a simple junior. His scheming is better than his own.


    Arriving at GE Tian''s residence, Ge Chen has seen Ge Tian coming out of the house.


    "Grandfather, please come in!"


    Ge Chen smiles and follows Ge Tian into the house. Inside, a pretty woman came up and said politely, "I''ve met my grandfather, Liu Ling!"


    Ge Chen said to her with a smile, "don''t be polite to your granddaughter-in-law. Since you are from GE family, you don''t have to see anyone else!"


    Ge Tian said hello to Liu Ling, who walked out of the room and closed the door gently. Later, Ge Tian just asked: "grandfather came here today, I think he has decided how to deal with Maple Leaf Valley. If you have any orders, grandfather can do it!"


    "Grandson, at present, many of the Ge family''s children have reached their first year of cultivation. These people practice all day long, and it''s time to go out and practice."


    Ge Tian said: "it turns out that''s what grandfather meant. It''s good to practice all day. If you don''t experience real fighting, it''s not easy to grow up."


    "Yes! These monks practice in closed doors all day long. Although their accomplishments have reached the yuan infant period, there are also great differences between them. Only when they really experience the fighting in the battlefield can they know how to improve their accomplishments in the future. "


    "Grandfather, what are we going to do?" Ge Tian asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple!" Ge Chen said with a smile: "I think the leader of Maple Leaf Valley will surely let his children out to experience. Naturally, we Ge family should seize this opportunity and beat the people of Maple Leaf Valley hard. Even if we let them let go, it''s better for the leader to come out in person!"


    "This... Seems to be playing with fire?"


    "Ha ha, just play with fire. Since there is a tit for tat, one side should be hit."


    Ge Tian nodded.


    "By the way, grandfather!" Ge Tian seemed to think of something and said, "I remember a proud disciple of taidou, named Liuhua, who recently held a concubine ceremony in the Zijin mountains to the west of LiuYun kingdom. Many young women were recruited by this guy to practice their martial arts. Look..."


    Ge Chen was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that GE Tian was so simple that he thought of destroying other people''s concubine ceremony. Ge Chen said with a smile: "well, it''s OK. Since the other side is the proud disciple of the leader, it''s definitely not low if you want to be a compulsory. Just try him out!"


    "Grandfather, these six changes are really not simple, and this person is now in the period of being out of the body. He has great powers, and he can be called the top three master under the master''s gate. You can''t find a mediocre person to deal with this person. Although grandson said that just now, no one in my Ge family can compete with him if he wants to deal with him! " Ge Tian said anxiously.


    Ge Chen smiles. He doesn''t know Ge Tian''s meaning in his heart. It''s clear that he wants his men to do it. Ge Chen said in secret that the boy was not simple, and he was really deep-seated.


    Ge Chen looked indifferent and said, "in that case, I''ll meet this guy in person for a while. I''d like to see how the top three disciples of the taidou are doing."


    Hearing this, Ge Tian was a little nervous and said, "grandfather, don''t underestimate the enemy! This Liuhua is not an easy person. He became famous very early. Although he devoted himself to cultivation under the leader''s gate, there was a world of immortality in LiuYun kingdom. It is said that he once fought with four mid Yuanying friars by himself, and the last four Yuanying friars died in his hands. And at that time, he was just a monk in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. Such a terrible strength is not a simple role in Liuyun. In the world of cultivating immortals, he is a person of extraordinary talent! I''m afraid few people in Liuyun can match it! "


    "According to what you said, it seems that this Liuhua is really not a simple character. However, the more like this, the more we can sharpen ourselves and fight with him. Maybe there will be unexpected gains. In that case, I should meet this guy for a while. "


    Ge Chen smiles. After saying this, he leaves.


    Ge Tian looks at GE Chen''s back as he leaves, with a look of expectation on his face. Finally, he asks the guard outside the door to arrange it. He plans to go to Zijin Mountain in person. However, Ge Tian was careful to sneak in this time, and did not intend to show his face at the concubine ceremony.


    Ge Chen goes back to his residence and walks into the house. Thunder god beast, Huowu and Qiuxiang are talking and laughing in the house. Miaoyu, sun Shangxiang and Siyue are shocked. Ge Chen laughed and said to the six of them, "you six have nothing to do. Now a disciple named Liuhua from taidoumen wants to take a concubine. I''m going to have a concubine ceremony in Zijin Mountain. I don''t know which one of you will go with me." Six people took a look at each other. The thunder god beast always likes to join in the fun. He said with a smile, "master, how can this kind of good thing leave my thunder god master? I''ll go with you, and the fire dance will go too!" Miaoyu said, "my husband, we have nothing to do. I will go with you." But Qiu Xiang shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s enough for six of you to go. I won''t go because I feel that it''s not a good thing to destroy the ceremony of concubines. It''s even a bit immoral. You five go." Ge Chen''s face showed a bitter smile. Looking at Qiu Xiang''s indifferent look, he didn''t say much and said: "good! In that case, you can prepare for it. We''ll start in three days and go to Zijin Mountain. " After that, Ge Chen Ran to his own Taoist temple alone. As for the immortal Hongmeng, he knew that Hongmeng should have known this matter in his heart, so he didn''t know to meet him. It''s better to do it by himself, so as not to be tied up.

 Chapter 345

    Back in the Taoist temple, Ge Chen recalled Ge Tian''s words. He was still a little afraid of the six modernizations. When he was in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, he was able to fight four with one, so his strength was not small. Therefore, he must be careful. What''s more, now that he has been fighting with Maple Valley, Ge Chen naturally has to make plans.


    Ge Chen sat on a stone pier. He thought of the magic arts he had practiced and the magic weapon in his storage bag. Suddenly, Ge Chen thought of a fairy treasure, the heaven and earth fan, which he had placed for a long time! I got it in sun Ergou''s hands that year. It''s an immortal weapon with extraordinary power. It''s just that my cultivation was too shallow to practice this thing. Why don''t you take a good look at the power of this baby before you go to Zijin Mountain?


    Thinking of this, Ge Chen took out the heaven and earth fan, and a wisp of divine consciousness fell into the heaven and earth fan. Feeling the slightest fluctuation from the heaven and earth fan, he began to mobilize the spiritual power in his body and constantly poured into the heaven and earth fan.


    In an instant, the powerful spiritual power is absorbed by the heaven and earth fan, and then the whole small fan emits bursts of strong light, accompanied by very powerful spiritual power fluctuations. Between heaven and earth, it seems to be changed color by this kind of fierce spiritual power fluctuation. The sky above the heaven and earth fan presents a sky phenomenon, and thick clouds roll up in the sky.


    The spirit power constantly gushing from the heaven and earth fan and the spirit power in Ge Chen''s body take care of each other. Ge Chen only feels the unprecedented abundance of the spirit power in his body, and the whole person becomes more powerful in an instant, just like a great immortal.


    Ge Chen put the heaven and earth fan in front of his chest, then pointed his finger to the heaven and earth fan, and the divine consciousness began to sink into the heaven and earth fan, ready to control the heaven and earth fan. The spirit power poured into the heaven and earth fan, and Ge Chen''s divine consciousness began to control. The heaven and earth fan made a strange noise. Then, the heaven and earth fan sent out a brilliant light, which lit up the dark sky. Seeing this, Ge Chen was ecstatic, and several tricks disappeared into the heaven and earth fan, and the heaven and earth fan was even more brilliant, It gives people a great sense of pressure.


    Around the Qiankun fan, the aura is full, and the surging aura is constantly surging from the inside out of the Qiankun fan. For a time, around the Qiankun fan, it looks like a fairyland.


    The powerful pressure diffuses from the center of the heaven and earth fan, and the whole world changes color. This powerful pressure covers a distance of hundreds of miles. I can only hear the thunder between heaven and earth, the wind is surging, the whistling wind is transmitting the sound of this change, and the whole Canaan city is shrouded by the pressure of heaven and earth fan. Some low-level friars were enveloped by this powerful spiritual pressure. They were so shocked that they could hardly use the spiritual power in their bodies. They were completely suppressed by the spiritual pressure of the heaven and earth fan.


    Ge Tian was preparing for the concubine ceremony of Liuhua three days later. Feeling the strong pressure of spirit, he could not help changing his face. Looking at the vision of heaven and earth above Canaan City, he exclaimed: "the source of this vision is grandfather Ge Chen''s Taoist temple. Is grandfather''s great progress in cultivation or the worship of the great treasure?"


    The beautiful young woman said with a smile: "my husband, my grandfather is really a big man. It seems that the Maple Leaf Valley is now in danger. With my grandfather, it must be a few years before the Maple Leaf Valley, which was once so powerful in Liuyun country, will disappear in Liuyun country from now on."


    Ge Tian looked at the different colors of heaven and earth, nodded and said: "maybe, but the Maple Leaf Valley is deeply rooted in Liuyun country. It''s not so simple that it can be destroyed. What''s more, the leader is a monk in the distracted period. He has unpredictable powers. Whether we can deal with it or not is a matter of two opinions. I hope Ge family can cope with the disaster this time and defeat Maple Valley and the leader! "


    At this time, Ge Chen is already a little bit of heaven and earth fan, and his spiritual power is gradually flowing into his body. He just stirs up the vitality of heaven and earth, causing the wind and cloud to change color. Ge Chen has some uneasiness in his heart. In this way, outsiders can surely feel the great changes that have taken place. It''s not a good thing to be watched by people in Maple Valley.


    At this moment, many monks were curious and came here to see the true image.


    Within a hundred miles, countless monks have come to master the magic weapons. Ge Chen, who is practicing in the Taoist temple, has already felt the arrival of these monks.


    At this moment, Ge Chen''s heart moved and his body moved. Suddenly, several separate bodies appeared in the sky. He saw a huge virtual shadow standing on the void, staring coldly at the coming monks. The huge virtual shadow exuded powerful spiritual power, and a virtual shadow like a god stood in the void.


    These monks felt the shadow one after another. They were shocked in their eyes. They were scared in their hearts.


    Ge Chen''s illusory shadow looked at these monks and said coldly, "I''m practicing kung fu. If you guys who don''t know how to live or die dare to take another step forward, don''t blame me for being merciless. Get out of here!"


    This break of drinking caused the vitality of heaven and earth to change, and brought down countless thunders, which made the monks even more frightened. They had no curiosity and set up magic weapons one after another to escape.


    On the horizon, the huge shadow looked at the monks who left, sneered, and returned to ge Chen''s body again.


    Ge Chen''s eyes flashed. After a while, he regained his power and his face was smiling.


    "My God, my great master, have you been promoted again? It''s amazing that such a vision of heaven and earth should come into being! " At this time, thunder beast and fire dance have come to ge Chen''s Taoist temple. Looking at GE Chen''s appearance just now, thunder god beast''s face shows the color of envy.


    Ge Chen laughed and said, "advanced again, hum! Now I have just reached the medium-term cultivation of out of body. How difficult and how easy it is for me to advance to the distraction stage. Just now, it''s just a magic weapon to practice. Well, don''t surround yourself here. Let''s go out for a stroll. By the way, we''ll go to Zijin Mountain to investigate the terrain, or we can do something in the future! "ˇ° Well, master, you are really stingy. You just don''t tell us the truth. What treasure is so powerful that it causes such phenomena? " Thor muttered, discontentedˇ° What magic weapon, if I guess correctly, it should be a fairy weapon! " Qiuxiang Yingying said with a smile: "don''t forget it. I''m just interested. I want to go to Zijin Mountain with you to see how powerful Ge Xiaoyou''s immortal tools are!" Ge Chen laughed bitterly in his heart and said with a smile, "well, in that case, let''s go on the road together." A group of several people came out of Gefu in Canaan city and ran directly to Zijin Mountain in the west of LiuYun kingdomˇ° Oh, is the one below Zijin Mountain? It''s really a good place. Why should I let that bullshit Liuhua occupy it? No, I must kill him this time. Such a good place is just for me and Huowu to practice Taoism! " The thunder god beast looked at the Purple Gold Mountain below, and said the hill with a radius of more than ten milesˇ° Yes, it''s a good place, but dogs have occupied all the good places. We have to take this place down! " Fire dance also said in the sideˇ° Well, if we all plan to do so, then we will simply destroy the six modernizations. Such a good Taoist temple is just for us to practice. " Sun Shangxiang also a pair of fear the world is not chaotic expression, coax way.

 Chapter 346

    A group of several people came out of Canaan city and ran directly to Zijin Mountain. Now that he has absolutely moved Maple Valley, he will give the other party a heavy blow. Ge Chen is ready for this. Previously, Qiu Yue didn''t go to Zijin Mountain. Ge Chen may have some fear in his heart, but now, Qiu Xiang has promised to go. With her, a Mahayana monk, Ge Chen naturally has no fear.


    From Gefu, all the way west.


    At this time, many monks came to Zijin Mountain. After all, Liuhua is a monk in the out of body period, and one of the outstanding disciples of the leader''s sect. He has a great reputation. Naturally, there are many visiting monks.


    "I really know how to enjoy Liuhua. I want to take more than a dozen beautiful nuns as concubines all at once. Hehe, I don''t know if this guy can stand it!" Thunder god beast a face bad smile way.


    "Well! You hateful fellow, the concubine of Liuhua, as a cauldron, obviously doesn''t pay attention to our nuns. This guy should die! " Autumn fragrance in one side, bright eyes in flash a wipe kill machine.


    "Hey, sister Qiuxiang, what does this have to do with you? It''s someone else''s business to take concubines. You''re a Mahayana monk. Don''t mind your own business." Thor joked.


    "Hum, I want to die!" Qiuxiang''s face changed, with a trace of anger. A ray of light was shooting at the Thor beast, which scared the guy to close his mouth and hide away.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to be angry. Since I have decided to deal with the leader, the six modernizations will be eliminated naturally!" Ge Chen laughs.


    "Well, with your words, I''ll help you a little bit." Qiuxiang said.


    Ge Chen and his party came to the ashram where Liuhua was. At this time, the ashram was full of people, and some monks from all over the world gathered here. In the middle of the square, there is a platform built up. Below is a step on the stage. Liuhua stands on the platform and greets the monks from all over the world. With a greedy look on his face, he accepted the good gifts from the monks.


    Ge Chen looks at the six modernizations on the stage with a sneer on his face. It seems that the six modernizations are going well in Liuyun country. Some of the things that the monks come to pay homage to bring out are of great value. Even those who are cultivated like GE Chen feel a burst of envy.


    With the passage of time, more and more friars came here. These friars, with their own gifts, came forward to say hello to the Liuhua. It must be that they also wanted to draw on each other.


    After a while, a huge object appeared in the air. It was a strange big bird full of colorful feathers and full of halos. On the big bird, a pair of huge wings blocked the sky. The big bird made a sharp song. On the back of the big bird stood more than ten friars in blue Taoist clothes. These friars are not weak, at least in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Hearing this, the monks below looked up and watched. All of them were shocked, because the monks above had a long history. They were the elite disciples of elder Maple Valley. They were all important figures.


    Ge Chen also looked up at the elite disciples at the top, and he was also shocked. "These monks are really good. They are all late Yuan Ying''s cultivation. These ten people are also outstanding figures in Liuyun Kingdom''s cultivation of fairyland."


    Ge Chen can''t help sighing for the strength of Maple Valley. It seems that Maple Valley can''t be underestimated.


    The friars on the huge strange bird didn''t walk down from the big bird until the big bird landed on the ground and spread its huge wings. Then they walked towards Liuhua.


    Seeing this, Liuhua quickly stepped down the stage, gave a fist to more than ten people, and said with a smile, "thank you for the thirteen heroes of Maple Valley. Liuhua thanks master!"


    One of the leading friars came over. He was seven feet tall, and his whole body was full of a sense of killing. It should be the breath of this man who had been killed for a long time. His face showed a trace of satisfaction, and he said with a smile: "Liuhua Taoist friend, it''s also his old man''s thought that master asked me to meet you."


    With that, the seven foot friar moved his mouth and said something to Liuhua. I saw Liuhua nodding, with a serious look in his eyes.


    "What''s this guy doing? He''s still transmitting. Hum!" The Thor beast clenched the fist of humanity and said angrily.


    Ge Chen''s face changed slightly and said with a smile, "what else can I say? Liuhua has lived in Zijin Mountain for a long time. He must not know much about the things in Maple Leaf Valley. I think the seven foot friar should tell him the grudge between Maple Leaf Valley and xuanzhenzong and tell him to be careful."


    Qiuxiang laughed and said: "Ge Xiaoyou is right. This guy does mean that, but there is another point, that is, the seven foot friar told Liuhua that the leader wants Liuhua to kill you!"


    Ge Chen smiles. Although he didn''t think of this, Liu Hua''s self satisfied apprentice, who is the leader, is naturally of extraordinary strength. What''s more, I heard earlier that when Liu Hua Yuanying was in the middle of his cultivation, he was able to defeat four with one, which is a rare historical feat.


    However, knowing the news, Ge Chen has already thought that today he will solve the hot potato.


    At this time, Liuhua''s face was still very flat, not affected by previous events. He took a look at the monks below and said in a loud voice: "today is my concubine ceremony. Thank you for coming here. Now, let''s start the ceremony!"


    Liu Hua said casually, without paying any attention to the nuns. These monks from afar came here to covet the beauty of nuns. When these nuns appeared in front of us, there were bursts of commotion. In front of us, these nuns could be described as beautiful, beautiful, and beautiful. The following friars have envious eyes in their eyes. It''s a waste of the beauty of these nuns to be a cauldron for this guy. The thunder beast laughed and winked at the fire dance. Then the guy strode forward and came to the stage. The sudden appearance of a strange friar puzzled many of the friars below. Liuhua on the stage seemed to have seen something. He sneered: "I don''t know what this Taoist friend is called and why he boarded the drunk incense stage!" I almost fainted when I heard about the "zuixiangtai" Thor beast. This guy would have enjoyed it too much. All his names are like this. The thunder god beast came forward and said with a smile: "this Taoist friend, I think these ten nuns are beautiful and beautiful. Do you think it''s too much for you to possess so many beautiful women? Should you give me one? I''m single now. I haven''t tasted the taste of women yet." All of a sudden, there was a silence below. These friars never thought that they could have this guy who didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 347

    Hearing the words, Liuhua''s face became gloomy, which was undoubtedly a naked provocation. Liuhua stared at the thunder beast in front of him and said in a cold voice: "this Taoist friend doesn''t know where he came from. Does he want to find something?"


    Looking at the gloomy Liuhua, the thunder beast showed a sly smile on his face and said: "it''s wrong for Liuhua Taoist friends to say that. I''m talking about materialization. You see, you can''t spoil all the beauties by yourself? "


    When Liuhua heard this, he was even more furious and said in a cold voice, "I advise you not to be presumptuous here. Otherwise, it would be bad to fall here. Today is my concubine ceremony. I don''t want to fight Daoyou. Daoyou, go away! "


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you!" Thunder god beast suddenly laughed. At this time, Huowu also appeared beside thunder god beast and said with a smile: "this Taoist friend is right. There are so many beauties, but you can''t let them all be occupied by you. As long as you give one to each of us, we''ll go now, ha ha! "


    "Well! Toast, no penalty The cultivation of Liuhua in the period of coming out of the body suddenly appeared, and the powerful spiritual pressure was diffused around. Some smart monks around had been far away, so as not to be affected by the spiritual power of the monks in the period of coming out of the body.


    "What?" Thunder god beast said to fire dance with a smile: "this guy said such words, obviously did not take our brother''s words to heart, this is not to hit our brother''s face?"


    "Yes, brother, this guy thinks he''s a dog in Maple Valley, so he can bite people casually. It''s really a death wish. Let''s teach this guy a lesson, so that he won''t always be a bully in the future!"


    Two shameless guys, you say me a word, the six in front of the gas, but smoke, complexion purple black.


    "Enough! Two guys, let me die! "


    "Ha ha, the dog is in a hurry!"


    The spirit power in Liuhua''s body surges wildly, and the strong spirit pressure diffuses. He steps on the void fiercely, and the whole body is filled with black fog, and the whole person stands like a demon. He was surrounded by black fog, emitting bursts of thunderbolt sound.


    After that, Liuhua''s palm is grasping the thunder beast and Fire Dance fiercely. With a huge magic palm and a very strong momentum, the unreal magic palm comes, and the thunder beast and fire dance also move abruptly and rush to the void.


    "Well! The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry


    On the forehead of the thunder god beast, the golden thunder eyes flashed. On the forehead of the fire dance, it was the red god fire eyes. They were in trouble together. Suddenly, several electric arcs were shooting towards the black fog, and the flames were coming in a flash.


    The huge magic palm of Liuhua grabs the thunder and fire. With a sound, the black magic gas is scattered by the thunder, and the fire continues to shoot towards Liuhua. This made Liuhua''s heart sink. He didn''t expect that the other side could easily break his own skills, which really made him uneasy.


    Thunder god beast laughed and said with a smile: "you are the devil Gong who also wants to deal with my brothers. What a joke! The power of thunder and fire is born to dispel evil thoughts, just to restrain your magic skills. I said, you guys, you''d better stop fighting. If you give my brothers a beautiful lady, you can get rid of your fate today. It''s a very cost-effective business. After the village, there is no shop! "


    Thunder god beast and fire dance are two guys who are always angry and not worth their lives.


    "You..." Liu Hua Leng snorted, and his whole body''s spiritual power soared, and his whole body began to expand. This powerful magic Qi led to the change of the vitality of heaven and earth. On the horizon, over Liu Hua, there was a huge vortex of vitality, which continuously input the vitality of heaven and earth into his body, making the strength of Liu Hua soar several times.


    "Well! I want you two to have a look today. I''m so good at swallowing heaven from chaos! " On Liuhua''s face, he showed his awe inspiring intention to kill.


    "Chaos swallows heaven! This is chaos swallowing heaven skill. It''s said that in ancient times, the most powerful magic skill of demon cultivation was trained by him! "


    "Yes, chaos swallowing heaven skill is evil and vicious. If you want to fight against it and wait for it, you will suffer a lot if you don''t have the distraction period to cultivate."


    "Tut Tut, it''s over. I''m afraid these two Taoist friends are more or less lucky today."


    The following monks began to talk about it one after another. They knew something about chaos swallowing heavenly power, the greatest reliance of Liuhua. Many monks had already concluded that thunder god beast and fire dance would be defeated.


    At this moment, Ge Chen below said with a smile: "well, you two guys, I''m not bringing you here to make trouble. Come down quickly!"


    Thunder god beast and fire dance show a sneer on their faces, immediately move and run towards Ge Chen.


    On the void of the six smell speech, face is with a bit of anger, cheered: "who is talking below, get up to me!"


    "Ha ha, I say Liuhua Taoist friend, you are undoubtedly playing with fire. It''s not easy for you to get out of the body. If you fall today, you will die young!" Ge Chen laughs.


    Liu Hua said: "hum, today you dare to disturb my concubine ceremony, I will break you to pieces!"


    Ge Chen said with a smile: "well, I''m afraid you can''t do it. Today''s winner will be determined only after fighting."


    At this time, the friars, known as the thirteen heroes of Maple Valley, rushed to Liuhua with their weapons. At this time, thirteen Jie had guessed who was in front of him. One of them said, "Liuhua Taoist friend, the man in front of him is Ge Chen in the master''s mouth. This guy must die!"ˇ° Hum, you are so bold that you dare to fight against Maple Valley. Today I will kill you myself and practice your spirit. " Liu Hua Yin is cruel. Ge Chen''s face was still smiling, and said: "there are too many people boasting. There are many people who want to kill me, but in the end, they are all defeated by me. Some of them have been destroyed by me. I really don''t know how many people died under me."ˇ° Good! Good! Good Liu Hua was so angry that he said three good words on one face and said: "in this case, it''s no intention to say more. I''ll compete with you and let you arrogant guy disappear completely in LiuYun kingdom." Ge Chen said, "OK, I''ll learn one or two!" The following friars all look forward to hearing the words. Ge Chen is the friar who has been passed down recently. It is said that he was sent to another place in the past, but now he has come back for his great accomplishment, which finally leads to the confrontation between xuanzhenzong and Maple Valley. These friars all dodged to one side and put defensive magic around them. They just looked forward to staring at the two men in the void.

 Chapter 348

    None of the monks who were present thought that Liuhua, a famous monk in Liuyun country, could meet the enemy. The friar Ge Chen wanted to kill Liuhua, a proud disciple of the leader. There was a commotion.


    At this time, the thirteen heroes on the side of Liuhua saw this, and the seven Chi friar muttered: "I didn''t expect that GE Chen, the xuanzhenzong, would dare to challenge Liuhua. Hum, Liuhua is now an out of body cultivation, and he is also an expert in Maple Valley. What''s more, he is already an out of body friar, and there are several opponents in Liuyun country!"


    At the thought of Liuhua''s strength, shisan Jie retreated slightly, as if they thought that it would be as easy for Liuhua to wipe out this friar named Ge Chen.


    "Hehe, Liuhua Taoist friend, today is your time of death. You don''t have any last words. If you have any, you can talk to my master, so as not to leave regret after death!" Thunder god beast sneers.


    Liuhua had been fuming with Qi, and said angrily, "let''s see who''s going to die


    The spirit power in Liuhua''s body surged wildly, and his body moved. He slapped gechen hard, and his body suddenly soared several times. The huge black figure seemed to block out the sun, and his whole body sent out a very strong murderous atmosphere. The black fog began to diffuse, and the powerful spirit power made a roaring sound in the air.


    Gechen saw Liuhua attack, his face remained unchanged, his body moved and flashed to one side.


    As soon as he turned his hand, he offered the Dragon chanting sword and recited the magic formula in his mouth. The light of the Dragon chanting sword flashed and he cut it toward the huge virtual shadow.


    After that, Ge Chen sacrificed the void sword, and several magic formulas fell into the void sword. The void sword was also cut fiercely towards Liuhua.


    In the air, two flying swords shot at Liuhua. Seeing this, Liuhua in the black shadow was surprised, and the two big hands of the shadow grabbed the sword. With the sound of "Zila", the black palm touched the two flying swords, making bursts of sound. Between heaven and earth, suddenly came a burst of strong energy fluctuations, burst out a bright light.


    Longyin sword and void sword are shrouded in the black fog, and their spiritual power is naturally damaged. Seeing this, Ge Chen uses two little swords one by one, and the little swords slip around to escape the shackles of the black fog and return to ge Chen''s hands.


    Liuhua looked at GE Chen and said with a sneer, "well, sure enough, I have some skills. I''m also a monk in the period of emergence. It seems that if I don''t show some real skills, I really can''t do anything with you!"


    Ge Chen sneered: "whatever you want, but today you will die!"


    The two fought again and were in a daze.


    Seeing this, the following monks could not help but feel extremely shocked. They did not expect that their magical powers were quite different. They were all monks in the period of emergence. These monks even focused on Ge Chen. After all, Ge Chen came from another immortal realm, and these monks didn''t know it. As for Liuhua, these monks know his ability.


    "Chaos swallows heaven!" Liu Hua stops drinking, and his body suddenly bursts out of powerful spiritual power. The black fog that permeates the sky floats. The black fog that blocks the sky and the sun quickly diffuses towards Ge Chen. Just in an instant, the fog surrounds Ge Chen.


    Seeing Ge Chen surrounded by black fog, Liu Hua''s face shows a ferocious sneer. The huge black magic palm grabs Ge Chen fiercely. Two huge black magic palms come, with a series of gloomy and terrible feelings. Ge Chen was bound by the black fog, and it was hard to dodge.


    Ge Chen''s face showed a solemn color. He quickly patted the storage bag, and the crystal small shield temporarily resisted the huge black magic palm. Later, Ge Chen sacrificed the dragon sword and formed a sword array in the black fog. A golden light flickered, and the black fog in the sword array gradually faded.


    Ge Chen drives the Qianlong flying sword to the high altitude. With a little bit of dragon singing sword, the sword sends out countless blades and cuts into the black fog. Later, Ge Chen recites a word in his mouth. The void sword turns into a huge sword shadow on the sky. With a little bit of sword shadow, the void sword shoots at Liuhua.


    Surrounded by the black fog, Liuhua sees Ge Chen escape, with a fierce look in his eyes, but he doesn''t stop at all. His whole body''s spiritual power soars, and he runs to kill Ge Chen.


    When GE Chen saw this, he moved his heart and palmed his hand. Suddenly, a small green fan appeared in his hand. Ge Chen gently moved, and the small fan opened. On it was a beautiful ancient painting. But on the small fan, there were strange runes. As soon as the runes flashed, the Black Mist was absorbed by the small fan, The shadow of black is fleeting.


    Liuhua was shocked when he saw that he was forced to swallow heaven. But Ge Chen had already killed him at this time. The empty sword turned into ten thousand swords and shot hard. The Dragon chanting sword, which just cut through the black fog, has formed a sword array around Liuhua, and surrounded Liuhua in the sword array. The ten thousand sword blades of the void God sword have attacked, and the sword array formed by the Dragon chanting sword also emits a Taoist arc, and the low sound bursts are heard all around.


    "No!" Liu Hua''s secret way is a sound, don''t care at all, prepare to escape.


    But Ge Chen didn''t give him any chance at all. He said coldly, "chop!" All of a sudden, countless electric arcs cut toward Liuhua. As soon as the caller came into contact with Liuhua''s body, Liuhua was a scream of surprise and anger.


    He struggled in the sword array. As a monk in the exoteric period, he was very strong. But Ge Chen had already sacrificed the heaven and earth fan. The heaven and earth fan formed a huge blue beam on Liuhua''s head, which surrounded Liuhua. After countless sword blades were cut, Liuhua was hard to resist, and even Yuanying was hard to escape. Liuhua was killed by GE Chen. Seeing this, the thirteen heroes of Maple Valley around Liuhua were also afraidˇ° Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Liuhua would die just a few times. Ha ha, it''s the turn of the thirteen bullshit heroes in Maple Valley this time! " Thunder god beast ha ha a smile, cold voice way. When these thirteen people heard this, their hearts sank. They sacrificed their magic weapons one after another to prepare for the first World War. Thirteen people drank and killed Ge Chen and others. Suddenly, on the horizon, all kinds of light, thirteen magic weapons together towards Ge Chen and others. Seeing this, Ge Chen sneered in his heart and pointed to the heaven and earth fan. The heaven and earth fan formed a huge defensive barrier in front of Ge Chen. The thirteen magic weapons hit on the heaven and earth fan, but they just sent out waves and didn''t break the heaven and earth fan at all, which made the hearts of the thirteen people sink suddenly. Ge Chen said with a smile, "hum! Thirteen pieces of rubbish, all die for me Thirteen heroes are just monks in the later period of Yuanying. Their strength is very different from that of Ge Chen. What''s more, Ge Chen has immortal tools such as heaven and earth fans in his hands, and he is fearless!

 Chapter 349

    Hit by GE Chen''s heaven and earth fan, these friars jumped and dodged one after another.


    Thirteen heroes, thirteen monks in the late Yuan Dynasty, are facing Ge Chen, a monk in the period of going out of the body, and the powerful heaven and earth fan in his hand. Thirteen people dare not underestimate this fatal blow.


    When the heaven and earth fan hit, two of the thirteen heroes fell to the ground. Although the late Yuan infant''s friars were strong, the immortal weapon''s blow also hurt them a lot.


    All the onlookers were shocked. The secret was that GE Chen of Ge family in Canaan city was really powerful.


    In the sky, these friars of Maple Valley look at GE Chen with a look of shock. Although they are practicing hard in Maple Valley, and now they are in their infancy, it''s really unexpected that they should meet such a powerful opponent in the first stop.


    Ge Chen looks at these friars in front of him with a sneer in his heart. This is the elite of Maple Valley. If he can catch all 13 people, the strength of Maple Valley will be weakened a lot.


    Ge Chen said: "Lord thunderbolt, fire dance, you two kill me hard. No friar in Maple Valley will stay!"


    The Thor said with a smile, "good! I''ll wait for you to say that! "


    Ge Chen said with a sneer: "now that he has been against Maple Valley, how can he take advantage of these guys. What''s more, these 13 people are all outstanding people. If you let them go, they will be the enemies of xuanzhenzong and the Ge family in Canaan. Kill them for me


    Thirteen Jie''s face changed greatly when he heard this. He didn''t expect that GE Chen was really crazy and wanted to kill all the thirteen people. These thirteen people knew that Maple Valley was the enemy of him, so they would use all their strength. But thirteen people also knew that as the gate of Maple Valley, thirteen people were the mainstay in Maple Valley. If they all fell down today, That''s a big loss for Maple Valley.


    The friar at the head stared at GE Chen coldly and said in a cold voice: "hum, you think that with the help of you, a friar in the period of coming out of body, you want to kill us all. Don''t dream. Today, we are going to kill you arrogant guy even if we are fighting for Yuanying''s fall!"


    Ge Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m more than one person. Miaoyu and Siyue, come out and kill all the 13 guys for me!"


    With an order, Miaoyu and others, who were hiding in the group of friars, also sacrificed their magic weapons and rushed up.


    Among the 13 monks in the later period of Yuanying, there are seven monks in Ge Chen''s field. Although there are some advantages in the number, the friars at the head can see that none of the seven or eight friars in the other side is easy to provoke. The weakest one is also the cultivation in the middle period of Yuanying.


    The friar at the head sighed: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the thirteen heroes of Maple Valley met such a powerful opponent in the first battle. It''s really interesting, ha ha!"


    "Thirteen heroes in battle!" The friar at the head sighed and yelled.


    Thirteen friars gathered one after another, and their whole body was radiant. These friars practiced a secret skill of attack, which made Ge Chen move. But the next moment, the thirteen friars had surrounded Ge Chen''s seven people.


    "Hum, arrogant fellow, you all die for me today!"


    The friar at the head said with a sneer. After that, his spiritual power surged wildly. Although he trapped seven people in the battle, he knew that these seven people must have great powers, so he had to deal with them carefully.


    Ge Chen looks at the thirteen people in the battle, with a trace of curiosity in his heart. The thirteen heroes of Maple Valley actually practice the total secret skill. He knows that the total secret skill is usually practiced by two monks. If it is practiced by thirteen people, he must have great strength.


    Sure enough, in the array, the powerful spiritual pressure diffused. The thirteen monks sacrificed their magic weapons one after another. Each magic weapon sent out a dazzling light. The light flashed, and the thirteen magic weapons came with a strong wind. The powerful pressure made Ge Chen feel the crisis in his heart.


    Seeing this, Qiu Xiang said in a loud voice, "be careful, these thirteen people are practicing an ancient secret skill, which is called the lethal thirteen sword array. It''s an ancient array with extraordinary hegemony. If you want to break this array, you have to tell the thirteen people to get rid of one of them. In this way, the thirteen sword array will be broken."


    Thunder god beast ha ha a smile, way: "originally so simple, how not early say, these hateful guys are still here bluff, see me!"


    The thunder god beast moves, dodges the first attack of the thirteen sword array, and shoots directly at a friar. The thunder god beast, transformed into a spirit beast, attacks fiercely, and grabs one of them with its claws. But unexpectedly, the claws of thunder god beast seemed to encounter great obstacles, and it was difficult to shake the defense barrier in front of the monk.


    The thunder god beast''s secret way is not good. He quickly dodges these modified attacks and comes back again.


    "You are a reckless fellow. The thirteen men''s lethal thirteen sword array is a battle of thirteen men. If you want to kill one man, it is your own strength to break the thirteen men''s defense. Do you think you can do it?" See thunder god beast return, autumn fragrance teaches a way.


    Thor licked his lips and said nothing.


    At this time, thirteen Jie showed a sneer on his face. He didn''t stop at all. He took out his own family skills one after another and killed seven people in the array with his powerful spiritˇ° Hum! These 13 guys, do you think this battle is really so terrible? " Qiuxiang sneered that the strength of the Mahayana monk in his body burst out, and his powerful spirit crushed the attack of the thirteen people. Then, Qiuxiang said to ge Chen and other humanitarians: "listen, attack the youth who is the leader with me. I think he should be the place of the 13th National Congress of the Chinese people''s lives!" A few people agreed to come down, offer magic weapon one after another, attack toward the youth that leads. The young friars at the head felt seven people''s intention to kill him and attacked him one after another. The spiritual power in his body suddenly burst out, and the other twelve people also sent spiritual power to his body one after another. But at this time, Qiuxiang moves and kills another person. As a Mahayana monk, Qiuxiang is extremely powerful. It''s not a problem to deal with a little Yuanying monkˇ° No good The young friar at the head was surprised, but it was too late. Qiu Xiang''s speed was very fast. When he got to the other Friar''s side, his spirit power surged wildly, and waved to the friar! The poor late Yuan infant monk had suffered a lot of injuries before, but now part of his spiritual power has been passed on to the friar at the head. At this time, his defense is even weaker. When he is hit by Qiu Xiang''s powerful hand, he sends out a painful scream and flies out. Qiuxiang''s speed soared and turned into a dark shadow, shooting at the friar. With a movement of his hand, a dense flame surrounded the friar. Later, the late Yuan infant friar turned into fly ash, and Yuan infant had been easily destroyed by Qiuxiang.

 Chapter 350

    If one of the thirteen heroes is killed, the other twelve will not be able to maintain the lethal thirteen sword array. Suddenly, the array collapses, and the twelve flee one after another. After all, one of them is lost. In addition to ge Chen''s strength, the twelve are naturally scared.


    "Hum, do you want to run? Kill me!" Ge Chen gave an order and took the lead in catching up. The Dragon chanting sword turned into a sword, and ran directly to one of the twelve friars to kill him.


    "Chop me!" The Dragon chanting sword immediately chased one of the friars. Ge Chen bit the Dragon chanting sword, and several electric arcs filled the Dragon chanting sword, and he killed it fiercely.


    "Ah With a scream, the friar was surrounded by the arc of the Dragon chanting sword and immediately turned into a piece of fly ash. Even Yuan Ying didn''t have time to run away, so he died in Ge Chen''s hand.


    At this time, the remaining 11 friars, and two friars were struck by a thunder arc of Thor beast, and suddenly turned into a fly ash.


    At this time, the remaining nine monks are desperate to escape.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen showed a sneer on his face and hastily urged the Qianlong Feijian to catch up with the remaining nine friars. While chasing the friars in front of him, he controlled the Longyin sword and the void sword and killed the nine friars.


    The thunder god beast laughs behind him and says: "this is the thirteen heroes of Maple Leaf Valley. They know how to escape before they finish fighting. Are all timid mice in Maple Leaf Valley? It''s really disappointing for him. I haven''t killed the dog, Uncle Lei. Roar!"


    Fire dance is also followed by coax, way: "Hey, you guys of Maple Valley, don''t run, OK, fire master, I''m tired, you come to kill me, ha ha!"


    The monks on the scene were shocked when they heard the clamor of the two men. Unexpectedly, the Ge family in Canaan city had such strength. Ge Chen easily killed the so-called top three masters of taidou, and the thunder beast and fire dance behind him were also powerful. These friars seem to see the hope of Liuyun country in the future. It seems that everything is under the control of Ge family.


    Ge Chen pursued him closely. With the cooperation of Longyin sword and void sword, Longyin sword formed a sword array and trapped an escaped monk in the sword array. Later, void sword was brilliant. Just in a moment, it was easy to kill the monk.


    However, as GE Chen continued to pursue and kill, a black cloud suddenly filled the sky, followed by the roar of the strong wind. The low-level monks could not breathe and fell to their knees one after another.


    "No, there''s a great master coming!" Ge Chen thought of something.


    "Who is Ge Chen? He dares to destroy my apprentice''s good deeds. Get out of here!"


    After a while, the huge shadow blocked Ge Chen''s face. A bright light broke out in his empty eyes, illuminating the whole dark sky.


    Ge Chen couldn''t help but be stunned in the middle of the sky, and then he got up carefully. After that, he stepped back a few steps and just looked at the empty shadow in front of him.


    Ge Chen saw the leader three hundred years ago, but the leader at that time did not come from his real body. Instead, he snatched other people''s bodies. Now the huge shadow in front of him is his distraction.


    There was a trace of anger on the huge shadow''s face in the air. He said in a cold voice: "you are Ge Chen!"


    "What do you say?" Ge Chen sneered.


    Seeing this, many monks at the scene were shocked. They had heard of the leader of LiuYun kingdom. That was the existence of distraction period. In Liuyun Kingdom, everyone was in awe of him for hundreds of years. Naturally, for his Maple Valley is also very afraid, did not dare to have the slightest conflict with it. Now, Ge Chen of Canaan city has provoked the leader to come in person. It seems that GE family of Canaan city has a great threat to Maple Valley. The monks on the scene all wanted to see the battle between the leader and Ge Chen.


    All of them hold their breath and stare at the two opposite people in the void.


    The illusory face of the leader showed the color of laughter, staring at GE Chen, and said with a smile: "ha ha, boy, you really have some courage, but for you, it will only make you die earlier, people should keep a low profile, so as not to regret your death!"


    "Champion!" Ge Chen showed a smile on his face and said in a cold voice: "since I returned to Liuyun country, I''ve heard a lot about Maple Leaf Valley, which doesn''t interest me at all. However, when I know that Maple Leaf Valley has taken my concubine away, and my concubine has already died, you should know that. I, Ge Chen, am not a big traitor or villain, but it''s my principle to have revenge. How do you end up in Maple Valley? "


    Smell speech, the brow of the leader slightly frowns.


    What does Ge Chen mean by this? He can hear it. Revenge? Take revenge on Fengye valley. Fengye valley itself is the owner of the valley. Naturally, Ge Chen wants to take revenge on himself. It seems that GE Chen has made up his mind. In this case, the leader will naturally solve this thorny enemy.


    The following monks look with expectation. The two top experts, the two monks standing at the peak of Liuyun national cultivation fairyland, fight each other. What a shock. The final fate of the two people is what will determine the direction of Liuyun national cultivation fairyland in the future. If the leader is dead, Maple Valley will be doomed. Similarly, if Ge Chen is dead, Ge Fu, the Canaan City, will be removed from the whole world of cultivating immortals. This battle, let everyone wait and see. Ge Chen is a monk in the period of emergence, but the leader has advanced to the field of distraction. In the battle between the two men, many monks have put the chips of victory on the leader, but many people have seen Ge Chen kill Liuhua easily, and they have more expectations for him. At this time, the illusory figure of the leader has gradually become a substantial existence. It seems that the leader is just procrastinating, and many monks present are dissatisfied. The leader is really cunning. A monk in the distraction period even plays tricks on Ge Chen, a monk in the emergence period. It''s really shameful. But Ge Chen looked at the leader with a smile on his face and said with a sneer, "you are coming soon. I hope you can hurry up. I don''t want to destroy your distraction. I''m ready to destroy your body and spirit!" After listening to ge Chen''s words, the leader''s face exuded a sneer and said, "well, I''ll see how you want me to be destroyed. I''m afraid that you''ll fall here before I can make a move. Ha ha!"

 Chapter 351

    War is imminent, the leader with a sneer, the body''s spiritual power suddenly and madly surging up.


    Ge Chen''s body also moved, forming a defensive border formed by spiritual power. Then, Ge Chen''s hand moved, and the Dragon chanting sword and void sword were floating in front of him.


    Out of body cultivation vs. distraction cultivation!


    "Hiss..." on the Dragon singing sword and void sword in Ge Chen''s hand, there is a strong arc. The arc spreads on the two swords, with bursts of low sound explosion, giving people a very domineering feeling.


    The black fog all over the leader began to diffuse, and the whole person became ferocious.


    Taidou cultivates a kind of magic way which is very similar to Liuhua, but it is different. At this time, the leader''s whole body erupted into a very evil momentum, black scales burst out on the leader''s body, a ferocious sharp thorn broke his forehead, and his whole body turned into a black dragon with a length of more than ten feet, a huge dragon head and scarlet eyes, which made people feel creepy.


    Ge Chen looked at the leader in front of him. He was shocked and said in his heart, "is this the real existence of the leader? Is the leader also a demon monk and a terrible evil dragon?"


    The following monks were shocked to see such a terrible figure of the leader. Looking at the leader, they were even more shocked.


    "Is it the legendary royal family in the sea, the ten level monster pan sea dragon?" Qiu Xiang looked at the master in front of him, and his heart was moving. The cold voice said, "Ge Chen, this is the sea sea evil Kung. It seems that this hero is the devil who engulfed the evil spirits of the sea, so that he can understand the essence of this evil Jiao, and the incarnation of the most terrible evil against you!"


    Hearing the words, the leader couldn''t help looking at Qiu Xiang, but his eyes were contemptuous. He sneered and said, "Ge Chen, it''s OK to tell you that this pan Hai evil dragon was spirited by me at that time. At last, I occupied his body, so that I could have today''s cultivation. Otherwise, my broken body would not be able to support my Yuanying!"


    "Hum, heresy!" Ge Chen''s indifferent voice rang through the whole world.


    The leader sneered, "Ge Chen, you have to be self-conscious and low-key. A friar like you can''t come to a good end!"


    Ge Chen said casually, "don''t talk nonsense. I want to see how strong you are with the body of the evil dragon. Let''s go!"


    "Gechen, die


    When the leader yelled, the dragon''s sharp claws stretched out in front of him, and his huge body swayed abruptly. The huge dragon''s body floating in the sky and earth was very flexible. As soon as he vomited, several thunders shot at GE Chen, and the huge sharp dragon''s claws also grabbed Ge Chen hard.


    Ge Chen''s Dragon singing sword and void sword are flying around. Electric arcs and the evil Jiaos transformed from the leader make bursts of crackling sound. The strong electric arc shoots at the body of the evil Jiaos, but the strong scales are not hurt much.


    Ge Chen quickly opens the distance, flashes to one side, and looks at the leader of the evil dragon in front of him. He empties the Dragon singing sword a little bit. After the little sword dribbles around, it is suspended between heaven and earth. After that, Ge Chen tightly grasps the magic sword of the void, and carefully stares at the evil dragon in front of him.


    Ge Chen''s void sword contains great power, but it seems that some terrible power is sealed in it. After the sword killed the friars, Ge Chen could clearly feel the terrible murderous spirit in the sword and the painful howling of the dead.


    "Ha ha, good boy, I still have some skills. However, my body is extremely strong. You can''t break it. I want you to see the real chaos swallowing skill!"


    Ge Chen points out the Dragon chanting sword, which forms a sword array around Ge Chen''s body to defend.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come and fight quickly!" Ge Chen holds the sword of void and stands in the air. He doesn''t care about the leader in front of him.


    A fierce look flashed in the eyes of the leader, and he let out a huge roar. The huge dark dragon claws fiercely went up to heaven. Then the whole huge dragon area stood upright, and the huge dragon mouth let out a roar. Then, the black fog rolled out from the big mouth, and the black fog spread rapidly, Many monks on the scene felt the evil wind, and the strange black fog made people feel extremely dangerous.


    Ge Chen watched the thick black fog coming, and his fingers pinched continuously to form a defensive border.


    At this time, the leader suddenly drank "chaos swallowing Tiangong!"


    The huge dragon''s mouth opened, and a strong suction came fiercely. Ge Chen stood on the void and couldn''t resist his body. He couldn''t help shooting into the black fog. In the terrible black fog, there was a loud noise. The strong corrosive force made Ge Chenfang feel a little palpitation as soon as he entered the black fog.


    Now gerchen was careful.


    I saw many low-level friars on the scene, because of lack of concentration, their bodies could not help flying towards the inside. However, these friars had low cultivation and could not resist the black fog. As soon as Fang submerged into the black fog, the flesh turned into bones.


    "The black fog is really strange. I''m afraid if I was involved in it, it would be even more terrible in the huge dragon mouth!" Ge Chen was deeply shockedˇ° Ge Chen, why don''t you dare to fight me? Ha ha, coward The scarlet longan of the leader stares at GE Chen with self-confidence in his eyes. He is more confident and arrogant in Ge Chen''s heart. Although the boy who has just entered the world of cultivating immortals has reached the stage of emergence, he has not worked hard in the world of cultivating immortals for so many years. Naturally, he thinks that GE Chen is far behind himself in mind. Ge Chen sneered, watching the black fog rolling away in front of him, and the ferocious dragon appeared again. Originally, Ge Chen was afraid of this terrible dragon body, and he was even more careful when the leader used his terrible chaotic swallowing skill. The leader in front of us is really very powerfulˇ° Hehe, Ge Chen, how are you? Do you want to continue to be the enemy of Maple Valley? " The leader laughed wildly. Ge Chen said: "hum, is the mere chaos of swallowing heaven just trying to scare me? As I said, I will take revenge on him! " At this time, Ge Chen''s palm moved, and the heaven and earth fan appeared on his palm. As soon as the heaven and earth fan appears, thousands of golden lights appear on the fan body. The golden light flashes, and the black fog of the leader is a little less. Every golden light lights up, the black fog of the leader makes a sound and starts to disappear. The heaven and earth fan is the treasure of the immortal family. It is extremely powerful. In a twinkling of an eye, the black fog of the leader''s body protection disappears. Shock flashed on the leader''s faceˇ° Oh, ha ha, my boss has used a killer weapon. You are going to die! " Thor laughed. At this time, the leader flashed a fierce look in his eyes, staring at the heaven and earth fan floating in the air!

 Chapter 352

    The leader stares at GE Chen''s heaven and earth fan, and naturally has some impression on the treasure of the immortal family. At this time, the leader''s heart is a little frightened. After all, he knows the power of the treasure of the immortal family well. The treasure of the immortal family is a magic weapon that has been practiced in the immortal sacrifice, and its power is incomparable.


    Ge Chen pointed to the suspended heaven and earth fan, and without saying a word, he ran directly to the leader. Seeing this, the leader''s swallowing power all over his body flashed to one side. His momentum erupted again, and his powerful spiritual power turned into a huge unreal palm, and blasted at GE Chen fiercely.


    When GE Chen saw this, he flashed a sneer on his face and fanned a little. Suddenly, the small fan was facing the huge unreal palm.


    The leader rushed forward with all his strength, and his huge unreal palm was as fast as lightning. Then he pinched his fingers, and a big hand was covered with endless black. The big hand looked forward and grasped the heaven and earth fan.


    When GE Chen saw this, he hurriedly pointed out the heaven and earth fan. When the big hand arrived, Ge Chen already flashed to one side, and the heaven and earth fan also flew to one side.


    The leader''s low voice rang out, "boy, I didn''t expect that you could have all the treasures of the immortal family. This chance is really not what ordinary people can have. But you think that the treasure of the immortal family can exert the power of the grassroots in your hands. Today I will kill you and seize the heaven and earth fan! "


    Ge Chen said in a cold voice: "I have the treasure of the immortal family. If you want to seize it, you should take out some skills to have a look!"


    The leader''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and said: "today you will die, you eight, kill me!"


    The eight disciples nodded, but they knew Ge Chen''s strength. It seemed that they had only one way to die. Eight people''s faces are afraid of the color, one of them even some retreat.


    The leader said coldly: "hum, a group of cowards! I''ll give you a hand today


    The leader yelled "six ways to give magic power!" All of a sudden, the leader''s body was black and shining, and his powerful spiritual power flew towards the eight people. The rolling black fog surrounded the eight people in the black fog. The eight people in the black fog were ferocious, their hair stood upside down, and their strong spiritual power fell into their bodies. Eight people were so possessed that they all exuded monstrous spirit, which made people feel extremely shocked. At this time, eight people''s cultivation was promoted to the stage of being out of the body. The strong and powerful power filled the air, which made those low-level friars who watched them tremble.


    Ge Chen saw all this in his eyes. He knew that it was the secret skill of the leader. The six ways of giving magic skill was an evil way. He passed on his own skills to other monks and temporarily promoted them to the first level. But after the magic skill was gone, the eight disciples would surely fall down and lose their later cultivation.


    Ge Chen sneered. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the great elder would use such a vicious skill. I''m afraid you eight disciples will fall down even if you don''t die in today''s battle. The great elder is really willing to give up!"


    The leader also sneered, and the cold words resounded through the world again, "hum, in order to kill you, in order to eradicate xuanzhenzong and the Ge family in Canaan City, why not help them return to the later cultivation of Yuanying in the future, but today, you ge Chen will die!"


    At this time, the eight out of body cultivation disciples had already moved. They shot at GE Chen. The magic weapon was offered and they attacked him crazily. Ge Chen felt the sharp attack of spirit power, and his body dodged. These eight people are all cultivation in the period of emergence. After the magic attack of the leader, although they have temporarily reached the period of emergence, their strength in the period of emergence is not adulterated. Ge Chen feels unprecedented pressure.


    Ge Chen was originally trained in the period of leaving the body, and with the magical power of the heaven and earth fan, he was able to fight several late Yuan infant monks alone. But at this time, plus the leader, Ge Chen had to fight the nine monks who came out of the body alone. Ge Chen''s spiritual power surges all over his body, and his powerful skills roar out. Magic weapons and immortal weapons interweave gorgeous spiritual attacks.


    At this time, eight out of body friars attack madly, and Ge Chen''s spiritual power is also consumed madly. However, these eight out of body friars are like puppets who have lost their heart. They have only one simple and mechanical purpose, that is, unlimited killing.


    Ge Chen was already dying. At this moment, he had blood on the corner of his mouth, and there were several blood holes all over his body. The spiritual power in his body began to drain madly, and his hands were constantly absorbing the spiritual power of the spirit stone. After fighting alone for half a moment, Ge Chen finally got a little weak and quickly flew away. However, the eight friars saw this, and they were even more determined to attack madly.


    Ge Chen stares coldly at the eight monks who are coming out of the body. At last, he doesn''t support them. He yells, "asshole, you assholes, don''t move quickly. Do you want me to die here?"


    "Ha ha, master, you finally need our help. Ha ha, look at me!" When the Thor beast was watching the battle, his spirit power soared. The golden thunder eyes on his forehead burst out a strong thunder arc, and shot hard at the friars in the sky.


    Fire dance is also a roar, huge Unicorn virtual shadow appears in the sky, fire dance Red God fire dance is also a great show of divine power, a strong flame roaring out, the monk saw this, but also the heart sank, this red god fire eye is heaven and earth fire, the strength is very strong.


    Thunder and fire roar in the sky and the earth, and the whole world changes color, and the strong spiritual pressure diffuses. One of them was attacked by thunder and fire, his face turned purple, and his powerful spirit power had not been exerted much. The power of fire and thunder was to swallow him up, and the whole person let out a roar, and he became a charred fireball and fell into the sky. After that, the thunder beast and Fire Dance joined hands to kill another monk! Fire dance and thunder god beast are already ten levels of demons, which are equivalent to the cultivation of human beings in the period of coming out of body. Moreover, the spirit beast has natural powers. The thunder god beast is in charge of the power of thunder and lightning, while the Fire Kirin Fire Dance relies on the Red God fire eye, which is absolutely powerful. Seeing this, the leader can''t help but change his face. The two spirit beasts under Ge Chen''s hands are so powerful. One is the power of thunder and the other is the power of fire. How powerful is that. The eight friars had already died, three of them, which made the leader furious. At present, the remaining five friars will fall, sooner or later. Ge Chen was on the side, and his spirit power recovered a lot. He hated the leader to the bone. After his strength recovered, Ge Chen rushed to one of the monks fiercely. Between the shaking of the void sword, a spirit power ran through the monk''s body. Ge Chen pinched his fingers, shot a flame away, and instantly turned into a huge Firebird, Instantly engulfed the monk''s Yuanying. Seeing the fall of the friar of Maple Leaf Valley, the leader is really crazy!

 Chapter 353

    With the roar of the leader, he raised his head to the sky and began to laugh wildly. The angry laughter with the cruel pleasure shocked Ge Chen.


    At this time, the giant illusory shadow disappears, and the body of the leader appears. It is an old man who seems to be in his twilight years. The old man is floating in the sky. However, although the old man looks old, his powerful power is extremely frightening.


    The leader is very angry and feels that he has been greatly humiliated today. In Liuyun country, Maple Valley is absolutely the existence of a big force. Now, he has an impulse to extract Ge Chen''s soul and practice his soul. Today, my beloved Liuhua has fallen, and all the thirteen outstanding disciples in Maple Valley have also fallen. This is a great loss for Maple Valley. Without Liuhua and thirteen outstanding disciples in Maple Valley, the whole Maple Valley is in great danger.


    The master''s palm moved, and the flying sword came out of the storage bag. The flying sword hovered over the void, and the blade gave off a sharp cold. He a little flying sword, the flying sword one into two, two into four, four into eight, suddenly countless flying sword floating in front of the leader.


    This flying sword, filled with black light, in the void, issued bursts of crackling sound, God sword, with incomparable prestige.


    The leader looked at GE Chen in front of him and roared, "Ge Chen, today I will kill you and draw your soul to practice your soul. You ge family and xuanzhenzong in Canaan city will also sacrifice blood for the heroes of Maple Valley!"


    Ge Chen said with a sneer, "well, I''ll see what you can do. You dare to be so arrogant. Today, I want you to die here to pay homage to my concubine! Your blood, your flesh and blood, your Yuanying, I will destroy them myself, and I will not share your hatred with you! "


    The leader sneered, his face slightly changed, and his body burst out more powerful. At this time, the leader stood in the air like a god of war. He looked at GE Chen and sneered: "Ge Chen, maybe there is another secret, you don''t know. Do you think I was a monk in the previous distraction period? Ha ha, now I have reached the stage of fitness. It''s easy to deal with you monks who are in the stage of out of body. Prepare to die! "


    Ge Chen shakes his head. Just now, he has been oppressed by the powerful spiritual pressure of the leader. His divine sense has been blocked, and even suffered spiritual attack, which shocked Ge Chen. Now, it''s even more surprising to hear that the leader has advanced to the stage of fitness.


    The leader yelled at GE Chen: "Ge Chen, die!"


    Immediately, the leader was a little flying sword, which shot at GE Chen in an instant. Countless flying swords were like meteors. On each flying sword, there was a strong spiritual pressure, such as a raging flood, such as a raging wave, which was extremely powerful.


    Ge Chen had already felt the pressure of the countless swords. His defense magic weapon, Jingying Xiaodun, had not touched the numerous flying swords, and it had been completely broken. Ge Chen was so shocked that he wanted to retreat without fighting.


    All the spectators were shocked. Unexpectedly, the leader was promoted to the stage of combination. The monks in the stage of combination were second only to those in the stage of Mahayana. The monks in the stage of combination had a terrible sense of the forces of heaven and earth, and the stage of combination was several times stronger than that of distraction. In this way, the combination period is a unilateral killing to the friars who are out of the body. Even a dozen friars who are out of the body will never be the opponent of the combination period.


    Ge Chen looked at the flying sword in front of him. He was shocked. He quickly injected his spiritual power into the flying magic weapon at the foot of Dao. The Qianlong flying sword moved and turned into a yellow awn and shot behind him.


    "Xiao Lei, fire dance, get out of here. This guy is a monk in the fit period. We are not his opponents. Don''t continue to fight hard!" Cried gerchen.


    The thunder beast and Fire Dance ran away after hearing the words. At this time, the leader in the sky saw this, with a cruel smile on his face, and said: "ha ha, how about it, boy, it''s too late to escape now! I want to kill you. You can''t escape! "


    The leader sneers and stares at GE Chen. His spiritual power surges wildly. His powerful spiritual power turns into a sharp sword and goes to ge Chen''s back heart.


    Ge Chen had already felt the evil wind coming behind him. He resisted it and kept on running away. Ge Chen knew that when he was in danger, Qiu Xiang would never sit by and ignore him. At this time, Qiuxiang is out of the field. As long as you get there, there will be no danger to your life.


    At this time, the leader''s body was transformed into an evil dragon. The huge evil dragon drifted between the heaven and the earth and chased Ge Chen at full speed. The evil dragon roared, and the powerful thunder and fire spewed out from the evil dragon''s mouth and hit Ge Chen hard.


    Ge Chen was attacked by the evil dragon, and his body was even more entangled. He could not help but scold him secretly. The strength of the monk was really strong, and he couldn''t resist it at all. The strength of the leader was extremely strong, and he didn''t have the power to fight, and he even couldn''t escape. Ge Chen''s heart was full of murmurs.


    Ge Chen has already yelled: "Qiuxiang, help me!"


    Hearing the words, the leader showed a sneer on his face and said, "I want to find you to save you. Ha ha, it''s impossible. I don''t believe who dares to fight against me and who can defeat me!"


    Listening to the arrogant clamor of the leader, the sky suddenly turned pale, the thick clouds rolled, the sky and the earth showed a huge color of change, and then the great pressure surrounded the leader in the middle, and the strength of the leader was suppressedˇ° Hehe, you are really arrogant. You are just a friar in the early stage. How dare you be so arrogant? Do you really think that the stage of integration is invincible? Ha ha, in the upper world, the late Mahayana monks are in danger of falling from the sky. You, a little monk in the fit period, just exist like a mole ant. How arrogant and arrogant you are The woman''s sweet voice rang, and immediately, a girl with outstanding demeanor stood in front of the leader. The leader''s face suddenly sank when he saw the strange woman in front of him. He could hardly see the depth of the woman''s cultivation. It can be seen that this woman is a Mahayana monk. The leader''s face changed several times. Unexpectedly, he met a Mahayana monk today, which made him feel bitter. Unexpectedly, there was a Mahayana monk in Ge Chen''s hand. Qiuxiang looked at the leader lightly, sneered, then pointed to the void, sneered: "you can go to die!"

 Chapter 354

    Qiu Xiang''s action scared the leader into a pale face. As a monk in the fit period, he naturally knew how wonderful Qiu Xiang was.


    Qiuxiang fingers gently stroke, is a strong spirit to shoot towards the leader. The leader is extremely manic. His apprentices have been killed by GE Chen. There are also six changes in the period of emergence, which makes the leader more willing to kill Ge Chen.


    However, the leader knows that Qiu Xiang is no doubt a Mahayana friar. No matter how arrogant he is, he knows that the Mahayana friar is much stronger than the fit friar. If he fights with the Mahayana friar, he will die. So for now, we have to run.


    "Well! Ge Chen, please remember that today''s Revenge must be paid in the future. Since you have a Mahayana monk on your side, I''m really invincible, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me! " The leader is ferocious.


    Qiuxiang looked at the leader in front of him and seemed to have some interest. She said coldly, "if you want to escape from me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    The leader said: "hum, I tell you that the last level of my chaotic heaven swallowing skill is the skill of shadow following. It''s not a problem if I want to avoid your attack. But I have a doubt. In Liuyun country, there are only a few monks in the Mahayana period, and now these guys are closed, where are you sacred, How could it be in Liuyun country! "


    Qiuxiang laughed and said: "this, I won''t tell you, you can be ready to die!"


    Qiuxiang''s whole body is full of spiritual power, and there is a sense of killing in his heart. With a little finger, a small bronze mirror appears in his hand. On this small mirror, there are two vortices of nothingness, two doors, which give people a very strange feeling.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the mysterious ancient mirror, the leader''s face turned pale and said, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. Who are you?"


    Qiuxiang did not answer him, but sneered: "people have good and evil, the mirror of good is the extreme world, the mirror of evil is the purgatory of all evil. Good and evil are divided into two gates. Once you enter the gate of evil, you can never escape. You have no chance of reincarnation, today, you will disappear completely in this world


    The leader stares at the mirror in Qiuxiang''s hand coldly, and his face is full of fear. The monstrous spirit is rolling, and the spirit power of the leader is also bursting out madly. This powerful aura is like a boiling sea, rolling and surging, and the whole person becomes huge and incomparable, just like Optimus Prime standing between heaven and earth. However, this vision only supported for a short time, so the ancient mirror was shining.


    Holding a small mirror in his right hand, Xiaojing floats between the heaven and the earth. The mirror strangely flashes two colors. These two lights interweave and form two complete mirrors on the void. They are actually two independent interfaces. This surprised all the monks present.


    Qiuxiang waved her left hand lightly, and the number of methods disappeared into the mirror. The girl pointed to the little mirror and drank: "take it for me!"


    All of a sudden, there were waves of spiritual power on the ancient mirror. Even if the aura was rolling, the mirror of evil, one of the two interfaces, sent out a bright light. The light directly reflected on the giant virtual shadow of the leader. I saw that the rolling magic Qi began to twist, turned into a light column, and shot into the mirror.


    "Master, you do many evils. My ancient mirror of good and evil is your nemesis. Today, you will understand everything in the mirror of evil!" The cold words of Qiuxiang resound through the world.


    The huge shadow began to twist, and the leader''s face began to become blurred. He roared, with a look of great reluctance. He opened his mouth and roared: "no! I don''t believe it. You are a hateful Mahayana monk. You cheat me. Who are you? You are so holy. You have such precious things in ancient times. Today, I''ve carried on, but you can''t destroy my Maple Leaf Valley. In Maple Leaf Valley, I''m just a pawn driven by people. The whole immortal world of LiuYun kingdom is still under the control of Maple Leaf Valley. In Maple Leaf Valley, there are powerful late Mahayana monks. It''s easy for them to kill you. They will take revenge for me. You''re dead! Ah


    The giant illusory figure of the taidou gradually disappeared into the ancient mirror of good and evil. Seeing this, Qiu Xiang showed a sneer on her face, and immediately disappeared into the ancient mirror. There was no noise in the ancient mirror, and the taidou Yuanying was recovered by the ancient mirror.


    The appearance of this scene shocked the monks below. Although they heard the arrogant words of the leader, there are many Mahayana monks in Maple Valley, but these monks would not believe it. In their eyes, Mahayana monks are enough to break the void and enter the upper world.


    As long as you reach the stage of leaving the body, you can split the void and enter the semi immortal world, which is called the spirit world. But in the spirit world, there is a very strong existence. In the spirit world, there are all Mahayana monks, but there are also great differences among them, which is beyond doubt.


    After regaining the champion, Qiuxiang slowly falls from the sky.


    Ge Chenchang took a breath and solved the problem. In LiuYun kingdom in the future, xuanzhenzong and the Ge family in Canaan city will be the biggest sect of cultivating immortals in LiuYun kingdom. Moreover, the scattered monks in LiuYun kingdom will surely know that today''s World War I will bring many monks to join the Ge family and xuanzhenzong in Canaan city.


    Ge Chen showed a smile on his face and said to Qiu Xiang, "master Qiu Xiang, thank you for today''s things. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid I would fall here today." Qiuxiang sneered and said: "even without me, you won''t die, because someone has come to help you. You are so lucky. Even that old guy is so fond of you. It''s beyond my expectation!" Ge Chen''s face stagnated and said, "I don''t understand what you mean. Who is the person you said? Can you tell me clearly?" Qiuxiang laughed and said: "Hey, you old man, come out quickly, I already feel your breath!" As soon as Qiuxiang''s words came down, there was an ethereal voice in the void: "ha ha, long time no see! Ge Chen, you are a good boy. You can get the help of the nine snake king. Ha ha, I left that day. It seems to be a very right thing! " Hearing this, Ge Chen''s face changed greatly. He looked around and saw that the voice was so familiar. This man was no one else. He was the Mahayana monk who left. Dong Xu!

 Chapter 355

    After a while, Dong Xu''s figure flashed out, a gray hair, a blue Daoyi Dong Xu appeared in front of Ge Chen and others.


    Ge Chen looks at Dong Xu in front of him. He doesn''t understand why Dong Xu has a substantial body. Is it because he has won the victory and occupied other people''s bodies. Although Ge Chen has never seen the original face of Dong Xu, he is still very clear about the breath of Dong Xu. It''s Dong Xu in front of us, not others.


    Ge Chen said with a smile: "master Dongxu, you''ve finally come back. I don''t know where you''ve been all these years, but I''m in great danger. If it wasn''t for the help of thunder beast, I''m afraid I would have fallen into the ruins."


    Dong Xu laughed and said, "die? It''s impossible. You can be killed by others with your ingenuity. I won''t believe it. What''s more, I won''t leave you a proud assistant. This thunder beast has helped you a lot. "


    Ge Chen was surprised and said, "is the awakening of Thor the ghost of your old man?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. When the lower world of Thor came here, he had lost a lot of energy. I relied on my spiritual power to make up for his wounds, and then I restored him to his cultivation in the transformation period. But the thunder god beast is the god beast of the upper race in the upper world. It has a lot of talent. Few people can match it just in the transformation period! "


    Hearing Dong Xu''s words, Ge Chen couldn''t help but look suddenly.


    With a faint smile, Dong Xu said, "well, since we have killed the leader today, we''d better go to his old nest and have a look at the Maple Leaf Valley. Let''s take it as our territory by the way. In the future, we have to build our own power in Liuyun country."


    Ge Chen heard the words and said: "but just now when the leader was dying, he said that this Maple Leaf Valley is not his master, and there are many friars in Maple Leaf Valley, and those friars also have Mahayana friars. We are going to die if we enter this way!"


    Dong Xu said with a smile, "hum! You believe what he said! However, there are many powerful people in the Maple Valley, but these old people either shut up to practice or have been sealed. It''s not a simple thing to want to come out. You can believe me. This Maple Valley is your son''s territory in the future. "


    Ge Chen thought for a moment, and then agreed with Dong Xu. After all, Dong Xu is his own master, and he has been with his hometown for decades. Dong Xu''s mind is still acceptable to him. After all, the old man is good to himself and never thought of harming himself.


    Several people control the magic weapon and set out towards Maple Leaf Valley.


    "Master, your old man originally existed in nothingness and could only be placed in the blue crystal spirit ball. How can you have this remnant now?" Standing on the magic weapon, Ge Chen asked curiously.


    Dong Xu said with a smile: "what do you know, you bastard? What''s this body? This body is very strong. If the original owner of the body didn''t fall, I would not be able to start. Let me tell you, I found this body in an ancient relic of Liuyun Kingdom, and the former owner of this body is long xuanzi. You should be familiar with it? "


    "Long xuanzi?" Ge Chen''s head is a little big, and the master of this body is his reincarnation body, which makes Ge Chen speechless for a while. He takes a look at the refined old man and says, "master, you are really not wasteful. How long have you been dead? You can still remember his body!"


    Dong Xu said: "you don''t know that. I tell you, long xuanzi''s body is extremely powerful. Ordinary magic weapons can''t be broken at all. Hehe, however, the control of this body also costs me a lot of spiritual power. Now you are in the stage of being out of the body. You have to work harder. When you reach the stage of distraction, I will take you into the spiritual world. There are many things related to you! "


    "It''s about me?" Ge Chen asked: "I was a common man. I grew up in Canaan city and never went to any spiritual world. How can there be anything to do with me? You''d better not fool me! "


    Dong Xu sneered: "it''s nothing to do with you, but don''t forget that you have entrusted the spiritual power of long xuanzi. You have absorbed most of the essence of long xuanzi. Moreover, you didn''t spend much energy on the immortal weapon Qiankun fan, so you can easily become your treasure. If it wasn''t for the credit of long xuanzi, how could you be so lucky!"


    Ge Chen sneered and said casually: "hum, what does this have to do with me? It''s because I have a big chance to get the spiritual power of long xuanzi. But now, I''m not him anymore. The debt he owed at the beginning has nothing to do with me."


    Dong Xu said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not a foreign debt. It''s a great thing. Do you want to get more magic weapons and make a name in the spirit world? Hehe, as long as you do as I say, it will be of great benefit! "


    When Dong Xu said this, Ge Chen was a little excited. He said with a smile, "it depends on how big the master''s business is. If it''s worth it, I don''t mind doing a job!"


    Dong Xu nodded and said, "you are really cunning. I like you!"


    Dong Xu and Ge Chen are talking. Qiu Xiang, the Mahayana monk beside him, is speechless because of their words. Even the thunder beast and fire dance are also speechless. Unexpectedly, Dong Xu is Ge Chen''s master. What''s more, Dong Xu is not a good thing.


    Maple Leaf Valley is located in the west of Canaan city. The whole Maple Leaf Valley is a huge mountain top. These mountain tops are opened up by monks. These caves are connected, not far away. These caves are full of spirit. Here is also the place where Maple Leaf Valley lives. Although the leader is dead, Maple Valley, as a major force in Liuyun country, still has many remnants. There are many powerful monks in this place. There is no doubt about that. When he arrived at the Maple Valley, Ge Chen, without saying a word, offered up the sword of the void. He lost several tricks to the sword of the void. Ge Chen put a little bit of the sword of the void in one hand, and the sword of the void burst into full bloom, and ran to a mountain head to bombard him fiercely. There was a huge sound of rocks crashing, and the cave was blasted to pieces, Which son of a bitch ruined Laozi''s cave? I''ll pull out its skin and pull out its tendons! " A monk with a face of dust flew out of the cave. The monk was meditating in the cave. He felt the strong spiritual power coming and smashed his cave. How could this guy not be furious. Flying to the sky, the friar glanced at the people above the void, his face changed slightly, and said in a cold voice, "what are you guys doing? How dare you destroy my cave? Don''t you know that this is Maple Valley?"

 Chapter 356

    Ge Chen showed a sneer on his face. Looking at the friar below, he felt a sense of killing, but he didn''t immediately start. Instead, he said to the friar, "I''m Ge Chen of Ge family in Canaan city. You must have heard that today is the time when your Maple Leaf Valley is going to die. If you know what you are doing, get out of Maple Leaf Valley, or you''ll die!"


    "Gerchen?" The friar murmured softly, but then his face was in awe.


    "You''re gachen, the one who came back from other places? Ha ha, I dare to die by myself today. I will send you to the ghost world! "


    "Ha ha, I''ll learn it if I make a wild remark!"


    Hearing this, the friar showed a sneer on his face. Then he palmed his hand and a white jade pendant appeared on it. He looked at GE Chen and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see what you are capable of!"


    Ge Chen looked at the friar in front of him. Without saying a word, the empty sword appeared in his hand. Although he didn''t practice it for a long time, the sword itself had a very strong spirit of killing. Ge Chen knew that.


    The void sword is also an artifact in ancient times, and its magic power is not small.


    In the Maple Leaf Valley, there are many fairy caves, in which there are hermit monks. The loud noise just now naturally made those monks walk out of the cave one after another. As a member of Maple Leaf Valley, he would not stand idly by when he saw these foreign friars. This is the boundary of Maple Leaf Valley. Although the leader has been killed, there are many powerful monks in Maple Leaf Valley. Since Ge Chen came to attack Maple Leaf Valley today, these friars came out one after another to control the magic weapon and fly to the void to confront Ge Chen and others.


    Ge Chen didn''t pay attention to these people at all, and the monk''s magical power was not small. Ge Chen could feel that this man was at least the later cultivation of Yuanying. If he could kill this man, he would surely have the effect of knocking down mountains and shaking tigers.


    Ge Chen''s mouth was full of incantations. He pointed to the empty sword, and the little sword suddenly expanded. On the sword, there was a shining golden light. Ge Chen sneered: "today, Maple Valley will die. If anyone dares to stop me, the end will be the same as this man!"


    On the sword of the void, there was an extraordinary pressure of the spirit. It was like a rolling river. With a strong momentum, it spread all around. Many monks had been shaken away by the strong pressure of the spirit, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Ge Chen had made up his mind that it would be very difficult to kill Maple Leaf Valley. Maple Leaf Valley has been in Liuyun country for a long time, among which there must be many monks. If you only kill, you will have more murderous spirit, which is too bad for you to bear natural punishment in the future. Unless you don''t want to study hard, you don''t have to worry about killing.


    As soon as the sword came out, it was shooting at the opposite monk with a shockwave. The sword of the void itself has a very strong air of killing and cutting. On the void, bursts of low sonic boom. Seeing this, the monk on the other side could not help but feel a sudden sinking in his heart.


    However, the void sword had already arrived in front of him in a twinkling of an eye, and he had no chance to dodge. In the heart secretly cries bitterly unceasingly, this person hurriedly palm a move, jade pendant flies to shoot out. The jade pendant and the void sword make a deafening sound. As soon as the jade pendant touches the void sword, it is bounced away. Seeing this, the man quickly dodges and avoids the fatal blow of the void sword.


    Flash to one side, this person can''t help but regret in the heart, just if not despise Ge Chen, also won''t fall into such a awkward end.


    Ge Chen looked coldly at the monk opposite. He didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He quickly drew the empty sword and shot at him again.


    After that, Ge Chen offered a sacrifice to the Dragon chanting sword, which flew past quietly and formed a dragon chanting sword array around the monk, trapping him in the sword array.


    Seeing this, the friar in Maple Valley was surprised. He looked at GE Chen and said in a cold voice, "are you a friar in the period of emergence?"


    The monk''s face was full of shock, and Ge Chen was only in his twenties. Of course, this was also related to ge Chen''s practice. But this person can see that GE Chen is just a monk who has become famous recently. He certainly hasn''t practiced for long. Otherwise, there is no reputation in Liuyun country. But when I saw him today, I didn''t expect that GE Chen was a monk in the period of emergence.


    Ge Chen sneered: "yes, but it''s too late. You can die!"


    With that, Ge Chen made a little bit of the empty sword, which turned around and ran to the man. At this time, Ge Chen yelled and pointed to the Dragon chanting sword array. Suddenly, the Dragon chanting sword array made a clear sound. Countless sword blades merged rapidly, and each blade was arcing. The friar of Maple Valley, who had fallen into the sword array, yelled "no good.". But it''s too late. It''s only a short time that the friars of Maple Valley fell into the sword array.


    All the friars in Maple Leaf Valley were stunned. Some timid friars were shaking all over. This foreign friar killed the elders in Maple Leaf Valley in a flash. In the later period of Yuanying''s life, the friars of Fengye Valley didn''t make a move under Ge Chen''s hands. Now, the friars of Fengye valley are a little silly and are extremely afraid of Ge Chen''s friars.


    Ge Chen recalled Longyin sword and void sword, with a sharp look in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "who else can''t accept it? You can fight with me!" A strong spiritual pressure came out of Ge Chen''s body, and the vast spiritual power fluctuated and vibrated around him. At this moment, all the friars were willing to surrender. Gerchen seemed to be an invincible God. Let all people have a very heavy sense of oppression, all people are afraid, did not dare to fight with Ge Chen. Seeing this, Ge Chen sneered and said, "the leader of Maple Leaf Valley has been killed by me. Maple Leaf Valley will be owned by GE Chen from now on. If you are wise, you will belong to me. Otherwise, you will be killed." Smell speech, all people have a sense of suffocation, everyone dare not have the slightest resistance. Ge Chen continued: "well, this is the best. Listen to all the friars in Maple Valley. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to GE''s house in Canaan city. I have something to say!" After that, gechen turned around and left with several people, and flew to the Gejia family in Canaan city. Behind him, the shocked look on the faces of these friars in Maple Valley did not fade away for a long time, and they still stayed in the killing just now. Among them, no one dares to say no. after all, Ge Chen''s strength just now is too amazing, and the leader has been killed, and these friars dare not have the slightest resistance.

 Chapter 357

    In the first World War of Zijin Mountain, the leader was destroyed, and Maple Valley was occupied by GE Chen. These things resounded through the whole LiuYun kingdom. All of a sudden, the immortal world of LiuYun kingdom is in full swing. Almost every monk in Liuyun Kingdom knows Ge Chen''s name. Although I didn''t see real Ge Chen, these friars knew nothing about GE Chen.


    Some people say that GE Chen has a unique skill and is very sharp. He was originally trained in the period of going out of the body, but he can kill the leader in the period of fitting in with one move. Some legends say that GE Chen concealed his accomplishments, but in fact he was able to kill the leader only when he reached the Mahayana period. What''s more, Ge Chen is already a late cultivation of Mahayana. He should have split the void and ascended to the spiritual world. But in order to avenge his concubine, Ge Chen just stayed in this year, just to kill the leader.


    Although the war has passed for nearly a year, the legend of Ge Chen is still spreading in Liuyun country. Moreover, the more he went through the absurdity, the more he spread it, the more magical it became. In the end, Ge Chen could be compared with Da Luo immortal in the sky.


    Ge Chen, the client, is now in Maple Valley, a very good place to practice. This place was originally the place where the leader practiced, but later the leader was destroyed by GE Chen. This place is also Ge Chen''s place. Ge Chen is here, devoting himself to cultivation, and never cares about the world at all.


    Now, Ge Chen is already the cultivation of the middle period of emergence, and it is only one step away from the later period of emergence. However, this distance has already made Ge Chen ponder for half a year. After solving the problem of Maple Leaf Valley, Ge Chen chose to practice in seclusion in order to go up to a higher level.


    The return of Dongxu is the best thing for gerchen. After all, as a Mahayana monk, Dong Xu has powerful skills and supernatural powers. As GE Chen''s master, Dong Xu''s cultivation experience is even more valuable to ge Chen.


    Now, Ge Chen, who has reached the middle stage of his obeisance, is taught a very powerful skill by Dong Xu, which is called void random shadow sword skill! The sword technique of the shadow of the void is the incarnation of the void sword. The body of the sword turns into countless blades, killing people in the invisible.


    In fact, this sword technique is a kind of skill invented from the Dragon chanting sword array. With the help of the evil spirit of the virtual sword, the power of this skill will be much stronger than that of the Dragon chanting sword. But the only disadvantage of this sword technique is that the evil spirit is too heavy, which will affect Ge Chen''s mind.


    But the void sword is a magic weapon. If you want to give full play to its power, you must arouse the evil spirit in the void sword. Ge Chen knew the advantages and disadvantages of this sword before he decided to practice it. Ge Chen''s spiritual sense is much stronger than that of ordinary monks. After all, he is reincarnated. When he practices this kind of skill, his spiritual sense is strong, and the influence of evil spirit will be much weaker.


    Secondly, Ge Chen''s pursuit of the strong and horizontal skill is that the spirit of the empty sword is heavy. Naturally, the master of the sword killed too much. Ge Chen''s cultivation is just in the middle stage of his OBE. If he meets a powerful monk in the future and has no means to protect his life, I''m afraid he will fall down with a great chance. Therefore, Ge Chen just practiced this empty shadow sword technique as a back hand to protect his life.


    At the beginning, in the first battle of Zijin Mountain, many friars knew about GE Chen''s immortal family treasure Qiankun fan. This treasure is the most precious treasure of the immortal family. It is more powerful than the empty sword. But this heaven and earth fan is a ownerless thing. Even the owner of this treasure, Ge Chen''s reincarnated long xuanzi, has no sacrificial practice, which makes Ge Chen very confused.


    But the heaven and earth fan didn''t practice, which saved Ge Chen a lot of things. He doesn''t need sacrificial practice, he just needs to drip his own blood essence to complete the recognition of the heaven and earth fan. Ge Chen''s previous sacrifice of the heaven and earth fan was just to support the facade, so it was difficult for him to exert the power of this fan.


    However, in one year, Ge Chen''s practice of worshiping heaven and earth fan reached a high level. Dong Xu tells Ge Chen how to practice. He transfers the spirit power from the blue crystal spirit ball to ge Chen. After Ge Chen reaches the stage of out of body cultivation, the powerful spirit power goes into his body, which makes him suffer a lot. But fortunately, Ge Chen suffers from the pain and inhales all the spirit power.


    The heaven and earth fan became another killer weapon of Ge Chen. After practicing the heaven and earth fan and the void sword, Ge Chen spent a lot of time on the Linglong banner and the Longyin sword. These two magic weapons were often practiced by GE Chen. When he confronted the enemy, these two magic weapons made great contributions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    In a Taoist temple in Maple Valley, there are a lot of lingcao lingyao. Some of these lingcao lingyao have bright flowers, while others have red fruits. The whole medicine garden is filled with charming fragrance.


    Ge Chen sat cross legged in one of the quiet places, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Maple Valley has been destroyed. It''s been four years. Ge Chen has not been through the customs, the purpose is to see the development of Liuyun country. Ge Chen was originally worried that the remaining forces in Maple Valley would rebel, but he was more surprised than he expected. The old generation figures mentioned by the leader have not appeared yet. Gradually, Ge Chen simply no longer worried about it.


    After resting in Maple Valley for a while, Ge Chen is ready to go out. Ge Chen''s men get a surprising news. That is an ancient forbidden system in the northwest of Liuyun Kingdom, where an amazing celestial phenomenon happened. It was like a door of dimension, sealed with some strange. After knowing the news, Ge Chen, who has become the leader of Liuyun Kingdom, naturally won''t sit back and ignore it.


    Dongxu and Qiuxiang seem to know about it. Early in the morning, Dongxu comes to visit gechenˇ° Smelly boy, it''s been four years. Your cultivation should have been improved a lot? " The hole empty long distance then laughs to shout a way. Ge Chen smiles and sits up from the ground. "Master, it''s already in the middle stage of OBE cultivation, but there are still some obstacles in the later stage of OBE, which are hard to achieve." Dong Xu said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. The monk who has been promoted to the period of emergence for just over 300 years should be a genius in the world of cultivating immortals." Ge Chen nodded and said, "master, you know about the seal in the northwest. What''s the secret there?"ˇ° You really regard yourself as the leader of LiuYun kingdom. " Dong Xu laughed and said, "in fact, the place of seal existed in ancient times. There is an ancient devil in it. It''s said that he is very powerful. However, it''s only a matter of time before the seal is broken."ˇ° Why does Master say that? " Ge Chen was surprisedˇ° This seal is maintained by the ancient power. By now, this power should be almost consumed, and it will naturally be broken by him! " Dongxu explained.

 Chapter 358

    Three days later, Ge Chen and others had left Maple Valley, and a few people flew to the northwest of Liuyun country.


    When they came to the northwest, they were shocked by the strange scene of the northwest. Here, there is a boiling River, which is very strange. Above the river, there is a churning water vapor, and the bubbles come out with a burning smell. There are no creatures in the river, so it looks dead.


    Ge Chen stood at the edge of the river and looked across the ravines. It turned out that there were cemeteries on the opposite side. Under the earth bags, there were cemeteries of all living beings. Ge Chen looked at the opposite goal with a trace of surprise in his eyes. Where is this place? How can there be so many cemeteries.


    Gechen carefully sacrificed his magic weapon to cross the strange river.


    "Slow down, don''t move!" At this time, Dongxu reminds us loudly.


    Several people looked at Dongxu. Dongxu laughed and explained, "this place is called time and space turbulence. This river is nothing. There is no real water at all. And the cemetery opposite here is the one formed by the monks who fell here. "


    After listening to Dong Xu''s explanation, people''s faces were shocked. How could it be that they spontaneously formed a cemetery?


    "Master, how could the cemetery here be formed spontaneously? It must be established by later generations. Have you made a mistake?" Asked gerchen, incredulous.


    "Boy, you don''t know. This place existed a long time ago, and it''s very strange. All the monks who enter this place will set up a tombstone there, and then they will leave their Yuanshen in it, and then they dare to continue to explore. " Dongxu explained.


    After hearing this, Ge Chen''s face was even more surprised. "Which friar would foolishly leave his own yuan Shen. Yuan Shen is out of body. For a friar, it''s very harmful." Murmured gerchen.


    "Ha ha, it''s the intention of the monks to leave Yuanshen. It''s dangerous here. After many monks enter the mountain, they will separate the original gods and leave some of them. If the noumenon falls behind the mountain, some of them can be taken away and continue to survive. " Dong Xu said: "however, there are few people who are really successful. The tombstone itself is harmful to Yuan Shen, and the tombstone is very evil. Many monks'' yuan Shen are devoured by this tombstone."


    "How could such a thing happen?" Ge Chen surprised way.


    "This place is called Guiwu mountain range. It is shrouded by Guiwu all the year round. The Guiwu mountain range has been formed for thousands of years. The formation of this place was formed in ancient times when the sea of blood was robbed. Many of the monks in those days probably knew something about this place. As for you younger generation, you don''t know much about it. " Qiuxiang also explained.


    For the ghost fog mountain range, Ge Chen felt a little curious and was ready to explore it. Ge Chen was eager to know what kind of things were sealed here.


    "Master, you should be careful here. I feel that there is something evil in it." The thunder god beast reminds a way.


    "It''s OK. As long as we are more careful, we can have no problem."


    A few people walked in towards this place and entered the ghost fog mountain range. They just felt the ghost fog lingering in the mountains. In the ghost fog, there were howls of ghosts from time to time, which made people feel creepy. Entering the mountains, the distance between the two sides of the mountains is getting larger and larger. The whole mountain looks very open.


    Walking down the mountain, Ge Chen and others came to the cemetery they had seen before. In front of the cemetery is a line of writing: if you want to preserve, leave the spirit!


    At that time, many friars believed the hint. Now, when Dong Xu saw this, his palm moved, and a strong spiritual power instantly erased the handwriting. He sneered, "if you want to cheat us, hum, ridiculous!"


    "In the ghost fog mountain range, it is dangerous and unpredictable. If the monk leaves the spirit, his strength will be weakened. The rest of the yuan Shen is very weak. It''s not easy to be swallowed up by the tombstone at that time. "


    Ge Chen listened to Dong Xu''s words and nodded. Dong Xu''s words were true.


    "Master, look The thunder god beast looks around and finally says to ge Chen.


    Looking in the direction pointed by the Thor beast, we can see a piece of colorful herbs in front of the canyon in front of Ge Chen and others. There are a lot of spirit beasts guarding the place where the spirit herb is, but Ge Chen can feel that these spirit beasts have the highest strength, and they are only seven level monsters. They are not enough to threaten himself and others.


    "Master, it''s hard to find these herbs in the outside world. Let''s step on them and transplant them to our own medicine garden." Thor said with a smile.


    "That''s a good idea." Ge Chen nodded and said, "after all, we can''t come here often, and it''s dangerous. If we miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to come back and collect these herbs."


    After thinking about it, Ge Chen finally decided to pick these herbs.


    "This is zijinhua, that is orchid grass." While picking, Ge Chen excitedly called out the names of these herbs.


    "Master, there are also quenched bone flower and six leaf grass here. They are really many good things!" The thunder beast roared, too. At this time, many spirit beasts watched Ge Chen and Lei Shen beast picking the elixir, but these spirit beasts did not dare to go forward. After all, Ge Chen and Lei Shen beast''s accomplishments had been revealed. One is a human friar in the period of emergence, and the other is a spirit beast in the peak of the eighth level transformation. These spirit beasts in the sixth or seventh level dare not approach at allˇ° Well, you two greedy guys, let''s get on the road The hole empty reminds a way in the sideˇ° What are you doing, old man? It''s a waste if so many elixirs are ignored Thunderobot muttered, very discontented. After picking a lot of elixirs, Ge Chen said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. It''s time for us to look inside the mountain." Just at this time, a few people''s ears suddenly sounded a dull roar, and then, it was a huge spirit beast, issued bursts of roarˇ° okay? What kind of beast is this? How strange is it? " Ge Chen felt the spirit beast''s breath and let out a surpriseˇ° It''s the red eyed toad Fire Dance shouts to one side. In front of several people, there was a giant frog with scales all over. But the giant toad with scarlet eyes and blue all over appeared in front of several peopleˇ° okay? This red eyed toad is a bit strange. This guy has reached the level of level 9 monster, but his breath is only level 6 or 7. If it''s my previous cultivation, I can''t see the real cultivation of this guy. " Looking at the approaching red eyed toad, Ge Chen yelled: "kill!"

 Chapter 359

    Ge Chen didn''t hesitate. After a while, the sword appeared in Ge Chen''s hand. He recited a mantra, and the sword turned into a sword, which was directly towards the huge red eyed Green Toad.


    The thunder god beast saw that GE Chen had already started, and he didn''t hesitate. The golden thunder eyes on his forehead suddenly burst out several thunderbolts and shot at the red eyed Green Toad.


    Seeing this, the huge green toad thought that the cultivation of these people was not high, but he was hit by thunder and lightning and sword of thunder beast and Ge Chen, and naturally suffered a lot. Fortunately, his body has strong defense ability, and the lightning strike is just a trace of smoke on his body. As for the void sword, it only makes him damage some flesh and blood.


    Ge Chen looked at the roaring red eyed toad, with a sneer on his face. "It''s a good defense. If you can kill this guy, you must use his scales to make a soft armor. It''s a good defense weapon. Ha ha... "


    After hearing this, the red eyed toad suddenly roared angrily, and his huge body jumped up. Then, he came to ge Chen and others. Huge and scarlet eyes shot two flames, which burned a piece of scorched earth around Ge Chen and others.


    In front of him, the red eyed Green Toad was furious. It was the green toad of the fire attribute skill, constantly shooting flames around. This red eyed Green Toad also noticed the arrogance of several human beings. Naturally, he didn''t dare to fight. After bluffing, he had to turn around and escape.


    "Well, if you want to run so fast, you can''t!" Ge Chen saw the intention of the beast, and then he pointed to the void sword. On the void sword, he suddenly rolled with a strong shock wave and shot at the red eyed toad.


    The empty sword cuts the red eyed Green Toad, and the tusk roars. However, the empty sword bursts out a strong spiritual pressure in a short time. The strong spiritual pressure explodes the Green Toad. The tusk only has time to escape the spirit, but it also suffers a lot of trauma.


    "Kill Ge Chen yelled. After practicing the sword, Ge Chen''s strength improved a lot. The sword flickered and broke the tusk into eight pieces.


    "Hey, hey, this guy is a bit of a backseat, and he met us. Hehe... "Seeing that the red eyed Green Toad was killed, the thunder beast laughed with pride.


    "What''s more, it''s just a nine level monster, which makes you two happy. There are many clues in the ghost fog mountain range. There are all high-level monsters in it. If you two want to get some demon pills, just keep going inside."


    Several people fly all the way. The more they enter the ghost fog mountain range, the more powerful the monsters are. In this mountain range, the lowest level monsters are also the sixth level monsters, and the highest level monsters. Ge Chen and others even encounter the tenth level monsters. On the way, Ge Chen was surprised.


    The place of the seal mentioned by Dongxu is in the deepest part of Guiwu mountain range. It is known as three thousand thunder mountains. Between the mountains, it is attached by lightning all the year round, and the whole mountain range radiates the power of lightning.


    Now that they have come here, Ge Chen and others will not return if they don''t make a clear inquiry.


    "Master, it seems that there are many monsters in the forest in front of us!" While flying, Thor reminds Ge Chen.


    "It''s true that the monsters in it are the red eyed Green Toad with the lowest level and the Ninth level, the most powerful, but there are ten level monsters." "Dongxu reminded:" ten levels of demons and beasts, that is equivalent to the existence of human fitness period


    Ge Chen laughed and said, "isn''t it the monster in the period of combination? What are you afraid of? Your elder brother is a monk in the period of Mahayana. Isn''t it easy to kill this monk in the period of combination?"


    Just as we were talking, a huge shadow appeared in the sky. It was a ten level monster named ice winged Blue Phoenix. The ice winged Blue Phoenix, whose huge bird wings cover the sky, exudes a very cold and gloomy atmosphere. It is a ten level monster.


    Looking at the huge ice wing Blue Phoenix in the sky, Ge Chen secretly stepped up to be careful.


    "Whew!"


    Ice winged Blue Phoenix screams, which makes Ge Chen tremble all over. In the roar, he seems to attack with a very strong soul, which makes Ge Chen''s sea of spiritual knowledge in chaos.


    Dongxu and Qiuxiang look at each other. With a single wave of Qiuxiang''s hand, a silk bag with blue light appears in their hands. Qiuxiang recites the Dharma formula in his mouth. The bag suddenly opens, and endless suction is generated from the bag.


    The ice wing blue wind above the sky was pulled by the huge suction, which made her heart sink. She quickly roared the huge bird wings ready to leave. But the huge suction of the heaven and earth bag made the ice wing Blue Phoenix hard to resist. She just made a sharp sound and was put into the bag by the huge heaven and earth fan.


    Looking at the strange blue heaven and earth bag in Qiuxiang''s hand, Ge Chen couldn''t help feeling a kind of beauty. If he had this bag, he would encounter powerful monsters and human friars in the future. Wouldn''t he be able to defeat the enemy easily with this bag.


    "Hey, apprentice, don''t think anyone can use this heaven and earth fan. It needs powerful spiritual support. If you don''t have enough strength, you will be easily eaten by the enemy. " Dongxu reminds me with a smile.


    Smell speech, Ge Chen also had to peep at the heaven and earth fan, continue to fly toward the mountains.


    As it gets closer to the center of Guiwu mountain range, there are more and more monsters in it. There are not only powerful monsters here, but also many ghosts formed by dead kings and souls.


    The strength of these monsters and ghosts is not high, Ge Chen just play the general strength, it is easy to suppress these ghosts. After that, several people rushed to the seal. After flying all the way, we finally arrived at 3000 Thunder Mountain. Between the mountains, powerful thunders fell down from the sky, and the mountain was even more powerful. When thunders hit, there was only a trace of dust, and no rocks fell off from the mountainˇ° What a hard rock Ge Chen saw the scene in front of him and took a deep breath. Thunder beast also has bright eyes. "I''m afraid this thing is harder than some high-level magic weapons. It''s really strange! What are these rocks? Why are they so hard. If you can collect some blessings and add them to the magic weapon, I''m afraid it will increase the toughness of the magic weapon! "ˇ° It''s a good thing. To tell you the truth, it''s the material for refining Lingbao. It''s called black jade! It''s hard enough to match a high-level magic weapon, but if you practice with Dan Huo sacrifice, you can increase your tenacity several times. " The hole empty introduces a way in the side. Ge Chen was surprised when he heard the words. Looking at Dong Xu, he said, "master, if that''s the case, we can get some back."ˇ° Hey, hey, you are greedy! " Dong Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s not so easy to get. Look at the thunder from the void. Every thunder and lightning baptism, the mountain is still intact. I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble to get this black jade!"

 Chapter 360

    When GE Chen heard Dong Xu''s words, he thought in his heart that just looking at the countless thunder baptisms of this place, he knew how strong the mountain stone was, and how hard the black jade was. It was really not easy to get it.


    "Is there no way to get black jade?" Ge Chen is still a little unwilling and asks.


    Dong Xu laughed and said: "although it''s hard, there is a magic weapon for refining it in the world. It''s not impossible to get it. Qiuxiang, you should have something to do with it. "


    "Well, you are always troubling me Qiuxiang let out a sound, and then palmed his hand. There was a flash of light, and a small sword appeared in Qiuxiang''s hand. "The gold eating sword in my hand can split everything. It''s just black jade."


    Ge Chen saw the golden sword, and his face was filled with a trace of joy.


    Qiuxiang smiles, and his hand cuts the golden sword a little bit. The golden sword gives out a clear sword sound, and the light flashes. From the void, he runs directly to the black jade. As soon as xiaojianfang came into contact with the black jade, he made a clear sound, and the black jade was cut off by the golden sword.


    "Who dares to attack black jade?"


    This road of thunder directly fell 3000 Thunder Mountain, even issued a man''s angry roar.


    Then, in the Thunder Mountain, there was a strong spiritual pressure, and the red light flashed in the whole Thunder Mountain. Then, a middle-aged man in a black Taoist robe, a little fat, and a solemn look appeared in front of several people.


    "Who are you, who dare to attack the black jade, and this fairy has a gold sword in his hand?" The middle-aged man with red light came over and asked in a surprised tone.


    "Hehe, who are you? How can you be in the three thousand thunderous mountains?" Dongxu asked coldly.


    "Hum, I''m the guardian of Thunder Mountain. This is the place to suppress the strange and fierce people in ancient times. If you don''t know how to break in, you can leave quickly!" The middle-aged man is also indifferent in his words, without any expression on his face. At this time, the middle-aged man is exuding divine sense, looking at several people in front of him.


    "Ha ha? Thunder Mountain guardian? May I believe you when you say that? What''s more, it''s not your home. What''s the matter with you when we come here! " The hole empty face peeps out a smile, light ground says.


    "No? I don''t care whether you believe it or not, but this is a forbidden area. If you want to enter it, you have to step on my body. " The man''s words said coldly, his whole body was already sending out an awe inspiring killing intention.


    At this time, the whole body of the man''s spiritual power diffused, and then, there was an obscure incantation sound in the population, and his fingers pinched and printed continuously. Then, his fingers pointed towards the Thunder Mountain, and a ray of brilliance disappeared into the Thunder Mountain.


    Then, there was a flash of light in the Thunder Mountain. Then, dozens of monks in blue appeared in the Thunder Mountain. These monks were all looking at GE Chen with a murderous face. These people are very respectful to the man in front of them. They all stand up with their hands tied, as if they were the servants of this man.


    The accomplishments of these friars at least reached the later period of Yuanying, with a fierce look on their eyebrows. Their accomplishments never looked weak.


    "Taoist friends, we have been guarding Leidong mountain for a long time. In fact, we built that monk cemetery. If you don''t know what''s interesting, we don''t mind letting you sleep in the ancient tomb." The middle-aged man threatened.


    Ge Chen heard this, with a trace of surprise in his eyes, hesitated. He looked at a dozen late Yuan infant monks behind the middle-aged man, and said: "we are here to enter the seal place. You stop us. We have nothing to say. Today, entering the seal place is inevitable. If you stop us, we will get rid of it!"


    The middle-aged man was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Master, these friars are so bold that they want to break into the ancient land. We are ordered to guard, and we will destroy all those who break into the ancient land!" A friar behind reminds a way.


    However, the middle-aged man looked at GE Chen and didn''t dare to do it. This man''s scheming was deep. Since Ge Chen and others came to rush, they were not easy.


    Ge Chen laughed and said, "some people come here in vain, but when their cultivation reaches such a level as ours, I''m afraid they can do a lot of things. Taoist friend, if our accomplishments are combined with you, I''m afraid you can''t resist it? "


    "Ha ha, good! Among you, the weakest ones are the three female dependents, who are just the late cultivation of Yuanying. But the old man and the woman are the cultivation of Mahayana. Your cultivation is not weak either. It''s already the middle cultivation of out of body. Although there are many of us, I''m afraid we can''t resist your moves together! " As the middle-aged man spoke, a solemn color appeared on his face.


    The middle-aged man is just the cultivation of fitness period. If he deals with Ge Chen and others, he can be easily killed. However, Ge Chen had two Mahayana friars, which made the middle-aged man dare not do it. The gap between the fit and Mahayana friars was clear to the middle-aged man.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s eyes with a trace of pondering color, now these people come here, but also to enter the seal of the land. Although this sealed place was sealed with ancient strange and fierce, the middle-aged man still knew a lot about everything in this sealed place, which was beyond his cultivation ability. The middle-aged man sighed and had to agree to several people''s demands. With a wave of the middle-aged man''s big hand, the Thunder Mountain is a channel of nothingness. The channel is the formation of men''s spiritual power. In the channel, it is the source of spiritual power, which looks very strange. The man said, "everyone, enter the place of seal. This passage is the entrance to the place of seal." Entering the passage, Ge Chen and others walk with the man towards the Thunder Mountain. Several people are in the Thunder Mountain, with a strange feeling. As if under the thunder, countless thunders fell down from the sky, making ears rumble. Just as a few people entered the Thunder Mountain, a figure suddenly appeared in the passage. Looking around, the figure was erratic, as if it were a ghost. Then, the ghost was materialized, with a very pale face and a very ferocious face. Has entered the Thunder Mountain interior, meets these ghosts, can''t help but let Ge Chen heart sink. He quickly swept it with his divine sense. The ghost was able to resist it. Instead, he used a severe prohibition, which made Ge Chen feel a stab in the sea.

 Chapter 361

    Ge Chen''s mind sank when he was hit by the ghost. The supernatural power of the ghost was very strange. Before Ge Chen could react, the ghost showed such a supernatural power, which made Ge Chen angry in his heart. The empty sword appeared in his hand.


    One side of the hole empty and autumn incense see this, is careful vigilance.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man laughed and said, "these ghosts are common in the Thunder Mountain. You have the smell of the outside world on your body, and then you have to deal with them. There should be no problem."


    Ge Chen looks at the ghost in front of him. It''s a ghost formed by the dark Yin Qi. I''m afraid the strength of the ghost is much stronger than the corpse king he met in Ning temple. However, the cultivation of this ghost is comparable to that of the friars in Yuan Dynasty. It is not a problem to deal with this kind of ghost.


    But as soon as GE Chen''s idea appeared, his brow would wrinkle.


    I saw that the ghost suddenly changed its shape, and the surrounding Yin Qi was pouring into the ghost. In an instant, the ghost''s strength was even stronger, which made Ge Chen dare not underestimate.


    "Boy, you should pay attention to it. It''s not easy to wait for ghosts!" The hole empty reminds a way in the side.


    Ge Chen asked: "master, this ghost can absorb the Yin Qi of its surroundings by itself. Now, in a short time, it''s out of body cultivation. It''s really a headache."


    Dong Xu laughed, "in fact, the biggest limit of this thing is to cultivate self-cultivation in the period of going out of the body. It can''t turn over any waves at all. The real dangerous place is to cross this passage. It depends on how you deal with it. Qiuxiang and I don''t want to do it casually. "


    Gerchen nodded.


    Ge Chen looked at the ghost in front of him and pointed to the empty sword. The empty sword suddenly turned and shot at the ghost. On the empty sword, there was a strong arc and crackling sound.


    When the ghost saw this, he let out a loud roar. The dark Yin Qi diffused towards the empty sword. When Fang touched the empty sword, he made a crackling sound. The sword was filled with silver. It made a sound. The spirit on the sword was weakened.


    Ge Chen''s face sank. He didn''t expect that the ghost was so strange.


    Ge Chen quickly points a move, the void divine sword returns. Ge Chen''s face looks surprised. The magic power of the ghost house really gives him a headache. But when he thinks about it, Ge Chen can''t help but move in his heart. The power of thunder and lightning engraves all kinds of ghosts and evil things. Thinking of this, Ge Chen connects with thunder god.


    "Haha, master, you finally think of me. Don''t worry. In my eyes, these ghosts are no different from mole ants. Look at me!" The thunder beast laughs. The golden thunder eyes on his forehead suddenly send out countless thunderbolts and shoot at the ghosts.


    Sure enough, the ghost was really afraid of the power of thunder and lightning. As soon as the arc of thunder appeared, the ghost was so scared that it made a sound and quickly moved to avoid the thunder attack of thunder beast.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man on one side was also shocked.


    Seeing this, the Thor beast was even more eager to fight. He let out a huge roar. Countless thunderbolts burst out of his eyes, and thunderbolts shot at ghosts.


    When GE Chen saw this, he moved in his heart and quickly called out the Dragon chanting sword to shoot at the ghost.


    Longyin sword is ever-changing, and countless sword blades appear beside ghosts.


    The Dragon chanting sword forms a sword array, and Ge Chen''s spiritual power surges wildly. Seeing this, the thunder beast is more powerful. Countless thunderbolts fall into the body of the ghost. The ghost fog roars, and then he is defeated by countless thunderbolts.


    After wiping out the ghost, Ge Chen got out of the way and stood in front of the middle-aged man. He said in a cold voice, "who are you, you don''t have to hide it from me anymore?"


    The middle-aged man can''t help but feel awe inspiring when he hears the speech!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what do you mean by Daoyou''s behavior? I have promised to take Daoyou into the sealed place. Why should Daoyou be here to my disadvantage?" The middle-aged man''s face changed.


    A sneer appeared on Ge Chen''s face, and then countless lightning flashes on his palm. He looked at the middle-aged man faintly and said with a smile: "you must be afraid of the lightning power, too?"


    "You The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed.


    "Hum, how can there be any human friars in the three thousand thunderous mountains. What''s more, the void channel you just opened up is full of endless Yin Qi. If I guess correctly, you are the powerful ghost in the sealed land, or the incarnation of the ancient devil! "


    "Hum, it seems that you already know my identity. Yes, I am the incarnation of the six true demons. It seems that you are not simple, but since you have guessed, why do you follow me into the void channel. This place is full of Yin Qi, so I can mobilize the Yin Qi in it at will. However, it''s really difficult for some Taoist friends to arouse the vitality of heaven and earth. Even if they have great powers, they can''t exert their full power in this empty passage. Today is the time for you to die! " The middle-aged man''s face was a bit murderous and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you are very calculating!" Ge Chen''s heart moved when he heard this, but then a sneer appeared on his face. "Taoist friends may not know that although our strength is imprisoned, Raytheon beast and Huo Qilin are ancient beasts. Their strength is not affected by the vitality of heaven and earth. They are both gifted supernatural powers. They must deal with you, so there won''t be any mistakes." After hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t help looking at the thunder beast he had just shot. At this time, Huowu also stood up. On his forehead, the red fire eyes also appeared, which made the middle-aged man''s face change greatlyˇ° Ha ha, good, good! " The middle-aged man laughed angrily, staring at GE Chen, Thor beast and Huowu, and his eyes were full of murders. Then, without saying a word, the middle-aged man''s black light flashed and his body was like electricity, shooting directly at GE Chen. Ge Chen had been on guard for a long time, and his face flashed fiercely. He didn''t even want to think about it. With one hand, the heaven and earth fan appeared in front of him, and the blue light appeared. Now he was hit by the middle-aged man. The next moment, Raytheon beast and fire dance have been blocked in front of Ge Chen, staring coldly at the middle-aged man in front of him. Seeing this, the middle-aged man could not help frowning, and his face was even more gloomyˇ° Who is Daoyou and how can you have the treasure of the immortal family? " Ge Chen sneered and said, "the treasure of the immortal family, you are well-informed. I am Ge Chen of Canaan city!" With that, Ge Chen''s face was assassinated, and he said to the thunder beast and Fire Dance: "kill

 Chapter 362

    Fire dance and thunder god beast smell speech, the eyes on the forehead flash, immediately is several running thunder and flame toward the middle-aged friar. The thunder and fire were so powerful that they rushed away with a strong momentum, which made the middle-aged man on the other side feel awe inspiring.


    "No!" The middle-aged man''s startled voice rang out, and then his body moved, and the evil spirit filled his whole body.


    Ge Chen looked at the middle-aged monk and felt the killing opportunity accompanied by the evil spirit. He quickly stepped back.


    There was a sneer on the middle-aged man''s face. His palms moved, and his two unreal hands were grabbing at Thunder beast and fire dance.


    Thunder god beast and Fire Dance see this, quickly body shake, avoid this illusory big hand.


    "What, you hateful fellow!" The thunder god beast can''t help roaring, and its body has increased several times. The whole huge body occupies a huge space. The beast body is exposed, and the golden thunder eyes on the forehead emit countless thunderbolts.


    In the sky, there was a roaring sound, which frightened the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s body is filled with demonic Qi, which sends out bursts of roar and the roar of the dead. In the channel with extremely strong Yin Qi, this man''s magical power is even improved. The fire dance and thunder beast were suppressed. For a while, it was hard to tell the difference.


    Seeing that the thunder beast has turned into a beast, the fire dance roars from the sky. The image of the unicorn appears in the void. Its fiery red scales are very shocking. Its whole body emits red light. The black Yin Qi in the passage is retreated by the fiery red light of the fire dance.


    Seeing these two animals, the middle-aged man was so frightened that he couldn''t help but wonder.


    He thought that these two beasts were just some powerful talents, but he didn''t expect that they were all ancient beasts. Even the weakest of the wild animals in the flood and famine period were able to compete with the monks in the fit period. This is still clear to the middle-aged men.


    But the two beasts were suffering at this time, and they didn''t let him have a chance to breathe, which made the middle-aged man very depressed, and his face was even more angry.


    The middle-aged man suddenly burst out with a violent drink. With a wave of his big hand, a very strong evil spirit dispersed. The middle-aged man pinched his fingers and recited words in his mouth. The magic cloud rolled and went towards the fire dance and the thunder beast.


    Fire dance and thunder god beast see this, body shape quickly back.


    When GE Chen saw this, he was also moved in his heart. From time to time, in the spreading magic cloud, he sent out deep and corrosive sounds, which must be quite strange.


    Ge Chen quickly patted the storage bag with his finger, and the heaven and earth fan appeared on his palm. Ge Chen bit his finger and vomited a mouthful of blood essence towards the heaven and earth fan. The small fan suddenly turned into a blue light, facing the magic cloud and leaving.


    I saw a strange scene.


    The magic cloud meets the heaven and earth fan. The heaven and earth fan is not in the magic cloud. When the heaven and earth fan is in full bloom, the blue light devours the magic cloud. The magic cloud flies towards the heaven and earth fan like a cow into the sea.


    For a moment, the middle-aged man was very confused.


    The magic cloud was transformed by his whole body''s spiritual power. The strange magic fan absorbed the magic cloud into the fan, which puzzled the middle-aged man.


    Ge Chen witnessed the scene, but he was also puzzled.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s face is also very ugly. His evil spirit is almost absorbed by the heaven and earth fan. How can he not be furious.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and held his hand for a while. Suddenly, several black lights poured into the magic cloud and flew towards the heaven and earth fan.


    I saw that the black light surrounded the heaven and earth fan. The heaven and earth fan suddenly flashed, and the blue light suddenly dimmed. In the magic cloud, the black light rolled in.


    This makes Ge Chen feel uneasy. The middle-aged man''s magic is very strange. The heaven and earth fan and his mind are trembling. It seems that he is blocked by the black light. Ge Chen''s eyes flashed in different colors. He couldn''t think about it much. He quickly moved the heaven and earth fan, and the small fan flew towards him.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged monk took advantage of this opportunity to shoot directly at GE Chen.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Dong Xu and Qiu Xiang on one side are not good-looking. The middle-aged monk''s magic is very strange. They have just had the first battle, and they have looked at the whole situation.


    "This middle-aged monk is really weird. I should not stand by and help him." The hole empty opens mouth to say.


    Qiuxiang nodded, "the big devil in the seal land is really weird and unpredictable. This part is so strong. I don''t know if we are involved in this. It''s a blessing or a curse."


    Dong Xu laughed and said, "why, is there a time when the nine headed snake king is afraid? You are a beast in ancient times. You have many ancient treasures, just a shadow. Are you afraid? "


    Autumn fragrance smell speech, no longer argue with hole empty, Jiao body move, ran GE Chen.


    Gechen sees Qiuxiang coming, and his heart is slightly relaxed. He just fights with the middle-aged man, but he is shocked. The strength of this middle-aged man is far less than what he thought. Compared with the middle-aged man, there is a big gap in his cultivation.


    Seeing Qiuxiang coming, the middle-aged man''s face showed a trace of solemnity. "As a Mahayana monk, do you want to intervene?" Qiuxiang said in a cold voice, "what''s the level of cultivation? Today we are here to go for your evil body. If we don''t get rid of you, how can we achieve our goal?" The middle-aged man sneered and said, "well, I''d like to see what the Mahayana monks have today." With that, the middle-aged man''s face sank, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. When he patted the storage bag, a blue light flashed, and the blue light flashed, and then several green silk shoots at Qiuxiang and gechen. The green silk is very small, and it is a magic weapon for needles. Seeing this, Qiu Xiang quickly pats the storage bag, and suddenly an ancient shield appears in front of him. The ancient shield is an ancient rune, which exudes an ancient flavor. But the ancient shield gives people a very heavy feeling, which seems hard to shake. The green silk shoots on the ancient shield and makes clear sounds. Qiu Xiang''s empty hand moves. These countless needles are put into the storage bag by Qiu Xiang. It''s just a moment. The middle-aged man''s magic weapon becomes Qiu Xiang''s bagˇ° You... "The middle-aged man''s face stagnated, showing the color of accidentˇ° Hum, it''s a trick to carve insects. This kind of magic weapon for needles is effective by surprise. It''s too small of you to treat a Mahayana monk with such a rubbish magic weapon. Don''t you have a proper magic weapon on you, and that kind of thing should act as a facade? " Qiuxiang said with a smile. Seeing that his magic weapon was recovered by the opposite nun, the middle-aged man''s face showed a sudden color. He stared at Qiuxiang and said coldly, "are you the nine headed snake king in ancient times? It turns out that you are the king of nine headed snakes. Hum, that ancient beast has the talent to break the gods! It''s my misfortune to cut off the spiritual connection between the monk and the magic weapon. " Qiu Xiang''s face remains unchanged when he is told the truth by a middle-aged man. And the middle-aged man at this time, the whole body momentum soared, around the Yin gas continuously toward the middle-aged man''s body.

 Chapter 363

    At this time, the middle-aged man''s whole body is surrounded by the rolling magic cloud again, and the black Qi is constantly churning all over his body. The black Qi is constantly stretching, and gradually forms a substantial black defense armor around the middle-aged man, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Ge Chen coldly looks at the middle-aged man''s magic. When the black evil spirit gradually turns dark like ink, there is a sound around. Ge Chen''s face appears a touch of fear. Looking at the huge magic image in front of him, his heart sinks.


    The middle-aged man''s body was filled with evil Qi, and the huge evil image was ferocious and terrifying. At this time, the arm of a normal person began to expand rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, it became incomparable. The black evil Qi surrounded the arm, and the illusory arm gradually materialized. The legs and feet also changed in this way, and the whole body became as black as ink.


    The black evil spirit is surging all over the middle-aged man''s body. The whole body suddenly erupts, and the wind howls. Inside it, there is a howl like crying and howling.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s arm was waved, a huge black sphere floated on the palm of his hand. It seemed that there were thousands of ghosts in the sphere. In the sphere, there was the vitality of the living beings. The vitality floated in the black sphere, and from time to time it gave out a creepy roar.


    The middle-aged man''s huge magic image is suspended in the air, and his eyes are empty and confused. The huge eyes are staring at GE Chen and others coldly, and the evil spirit is rolling in his eyes.


    Ge Chen stared coldly at the change in front of him, and he was shocked.


    Qiuxiang also stares at the huge magic statue in front of him with a straight face. The move of gudun in his hand is to form a heavy defense. After that, Qiuxiang hits gudun with several tricks in succession. With a wave of his hand, it is an extremely strange spear.


    The spear made a clattering sound, which was gradually diffused, and in the meantime, the sharp and piercing sound was very strange.


    On the spear, there was a flash of brilliance, and on the sky, the spear cut through the void, and ran directly to the huge statue.


    At this time, the huge magic statue suddenly moved, and the black air rolled over the huge magic palm and grabbed the spear. Suddenly, a bright light burst out between heaven and earth, followed by a roaring sound.


    When the spear touched the arm of the statue, the illusory statue was cut off by the spear, but the surrounding Yin Qi kept pouring towards the broken arm. It was only in a twinkling of an eye that the huge statue was as good as ever.


    "Jie Jie!" The statue let out a frightening roar, "Mahayana friar, that''s all!" Then came the words of mockery.


    Seeing this, Qiu Xiang''s eyes flashed a color of shock. She just chopped off the spear and couldn''t destroy the arm of the statue, which made Qiu Xiang''s face show solemn color.


    "The extreme way is really magic skill!"


    The huge statue let out a sound, and the rolling magic cloud came in an instant. The huge statue''s arm was waved fiercely, and the dark unreal palm was slapped fiercely.


    At this moment, Ge Chen and others were shocked. Miaoyu and others quickly moved back. Ge Chen also dodged. The huge magic hand with great prestige sent out a rolling aura wave on it. This kind of cruel magic made Ge Chen''s heart palpitate.


    "The true magic skill of the extreme way? It seems that the suppressed demon is true. I didn''t expect that the demon in the seal has such strength, and it''s hard to deal with a single demon? " Dong Xu''s face was solemn, and he sighed when he saw the devil''s ability.


    This extremely true magic skill continuously absorbs the Yin Qi in the channel. Even if Ge Chen and others destroy the demon body, it is also completely supplemented by the Yin Qi in a twinkling of an eye, and the demon image is not damaged at all. This makes Ge Chen and others feel shocked.


    Ge Chen''s face could not help but show the color of pondering, suddenly eyebrows move, as if he thought of something in his heart.


    When GE Chen''s palm moved, the sword sounded, and a bright light broke out on it. As soon as the sword side appeared, the sword was filled with thunder arcs and thunderclaps.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Dragon chanting sword came out, the magic statue suddenly gave out a sound, which seemed to be a little scared.


    Ge Chen sneered and said, "whoosh!" With a sound, the Dragon chanting sword turned into a golden light and flew to the huge magic statue. Ge Chen pinched his fingers, and his mouth was full of incantations. The Dragon chanting sword suddenly turned into countless sword blades, spinning around the magic statue, and each blade burst out thunderous sound.


    Ge Chen has a smile on his face. In Lingxiao clan, the Dragon chanting sword has already been used for the sacrifice of the true spirit blood. Its power is not comparable. Moreover, Ge Chen also knows that the true spirit ancient beast, the dragon, in the flood and famine period has the power of evil. Now it is not a problem to use it to deal with this demon.


    Ge Chen''s eyes were cold. He shot with a little dragon chanting sword and said, "chop!"


    I saw countless sword blades burst out more brilliant light, turned into wind blades, made a whoosh sound, and chopped at the magic statue almost at the same time. The sword blade, which burst out with strong and powerful spirit pressure, was extremely strong. With bursts of sound explosion, it cut down on the enchanted statue.


    Seeing this, the huge statue could not help looking stagnant. He suddenly waved his huge magic palm against countless blades. However, as soon as the magic palm came into contact with the blade, it broke up. Countless swords cut the statue to pieces in a short time.


    When GE Chen saw this, he did not hesitate. When he patted the storage bag with his palm, the eight exquisite banners sent out bursts of golden light. The little banners dribbled around and went to meet the magic statue. Ge Chen couldn''t think much about it. A little bit of Linglong banner, with continuous incantations in his mouth, turned into a big forbidden array, forming a forbidden line around the statue. As soon as the forbidden square appeared, the continuous influx of Yin Qi around the statue was resisted. Without Yin Qi pouring in, the huge statue began to fade, and the original body of the middle-aged man gradually flashed out. Just for a moment, accompanied by the thunder, the thunder arc of the blade of Longyin sword will break the evil Qi around, and the evil Qi of the middle-aged man will disappear. The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and he looked away with a trace of shock in his eyes. I saw countless swords raging in the air, suddenly bursts of thunder flash, arc intertwined, for a time, the sky looked very colorful. The next moment, the middle-aged man turned blue and looked at GE Chen fiercely. But at this time, Ge Chen is a break to drink "cut!" Countless sword blades shot to the middle-aged man''s side in an instant. The middle-aged man uttered a shrill scream, and his body had been cut into a pile of rotten meat by the sword blade.

 Chapter 364

    After killing the middle-aged man, GE Chenchang breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed a piece of spirit stone and began to replenish the spiritual power consumption in his body. Later, he just looked relaxed on his face, looked at the empty holes around him, and said, "master, the devil''s body has been destroyed. Shall we enter the seal now?"


    Dong Xu nodded and glanced at the rotten meat on the ground. With a movement of his hand, a group of ghost fire shot at the rotten meat on the ground. After hearing this, the rotten meat turned into nothingness.


    Ge Chen took a look at the ashes on the ground, ignored them and flew to the end of the passage.


    The battle just now made Ge Chen a little more afraid of the devil in the sealed place. Only one devil had such powerful power. His accomplishments were far beyond Ge Chen''s, which made him careless. After that, Dong Xu and others followed him closely.


    The Yin Qi in the passage was full of air. The more he went to the end of the passage, the more strong it was. When he thought about it, Ge Chen''s face couldn''t help but show the color of pondering. It seemed that the Yin Qi should come from the fiend of the sealed place, otherwise, there would never be such a vision.


    When they walked out of the passage, they were all relieved. Although the Yin Qi here had dissipated, the rolling evil Qi made the surroundings dark, and it was hard to look forward too far. It seems that the three thousand thunderous mountains are floating in a palace where people live. And everyone, at this time, was under the Thunder Mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Ge Chen''s face showed the color of meditation.


    This is a very strange space. It''s hard for GE Chen to feel any aura of heaven and earth here. It''s like being imprisoned here. Ge Chen''s heart can''t help sinking. If he can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth, it''s really dangerous for a monk.


    Dongxu and others also look pale when they come here. As a monk in Mahayana period, Dongxu''s strength is naturally to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. If there is no vitality of heaven and earth, this great power is just like being imprisoned. However, there is no sound here, so it seems very quiet.


    After a while, there was still no change here.


    Ge Chen walked a few steps forward and pointed to a huge stone gate. On the heavy stone gate was a forbidden place posted by countless Taoist runes. On it were painted strange runes. The runes were shining with gold, and burst out with bursts of bright light. Ge Chen, Dong Xu and Qiu Xiang were also shocked.


    Dongxu came forward, looked at the rune above the cave, moved his face, and said, "this simple Rune seems to be a magic talisman in ancient times. I''m afraid that the fluctuation of spiritual power in this rune is enough to compare with the later monks of Mahayana. It seems that the monks who sealed this feeling are no longer under Qiuxiang and me!"


    Autumn smile, eyes staring at the stone gate above the rune, eyes with the color of meditation.


    Dong Xu thought for a moment, and then he flipped it, and then a ray of light fell into the rune. The whole space was distorted, and then the rune turned to be golden. Later, in front of several people, it turned out to be a few gold fighting characters.


    "The seal of the great devil opens in the morning!"


    When he saw the big character, Ge Chen couldn''t help but look different. When he met Chen, he opened up. Isn''t there a word "morning" in his name, but the big devil in the seal must be a ferocious and unpredictable person. If he let it out, he would be a sinner forever?


    Ge Chen''s face changed greatly and his steps retreated.


    When Lei Shenshou saw the big gold character, he laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s really interesting. This thing has some mystery. It''s just for the morning. Hey hey, which old bastard designed it? Dong Xu, you''re the one who brought us here. Are you kidding me?"


    On hearing this, several faces looked like this and looked at Dongxu.


    "Nonsense! I came here with you and so on. It''s just recently that the vision of heaven and earth appeared in this sealed place. Can I control it. Although I am a Mahayana monk, I am still restricted by the vitality of heaven and earth. I can create visions and lead you to take the bait! " The hole empty a listen to thunder god beast this time ridicule, retort a way.


    Looking at the big character Dou Jin, several faces are confused, open or not, just between the mind.


    Dong Xu looked at the rune and said, "this thing shows such information. Is it a secret arrangement that I have to be a little apprentice to open it?"


    After hearing this, Ge Chen rolled his eyes at Dong Xu with a look of great reluctance.


    Qiuxiang also noticed the big character Doujin. With a flash in his eyes, he said: "this place is extremely strange, and there is no vitality of heaven and earth. If we really open the seal, our cultivation will be bound, and we can only play Yuanying''s later cultivation. If the great devil in it is really powerful, we will not fall here."


    Dongxu nodded and said: "Qiuxiang Daoyou, that''s good, but I''m waiting for you this time. Ha ha..."


    Just as they were talking, they saw a sudden change on the stone gate. On the huge stone gate, the rune flashed, and the whole Rune formed a clearly visible Tai Chi diagram. When they met black and white Tai Chi, they quickly rotated. On the Tai Chi diagram, the light was bright. Suddenly, a light column shot from the Tai Chi diagram, and the light column submerged Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen was shocked to see the light coming. However, under the movement of the light, Ge Chen couldn''t dodge at all. The bright light attached to ge Chen''s whole body, and the powerful aura waves sent out from GE Chen''s whole body. The strong spirit pressure shocked several people to step backˇ° No, it''s Taiji. The big devil wants to come out! " Dong Xu exclaimed, but only for a moment, Ge Chen''s figure stagnated, and the huge Tai Chi figure floated. Ge Chen''s figure moved and shot toward the Tai Chi figure. Just for a moment, Ge Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of several people. Several faces were filled with horror. Miaoyu, Siyue and sun Shangxiang''s eyes flicker. They are shocked to see Ge Chen disappear. Three female and Ge Chen deep feelings, at this time Ge Chen disappeared for no reason, is to let three people in the heart extremely worried. Seeing this, Qiuxiang and Dongxu also have a bad look on their faces. After all, it''s hard to predict whether they are lucky or not in the Taiji diagram. The thunder beast''s face was full of pondering and said, "don''t worry, I have a spiritual connection with my master. The master has nothing to do for the moment. He seems to have gone to a very strange place. I don''t know what kind of place it is. It''s very strange." Dong Xu felt relieved and sighed. At this time, Ge Chen, who is trapped in the Taiji diagram, has a flash of light on his body, and the whole person falls down from the void.

 Chapter 365

    Ge Chen fell down from the sky with a dignified look on his face. He took a look around and found that the surrounding environment was very similar to the shady place at the foot of three thousand thunder mountains. This place looked exactly the same as before.


    All this made Ge Chen frown slightly and murmur: "is this the place behind the stone gate? I was brought here by Taiji map?"


    It seems that the vision displayed by the rune is really a bit strange. It was not empty talk when it was in the morning.


    Then, gechen stood up from the ground and looked at the people around him coldly.


    It turned out to be a large palace palace. Outside the palace is a high stone wall. The stone wall encircles the whole palace in the middle. The stone wall is very thick, and it is inlaid with big stones, without any conjunction. The most noticeable is the palace palace in the stone wall, which looks very grand and emits bursts of bright light from time to time.


    However, under the bright light, there are bursts of ghost fog, which envelops the huge palace, giving people a sense of mystery. Listen carefully to the sound of this place, the palace is constantly emitting bursts of roar, as if there are ancient beasts in it.


    Ge Chen took two steps towards the wall and offered a flying magic weapon to cross the wall. However, Ge Chen was surprised to find that his spiritual power and magic had no effect here, which made Ge Chen''s heart shocked.


    "Is there some kind of prohibition outside this Think of here, Ge Chen empty hand a little, this wall suddenly burst out bursts of light, stab Ge Chen eyes pain, quickly back a few steps.


    It seems that there is a severe prohibition here, otherwise, Ge Chen''s spiritual power will not disappear out of thin air. However, in such a vast space, there could be such a powerful prohibition. You know, Ge Chen was a man of cultivation in the period of coming out of his body, and it was difficult for such a man to mobilize his spiritual power, which is enough to show how powerful the monks here are.


    Ge Chen suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and a bad feeling came to his mind.


    But at this time, on the high wall, there were many light waves. The light wave was a kind of extremely soft power. With the huge palace as the center, this kind of soft light continued to radiate. After that, there were bursts of sound of prohibition breaking. Ge Chen clearly felt that the spiritual power in his body began to surge. He felt this, and he was even more shocked.


    Ge Chen quickly mobilizes the spirit power in his body, offering a defense weapon to block his chest.


    Ge Chen''s eyes had a heavy color, and he stared coldly at the change in front of him. There was something strange in this place. Ge Chen was moved.


    At this time, several ghosts flashed in the palace. The ghosts stagnated in front of Ge Chen. Ge Chen looked at them and saw that they were eight ghosts. His heart sank. The Dragon singing sword in his hand also flashed out. On the Dragon singing sword, bursts of arc.


    Ge Chen didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he let out the spirit to sense a few ghosts. The strength of these ghosts was around the beginning of their emergence. Ge Chen trembled and became more careful.


    One of the ghost''s head twisted, and then he looked at GE Chen very stiffly. The ghost even showed an anthropomorphic expression. After a while, the ghost even said: "boy, it''s your chance to come to daliuyun Dynasty today!"


    Ge Chen nodded and said, "daliuyun dynasty? Hum, what is the existence of Liuyun country outside? "


    "Liuyun country? Hehe, it''s just a miniature of the daliuyun Dynasty. Although the daliuyun Dynasty is only a palace, it is a huge daliuyun Dynasty supported by countless Taoist barriers. There are countless Mahayana monks in it. The king here, our master, is really immortal! " The ghost said with pride.


    Ge Chen''s eyes are full of the color of meditation. What kind of strength is the existence of real immortal? At this time, Ge Chen was speechless. He looked at the ghosts all around him and said, "you are too arrogant. How can there be so many Mahayana friars in this world? I''m afraid only the real immortal world can exist. How can you stay in this world?"


    "Daoyou is a little ignorant. This matter is beyond reproach. This place is not the human world. If we say which world this place is, it should be regarded as a remnant of space. Don''t you feel that the full aura of this place is many times stronger than that of the human world? "


    Hearing the words, Ge Chen''s face changed and he was silent. His divine consciousness was released just now because of the existence of prohibition. But now, without the shackles of prohibition, extremely strong aura waves broke out in this space. Even if Ge Chen did not fully absorb it, the continuous aura directly disappeared into his body and rushed towards the Dantian. This kind of boundary is really stronger than the human world. I don''t know how many times.


    "Daoyou, you should believe it this time?" The ghost said, "we are ordered by the real immortal to take the postgraduate entrance examination. If the Taoist friend can pass the postgraduate entrance examination, he can enter the daliuyun Dynasty and get the reward from the real immortal. This is a great chance."


    There was a flash of surprise on Ge Chen''s face. He took a look at eight ghosts. It seemed that he had no contact with daliuyun Dynasty, and he was able to get the reward of a real immortal, which made Ge Chen feel a little bit confused.


    What''s more, I just heard the ghost''s words. It seems that these eight ghosts are just tools of Zhenxian''s hands. Is it true that there are strong people gathering here, and is it just a small role for us to test our accomplishments? Ge Chen''s eyes turned and looked at the ghost who took the lead. He asked, "I don''t know how Daoyou want to take the postgraduate entrance examination. I was able to go into the palace to have a look." The ghost laughed and said, "it''s very simple. If you defeat eight of us, you will have a chance to go in!" Ge Chen can''t help but scold. One beat eight. He pinched his ears. The other side is eight monks in the period of emergence. Although his cultivation is a little better than the other eight, he is only one of them. The eight monks in the early period of emergence can''t compete with him even in the later period of emergence! Ghost shadow''s face showed a ghost smile, but he didn''t speak any more. With a wave of the ghost''s hand, the wind blows and Ge Chen doesn''t hesitate. With a flash of the dragon sword in his hand, he rushes to the sky. The Dragon Sword suddenly bursts into a bright light. Around the eight ghosts, he sets up the powerful Dragon Sword array.

 Chapter 366

    After Ge Chen laid out the sword array of dragon chanting, he just stared at the eight ghosts in front of him with a heavy face. At this time, Ge Chen felt the wind around him, and the eight ghosts were bursting out with bright black light, and the momentum was very heavy.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen''s face was dignified. He couldn''t think much about it. The sword suddenly turned into countless blades. Above the blades, there was a crackling sound.


    As soon as the ghost''s face changed, there was a sound of thunderbolt. The ghost didn''t know that it was something to ward off evil spirits. The thunder arc on the blade made the ghost''s face show a heavy color.


    But the ghost did not stop at all. The ghost, the leader, opened his mouth and drank. All of a sudden, he saw that the eight ghosts were bullied by the wind, and then several black lights came towards Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen''s heart was shocked, and the Dragon chanting sword swept away with the black light. There were bursts of fart La Pala sounds around.


    Ge Chen had already risen from the sky. After a flash, he hid from the eight ghosts and just looked at the very strange eight ghosts.


    The eight ghosts see Ge Chen flash to one side, the ghost''s face changes slightly, and a spell sounds in his mouth. After that, the ghost leader''s black light flashes, and bursts into bright black awns. The remaining seven ghosts see this, and form a strange battle array according to the position of the seven stars of the Big Dipper.


    The first ghost gave a loud shout, and the seven ghosts suddenly burst out a strong pressure. Then, the eight ghosts came towards Ge Chen quickly, and each ghost was brilliant, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Ge Chen looked on coldly. He was shocked.


    The eight ghosts'' powerful prohibition is absolutely not simple. The powerful spiritual pressure made Ge Chen''s heart palpitate. He struggled with the eight ghosts in the early stage of their emergence. Ge Chen''s heart sank slightly, but the speed of the ghosts was very fast. Just in a moment, he was in front of GE Chen.


    All of a sudden, the eight ghosts as the center, followed by a burst of extremely powerful power burst out, the world suddenly changed color, bursts of powerful spiritual pressure burst out a very bright light, the mountains and rivers of general attack toward Ge Chen, the ghost suddenly move, dark as ink of the ghost claw is toward Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen''s heart suddenly sank. He couldn''t think more. A little dragon chanting sword filled with thunder arc. Ge Chen''s several Taoist precepts fell into the Dragon chanting sword. The thunder arc on the Dragon chanting sword was like a dancing electric snake. The thunder arc on the Dragon chanting sword was striking with the ghost claw of the black ghost shadow, and there was constant noise around. The ghost claw was struck by the arc, but it just shook. Although the momentum was reduced, But it''s hard to get rid of it completely.


    Ge Chen''s heart was a little suspicious.


    But at this time, the eight ghosts also had a bad look on their faces, and the first one was even more frightened. The things that the ghosts were most afraid of were lightning and fire. Ge Chen''s Longyin sword was very powerful. For a moment, the eight ghosts could not get Ge Chen.


    However, this stalemate is also not right in Ge Chen''s heart. His spiritual power is consumed crazily. Longyin sword continuously absorbs the spiritual power in his body, and Ge Chen continuously absorbs the spiritual power of Lingshi. This stalemate is very bad for GE Chen. Right now, if we don''t get rid of the eight ghosts as soon as possible, it''s a big problem.


    However, at this time, the ghost, who was the leader, also felt wrong. He jumped out and stared at GE Chen coldly, shouting: "eight gate golden lock array!"


    Ge Chen heard the booze and looked coldly at the eight ghosts.


    The eight ghosts burst out bursts of black light, and the ghosts screamed bitterly. Above the ghosts, the sky and the earth suddenly changed, and the amazing celestial phenomena appeared on the eight ghosts. Above the huge sky, it was a huge chaotic whirlpool. In the whirlpool, it seemed that there was a huge energy to destroy the sky and the earth, which constantly stirred the vitality of the heaven and the earth, Johnson''s vitality of heaven and earth forms a huge source above the ghost. He steals a bright light column directly towards the ghost. The light column is surrounded by bursts of strong pressure.


    This vision appeared, Ge Chen only felt the strong wind in front of him, and his whole body was suppressed by the pressure of spirit. For a moment, he was afraid.


    Ge Chen quickly runs the derived formula to improve his spiritual consciousness. Later, he releases his spiritual consciousness and feels the mystery of the eight golden lock array.


    These eight golden lock arrays are different from what GE Chen had seen before. They are the secret techniques of joint attack of monks in the period of leaving body. They are constantly arousing the visions of heaven and earth to absorb the powerful force between heaven and earth after the visions happen. These secret techniques of joint attack are extremely strange and powerful.


    Ge Chen sneers. It seems that the secret skill used by the ghost is just like this. He has just hidden himself. If he sacrificed the void sword, it must be very easy to kill a ghost with the power of the void sword. But at the moment, the eight ghosts become one, and it''s not easy to start for the time being, so we have to wait until the Eight Golden Lock arrays succeed in gathering the strength of heaven and earth, and it''s not too late to start!


    "Eight gates of golden lock array, condense the mystery of heaven and earth, absorb thousands of spirits, kill!" The ghost shadow drinks, and immediately, the eight ghost shadows form a huge rotating Taiji diagram. The Taiji diagram harmonizes Yin and Yang, and constantly rotates. Suddenly, the surrounding vigorous wind and evil spirit make it hard to resist for a moment.


    Ge Chen''s face changed greatly. He was hard to deal with it for a moment, and his figure regressed rapidly.


    "This Tai Chi diagram is exactly the same as the one that led me here. Moreover, this Tai Chi diagram is a very powerful attraction. The vision of heaven and earth continuously condenses the vitality of heaven and earth into this Tai Chi diagram. It''s not easy to kill these eight ghosts." Murmured gerchenˇ° This is the world of ghosts. There is Yin Qi everywhere. If I use evil Qi to destroy ghosts, I don''t know if I can? " Ge Chen has a secret way in his heart. Seeing this Tai Chi picture coming, Ge Chen didn''t have time to think about it. He patted the storage bag with his finger, and the void sword suddenly rose up. As soon as the void sword appeared in the place with strong Yin Qi, it burst out a very powerful and bright light, as if this place was like a fish in water for the void sword. Seeing this, Ge Chen didn''t have time to think much about it. A little bit of the magic sword of the void, and a few tricks fell into the sword of the void. The sword of the void immediately sent out bursts of evil spirit. The evil spirit and Yin Qi could cover up the sky and block out the sun. All of a sudden, there were bursts of crying and Howling around. For a moment, the Yin Qi gradually formed huge magic images and virtual shadows. See this vision, Ge Chen''s face sank! Seeing this, the ghost''s face also changed greatly. Taijitu''s body stagnated and began to circle. The void sword and taijitu were in opposition in the sky.

 Chapter 367

    As soon as the sword came out, the evil spirit soared to the sky and the ghosts cried and howled. It seemed that there were thousands of creatures shouting in the whole world, and they were extremely afraid of the evil spirit in the sword. On that day, there seemed to be a huge and evil devil who could devour thousands of creatures.


    Heaven and earth change color. Yin Qi is impulsive by the endless evil spirit. The spirit of heaven and earth absorbed by ghosts is broken by the evil spirit in the void sword. The eight golden lock array formed by the eight ghosts seems to have lost the support of the spirit of heaven and earth. At this time, the eight ghosts are also confused.


    Ge Chen coldly looks at the empty sword and guides its evil spirit with his divine sense. Ge Chen is also suffering a lot. The evil spirit hidden in the empty sword is far beyond Ge Chen''s estimation. It seems that the empty sword has a spiritual sense and even competes with Ge Chen for the magical control.


    Ge Chen was terrified. After practicing the derived formula, Ge Chen''s divine sense was much stronger than that of other monks. But today, the evil spirit in the void sword shocked him, as if he had gone back to the void sword, which killed immortals and gods and killed thousands of lives.


    Ge Chen''s heart was awe inspiring, but in the face of the attack of the eight ghosts, he didn''t have time to think much about it. He quickly ran the derivative formula and constantly washed away his fear and uneasiness. After that, Ge Chen had a little empty sword, and the empty sword was the light burst out. The bright light was filled with strong pressure, and countless swords were shooting at the eight ghosts.


    The eight ghosts were attacked by the empty sword. After several attacks, the formation of the big array began to rout. The Dao Dao sword blade with strong power sent out, and the ghosts roared in pain.


    When GE Chen saw this, he was very happy. He didn''t stop at all in his hand. The Dragon singing sword flew out of the storage bag. The thunder thundered in the sky and the earth, and the electric arc filled the whole body of the sword. The ghost was scattered by the electric arc.


    Eight ghosts are hard to resist, showing the appearance of rout. Seeing this, Ge Chen wants to kill eight ghosts at one stroke.


    But at this time, between heaven and earth, a more brilliant light broke out. As soon as the light appeared, the evil spirit in the void sword was retreated. After that, the dim sky seemed to radiate thousands of rays, the light appeared, the black fog on the sky began to fade away, and the original dark ghost disappeared.


    This is a very strange landscape. The heaven and the earth are like fairyland. The rolling aura is white light, which diffuses between the heaven and the earth. After that, a line of cranes dance in the heaven and the earth. The huge crane wings stir up in the heaven and the earth. On the back of the crane, it turns out that the old man with white hair steps on the back of the crane and plays the flute.


    Ge Chen felt the fairy music in his ears, and his heart was more clear. The evil spirit of the void sword disappeared. The sound was like the sound of nature, which made Ge Chen suddenly understand the method from the advanced stage to the later stage of his emergence.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is very dense, and gradually form a visible formula. The old man above the crane, with a gentle wave of the wind and bones, can''t find the formula in Ge Chen''s body. Ge Chen only feels that his whole body is bursting with spiritual power and constantly surging. Only for a moment, Ge Chen''s face is filled with ecstasy.


    Previously, he practiced hard in the Taoist temple, relying on the blue crystal spirit ball to constantly ripen the lingcao elixir. Later, Dongxu refined the elixir for him in order to increase his accomplishments. But it just let Ge Chen rush into the middle stage of his cultivation. After that, the effect of the elixir became smaller and smaller, and Ge Chen''s cultivation progressed very slowly.


    Ge Chen had been stagnant for three years at the threshold of the middle period of emergence. Now, he suddenly realized that he was in the later period of emergence. Ge Chen looked up at the old man in white above the sky with a solemn look in his eyes. The old man''s magical power was unpredictable. Just a little empty handed, he taught himself countless principles of enlightenment. I''m afraid that his accomplishments are far higher than those of Dong Xu and Qiu Xiang.


    Gechen didn''t dare to blaspheme any more, so he went forward to give a salute and politely said: "thank you for your advice. I just let you go to the late stage of the emergence. Gechen is here to thank you!"


    The old man laughed. When the crane was stable, the old man appeared in front of Ge Chen. The speed was almost instantaneous, which made Ge Chen shocked.


    "Little friend is very savvy. I''m just pushing the boat. You can achieve today''s accomplishments only after you have experienced life and death. Take it for granted, take it for granted The old man''s face is a quiet smile, the kind of unconquered look, people''s heart is with a bit of admiration.


    Ge Chen didn''t dare to be impolite. He politely said, "the elder should be a famous man here, and this place is said to be the daliuyun Dynasty by the ghost. I don''t understand. I hope you can give me some advice."


    The old man said with a smile: "Xiaoyou is very interested in this. In fact, the great Liuyun Dynasty is just a miniature of Liuyun country. In the past, the Chaoya people invaded the sea of blood. The Chaoya people were very powerful. In that war, the world was in turmoil, and the gods and Demons could not escape death. Countless great monks in the immortal world fell, not to mention the Mahayana monks. Even some real immortals from the upper world fell in the sea of blood! "


    "The daliuyun Dynasty was actually an interface of LiuYun kingdom. At that time, this interface was cut off from LiuYun kingdom by Da Xiansheng. For fear of being discovered by other races, he placed this boundary under 3000 thunderous mountains. It was even more difficult for ordinary monks to spy here!"


    "What''s the matter about the seal of the great devil?" Asked gerchen. The old man replied with a smile: "seal demon? Ha ha, that''s just an excuse for xiaotudongxu to Xiaoyou. In fact, the rune is also fake. It''s just that I want to see Xiaoyou and give you some advice. I don''t want to ask more about other things. " Ge Chen is completely shocked by the old man in white. What''s wrong with him? Is Dong Xu a monk of Mahayana, a little disciple in front of the old man? How many disciples of Mahayana friars are there in front of the old man? Isn''t the old man''s cultivation the true immortal in the legend? Ge Chen''s face was full of horror, and he bowed and said politely: "I didn''t expect that the elder was a real immortal in the upper world, but I''m really disrespectful!" The old man laughed and said, "don''t be so polite, little friend. Dongxu is your master. Am I not your grandmaster? Ha ha... "The old man said with a smile:" Xiaoyou''s blue crystal soul ball is still there. I want to see how the immortal treasure I fell into the world is now. It''s a treasure against heaven! " Ge Chen hears the speech, his face moves, but the old man''s cultivation is too terrible, and the other party knows his own details, how dare he not show it. Ge Chen''s palm turned, and the dark blue ball appeared on his palm.

 Chapter 368

    The old man''s fingers gently moved, and the blue crystal soul ball flew into the old man''s hands. The old man narrowed his eyes, looked at it, and said with a smile: "this treasure is still the same as it was. It seems that Xiaoyou only know one of the treasures, but not the real use of it!"


    Ge Chen hears speech, move in the heart, ask a way hastily: "don''t know elder generation can tell one or two?"


    The old man laughed, a little blue crystal soul ball, suddenly, the soul ball is filled with dark blue light, this light diffuses in the two people''s side, the blue light gradually into Ge Chen''s body, Ge Chen felt a burst of comfort in the body, the body''s aura surging up.


    Ge Chen''s face showed a trace of ecstasy. The blue crystal spirit ball filled his whole body with spirit. He felt the aura of heaven and earth filled, as if he was in a fairyland. This feeling made Ge Chen ecstatic. If we continue to practice with this thing, the improvement of cultivation will not be greatly accelerated.


    The old man showed a deep smile on his face and said lightly, "little friend, you have only spent more than 300 years in your cultivation. With such a speed, you are absolutely talented in the whole third level. Sometimes, don''t rush for quick success and instant benefit!"


    Ge Chen nodded his head and said, "thank you very much. I will remember it."


    Hearing the words, the old man laughed and said, "little friend, I have a treasure here, and a Book of the cultivation method of the immortal family. It''s called chaos Yin Yang Jue. This kind of cultivation method is in the three realms, and it''s absolutely superior. You''re predestined with me. Today, I''ll give it to you. It will be of great use to you in the future. You should keep it away!"


    When the old man flipped his hand, he saw a simple book and a very old looking bronze mirror. On the mirror, there was a very simple atmosphere. However, when GE Chenfang came into contact with the mirror, the killing atmosphere was several times stronger than the empty sword.


    Ge Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were still such things in the world. This made Ge Chen''s heart sink. He looked at the old man with more fear in his eyes. The old man is not a simple person. It''s absolutely difficult to be a true immortal.


    Just imagine how many people there are in this world, but it''s very rare to be able to reach the level of the old man. Ge Chen looked at the old man with a look of awe.


    "This cultivation method is a kind of body quenching method created by the old man. It''s called qingyunjue. It''s a kind of body quenching method that mobilizes the energy of heaven and earth. If you can cultivate this method to nine levels of heaven, you can break through the void and go straight to the real fairyland. If you cultivate three levels of heaven, you can break the void and ignore the storm of space. The six levels of heaven are the accomplishments of Mahayana! "


    Hearing the old man''s introduction, Ge Chen was shocked. Qingyuan Jue had such a magic power. If he worked hard, he would not worry about becoming an immortal! Moreover, the old man is an immortal in the upper world, so he will not speak wild.


    Gerchen nodded and said thank you.


    The old man continued: "little friend, look at the bronze mirror."


    When the old man finished, he pointed to the little bronze mirror, and the little mirror suddenly dripped and turned, and bursts of bright light broke out on the mirror. As soon as the old man threw the little mirror, the mirror of the little mirror immediately sent out bursts of dazzling light. In the light, there was an extremely strong spiritual pressure, giving people a strange feeling.


    Ge Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at the bronze mirror.


    At the next moment, on the ancient bronze mirror, illusory shadows suddenly appeared. The shadow was huge and covered with thick and solid armor. Each huge shadow was holding a mountain knife in his hand. On the blade body, it was cold and shining. Every shadow was moving with a strong and vigorous spirit, which made the world change color and surging.


    "Chop!" The old man gave a big drink, and several magic formulas fell into the ancient mirror. The huge shadows began to move. The huge sword in the shadow''s hand hit the nearby Yinming mountain hard. When the sword was cut down, a strong pressure of spirit broke out on the blade. On the blade, there was a bright blue light. Suddenly, countless shadows were chopped towards the mountains.


    "Boom!" The sound of a mountain collapse, rocks splashing up, this potential to sink a knife, as if to split heaven and earth!


    Ge Chen was even more shocked. He was so powerful that he was afraid that the momentum of his attack was not as strong as the old man''s.


    Ge Chen thought that there was more awe in the old man''s look.


    The old man said, "look, this is an ancient magic mirror. It''s a spiritual treasure that I worshipped and practiced in those years. With the old man''s expedition, the souls of countless friars were worshipped and practiced by me. The spirit of friars was injected into the ancient magic body that I worshipped and practiced, which greatly increased the power of this ancient magic mirror. In that year, I fought all over the world with my ancient magic mirror. Countless Chaoya people were killed by my ancient magic mirror. This ancient magic mirror is enough to make those Chaoya people scared! "


    Listening to the old man''s introduction, Ge Chen seems to go back to the disaster of the sea of blood. The old man stands between the heaven and the earth, fighting in all directions with the strange treasure in his hand. The situation between the heaven and the earth changes color. As soon as the old man steps on it, countless strong people fall. That kind of arrogance is unmatched for a moment!


    The old man laughs, "little friend, if you want to be a really strong person, it''s hard to do it without some experience. Although your cultivation is extremely powerful and has already been the cultivation of the later period of emergence, there are so many people with advanced cultivation in the vast world that you can''t be arrogant."ˇ° Xianzun, I went out to practice since I was a child. I went through many dangerous places, and I also experienced bloody fighting. Although these experiences are not many for me, they also make me realize the hardships of cultivation! " Gechen returned. The old man nodded and continued: "I know something about Xiaoyou, but it''s not enough. If Xiaoyou leaves here, I''ll show you a clear way!" Ge Chen''s eyes brightened and said eagerly, "immortal, please tell me. I''m all ears."ˇ° Liuyun country is a country of cultivating immortals. Xiaoyou is famous in Liuyun country now. But if you want to pursue a higher level, Xiaoyou should go out for training. Don''t let others follow you. Just take the thunder beast and fire unicorn. In the northwest of Liuyun Kingdom, it is the territory of monsters. There are a lot of monsters and their accomplishments are uneven. You can go there to experience with your accomplishments. "ˇ° Moreover, in this once-in-a-million-year cycle, the tide of the sea of blood has begun to return to the pure land of the world. The battle of the sea of blood is not far away! "ˇ° Well, I have to weigh up my future affairs. Put away the Qingyuan Jue and the ancient magic mirror. It''s up to you to make a choice. I won''t entangle with you any more. Let''s go ahead! " Ge Chen watched the old man fly away, looked at Qingyuan Jue, the ancient magic mirror, and the jade slips in his hand. His face showed a trace of ecstasy.

 Chapter 369

    Maple Valley in LiuYun kingdom is now the same place as xuanzhenzong and Gejia in Canaan city in LiuYun kingdom. Gechen is now in Liuyun Kingdom and has become a great cultivator. The strength is so powerful that many immortals are crazy about it.


    At that time, he was an ignorant cultivator. By accident, the great cultivator was exiled to other circles. But more than a hundred years later, when the cultivator returned, he killed the great forces like Maple Valley in Liuyun Kingdom, and even the leader of the alliance period was also killed by GE Chen. For a moment, Ge Chen''s reputation spread all over Liuyun country. Those sects did not dare to resist Ge Chen''s influence.


    The northern part of LiuYun kingdom is the boundary linking Liuyun Kingdom, the land of cultivating immortals, and the land of monster. At this time, there are several monks standing in front of the mountain of monster. The weakest of these monks'' accomplishments also reached the later period of Yuanying, and their strength is extremely strong. These people are Ge Chen, Dong Xu, Qiu Xiang and others.


    At this time, Dong Xu''s eyes were staring at the monster mountain in front of him, with a trace of blurred color in his eyes. The mountain of monsters is not a good place. The monsters in the mountain are extremely powerful, and there are many friars in the mountain of monsters, but the fight between these friars and monsters is extremely cruel.


    Dong Xu knows that master wants Ge Chen to go to the monster mountain. Naturally, he has an old man''s idea, and he has no right to interfere. Moreover, it''s not a bad thing for GE Chen''s cultivation. Although the monster mountain is extremely dangerous, it''s not difficult for GE Chen to escape as a late monk.


    Around Dongxu is Qiuxiang in the late Mahayana period. It has been several years since Qiuxiang came to LiuYun kingdom with gechen. She still knows gechen''s character clearly. Gechen''s single-minded cultivation can achieve the present cultivation, and it is definitely not just by chance!


    Beside Ge Chen, there are Miaoyu, Siyue, sun Shangxiang and sun Shangyu. Sun Shangyu was practicing in xuanzhenzong at the beginning. When he learned that GE Chen was going to leave, he was very worried and just came to see him off.


    Looking at the four beautiful wives behind him, Ge Chen couldn''t bear it, but in order to pursue the road, he had no choice. After all, life in the world is limited by longevity. Although it reaches the late stage of OBE, it can only live for thousands of years. If it doesn''t reach the realm of true immortality, it will eventually fall.


    Ge Chen thought about it, and finally decided to set foot on the road of monster mountain. Although there are thousands of dangers ahead, if you don''t suffer, how can you surpass others and stand on the peak of cultivation. Therefore, Ge Chen finally decided to go to the chaotic land.


    In addition, Ge Chen''s cultivation these days has reached the first level of Qingyuan Jue, and he feels the vast vitality of heaven and earth. Ge Chen''s cultivation has also improved a lot, but it''s not so easy to be in the advanced stage of distraction. Maybe going out for training will help to improve his cultivation.


    According to ge Chen''s idea, after he entered the mountain of monsters, he practiced and honed his strength in the mountain of monsters. Only by fighting with those monsters, constantly mastering the skills of fighting, and killing the enemy in the future, can it be of great help.


    "My husband, there are thousands of dangerous monsters in the range of monsters. There are not only eight level monsters, but also more than ten level monsters. Those powerful monsters are comparable to the friars of human fitness period. If you enter here, you will die. Can''t you..." sun Shangxiang asked, She didn''t want Ge Chen to enter here.


    "My good sister, my husband has decided to go here. It''s no use for you and me to talk nonsense. Let him go. Even if he dies in it, I''ll burn paper for him." Although sun Shangyu spoke like this, he was very worried about GE Chen.


    The thunder god beast giggled and said: "ah, look at my master. I''m so happy. Before I die, so many people came to see me off. Hehe, it''s so good, master. Even if you are silk in the mountain of monsters, you don''t have any regrets. You''re drunk, lying on the knees of a beautiful woman. You''re in charge of the world. Ha ha, that''s good! "


    "Well! You hateful fellow are cursing my husband again. I''ll kill you! " Thinking of a frown on the moon, it is toward the thunder beast ran.


    Looking at Siyue chasing the thunder beast, there was a smile on several faces. Ge Chen took a look at the four. He didn''t give up for a long time. He didn''t know when he would return. For a moment, Ge Chen''s heart was full of worries.


    However, Ge Chen was relieved to pursue the road. Even if he didn''t succeed, his life would be enough. After all, the success of this road is only a few people since ancient times.


    But just at this time, Dong Xu came to ge Chen and said, "apprentice, the reason why the grandmaster asked you to go to the monster mountain seems that his old man also has his own difficulties. In the world of cultivating immortals, the immortals in the upper world can''t get involved in the struggle of the human world, so he wants you to experience, presumably because of the robbery of the sea of blood! "


    Ge Chen nodded and said, "master, I have written down in my heart that I will try my best to practice. I won''t let the master and you down."


    Dong Xu nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "it''s dangerous and unpredictable in the mountain of monsters. Please remember that you can''t be greedy. If you think you can get something, you can fight for it. If it''s too dangerous, don''t take a chance


    Ge Chen didn''t know that the reason why the monk fell was not because he was too greedy. I have experienced a lot of such things at the beginning, so I naturally wrote it down in my heartˇ° Well, apprentice, if you want to see you off for thousands of miles, you''ll have to say goodbye. We''ll send you here. You''ll have to go your own way in the future. As a teacher, you won''t see you off. Go in yourself! " Dong Xu said sadly. Ge Chen nodded, looked at the people around him, and said, "you don''t need to send me. I''ve decided to go to the mountain of monsters. Miaoyu, Siyue, Shangxiang, Shangyu, you wait in the Maple Valley to practice well. My husband will return to Liuyun country to look for you for at least ten years or more!" With that, Ge Chen didn''t hesitate any more. If he was so reluctant, he would be more restless and turn to the mountain of monsters. Ge Chen sacrificed the dragon flying sword, stood on it and rushed into the monster mountain without looking back. Dong Xu and others took a look at GE Chen''s direction and had to return. After all, it was an experience for GE Chen, and it was unintentional to say more.

 Chapter 370

    The mountain of monsters is a vast forest, in which there are also idle flowers and weeds, and the giant monsters flying around. With their huge wings open, they can block out the sky and the sky. I don''t know when they grew in the mountains.


    It''s the third day since Ge Chen entered the monster mountain. He has a good understanding of this place. When he entered the monster mountain, he hasn''t met any powerful monster yet, but he can clearly feel the pressure of the powerful monster.


    The mountain of monsters is also a place where the strong are respected. Here, those low-level monsters will only be killed, and the high-level monsters will fight for territory. Ge Chen has personally experienced all this.


    When a person walks into the monster mountain, Ge Chen idles in the monster mountain and practices constantly. The monster mountain is a good place where the aura is strong. Ge Chen absorbs the aura and breaks the ball with the help of the blue crystal spirit. His cultivation is also improving a little bit.


    "It''s a big mountain of monsters. I''m just on the edge of the mountain of monsters. There are so many eight level monsters. If I go on, I don''t know what powerful characters I will meet." Ge Chen let out a sigh and continued to walk towards the depth of the monster mountain.


    As GE Chen walks along, the landscape of the monster mountain is constantly changing. There are many monster actors in the towering ancient forest. Looking at GE Chen''s arrival, naturally many monsters take ge Chen as their food.


    The roar of the monster sounded in Ge Chen''s ear. Ge Chen moved slightly in his heart. The Dragon chanting sword in his hand also sent out bursts of cold light. Ge Chen carefully continued to walk forward.


    "Ouch!" There was a huge roar, and then there was a man with sharp spines all over, a pair of small eyes like beans, staring at GE Chen. This monster is not big. The most dazzling thing is the sharp spikes. The spikes are like refined steel, and the whole body emits bursts of silver light. This monster is not big, about the size of a wolf, and its claws are extremely sharp.


    Ge Chen stares at the monster in front of him, and a smile appears in the corner of his mouth. The monster is looking for his own death. It''s just the cultivation of the eighth order form, and it''s just the human primordial period. Ge Chen can easily solve this kind of weak monster.


    This monster stares at GE Chen, and doesn''t seem to find his powerful cultivation. After all, Ge Chen has restrained his breath. How does he know that he is actually a human monk in the later period of his emergence.


    This eight step shaped monster is called purple wind rat. It''s a kind of wind nature monster, and its spiritual power is also wind system. But the most outstanding ability of this kind of monster is its extremely fast speed. When the purple wind rat roars, it kicks its paw on the ground and shoots at GE Chen.


    Ge Chen was a little puzzled that the mouse monster he met actually roared like a wild animal, and the speed of the eighth level monster was really fast. If Ge Chen hadn''t been on guard, he would have suffered a lot of damage.


    Ge Chen''s Longyin sword moved, and then several blades shot at the purple wind mouse. As soon as the purple wind mouse claws grasped the blade, there were bursts of Zhila sounds in the space. After that, the eight step monster opened its mouth and roared, and several blades shot at GE Chen.


    Ge Chen''s eyes shrank, and his sword waved to turn off the wind blade.


    "Why?" Ge Chen''s face was full of meditation. The eight level monster purple wind rat was a little strange. He knew that the wind blade was attacking. It was rare for such monsters.


    But the purple wind mouse seemed to see that the enemy in front of him was not easy to deal with. With a wave of his paw, he swept several wind blades towards Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen showed a smile on his face. "Hum, I want to run now, no way!" Ge Chen Longyin sword wave, see purple wind rat want to escape, where he let go, quickly followed up.


    As the purple wind rat ran, he kept attacking Ge Chen behind him, which made Ge Chen angry. He was teased by the eight level monster, but Ge Chen''s mood was not so good.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew It was a series of wind blade attacks, which made Ge Chen angry. Ge Chen didn''t care. When he patted the storage bag, he suddenly heard the sound of the sword, which was the empty sword. The empty sword ran to the purple wind rat and cut it off.


    On the void sword, bursts of bright light, this void sword evil spirit is very heavy, for a moment, there are several monsters around, all of them are fleeing for their lives, after all, the evil spirit on the void sword is cast by countless lives, this frightening evil spirit is also extremely scared in the hearts of monsters.


    Purple wind rat''s eyes flashed a little fear, and even stopped, staring coldly at GE Chen. This purple wind rat seems to realize Ge Chen''s terrible, not his opponent at all, but it''s not a simple thing to escape.


    Ge Chen looked at the stopped purple wind rat, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    I saw the purple wind rat stand up, covered with purple fur, a root in the sun showing silver ray of spines, root upside down, after that, the purple wind rat mouth began to recite the curse, I saw the purple wind rat''s body grew up several times, that pair of small eyes full of anger and unwilling.


    Ge Chen was a little curious, but the next moment, he felt the anger and hatred of purple wind rat.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the purple wind rat suddenly burst out, and the silver spikes all over Ge Chen shot at him. Ge Chen waved his big hand, and the Dragon singing sword turned into a silver awn, which was to resist the blow of the purple wind rat. But Ge Chen had an ominous feeling in his heart. The purple wind rat seemed to explode itself, and then told the people of his own distress.


    Ge Chen shook his head and looked at the flesh and blood of the purple wind rat on the ground. He said with a smile, "it''s just an eight level monster. Maybe I think too much?"


    However, at the moment when the purple wind rat exploded, in a deep cave, there was a big mouse, the whole body was as big as a giant elephant, and his face was angry. When the huge mouse moved, a strange scene appeared, and he turned into a human. This man was very sophisticated, and his face was full of fierce color.


    "Hateful human friars are so reckless in the mountain of monsters. Come and tell me that all monsters in the mountain of monsters will be killed if they see human friars!" The huge mouse yelled. The monster below heard it and ran out of the deep cave.


    Five days later, Ge Chen''s face was full of anger. In the mountain of monsters, the original peaceful cultivation life was disturbed by those hateful monsters. When he entered the mountain of monsters, those monsters would not attack himself at all. But now, when a monster saw himself, he would fight to death, which made Ge Chen a little confused.


    "This is the tenth time that we have been attacked by monsters today, but the monsters this time are five level monsters. Their strength is too weak!" Ge Chen said to himself, looking at the corpse of the monster on the ground, he ran to the depth of the monster mountain without any stop.


    However, when GE Chen was in action, he saw the light shining in the distance. After a glance, he knew that some human friars had been attacked by monsters.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen''s face showed a trace of hesitation. The human monk and himself could be said to be in the same way. Whether to save or not, Ge Chen began to murmur.


    But just as he was thinking, Ge Chen''s face darkened, because several people not far away had noticed his existence and were coming towards him.


    "Damn it! You want to bring this disaster to me Ge Chen''s face sank when he saw this.


    "Daoyou, help quickly!" At this time, a ruddy but flustered middle-aged monk yelled.


    Ge Chen looked at several people, and their accomplishments were not weak. The middle-aged monk was already in the middle stage of his emergence, and the weakest one was also in the later stage of Yuanying.


    There are six people in this line, four men and two women. It seems that they should be free practitioners. At this time, six people are running towards themselves. The middle-aged monk is shouting for help.


    Ge Chen has no choice. If he doesn''t do it, the monster will not let him go. But Ge Chen has no choice but to attack the opposite monster with a dragon chanting sword.


    This is a big one, with a long sharp foot on its head, thick and strong scales all over its body, and its four hooves are thick and fat. It vibrates when stepping on the ground. This is a nine level peak monster. Its strength is comparable to that of the later cultivation. However, the monster has a strong defense, and several people''s magic weapons are difficult to break the thick scale.


    As soon as Longyin sword was put out, it turned into several blades on the void. Ge Chen yelled "chop!" The Dragon chanting sword is a sharp turn, and it cuts at the giant beast.


    But when the Dragon Yin sword was cut on the giant beast, it only made a dull sound, and the blade of the Dragon Yin sword was rebounded. Under this blow, the beast was even more furious. It made a loud roar, and its footstep was very dull. It ran towards several people in Ge Chen. The sharp corner on that end sent out bursts of lightning from time to time, and the thunder arcs shot at GE Chen.


    Ge Chen''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that the giant beast in front of him was a thunder attack. He couldn''t think much about it. When he patted the storage bag with his palm, there was a sound of sword, and the empty sword soared into the sky and turned into a yellow awn. Then Ge Chen counted the magic formula, and the magic formula disappeared into the empty sword. The empty sword burst out a bright light.


    Seeing this, several friars nearby could not help exclaiming, "friars in the late period of getting out of the body!" The six friars didn''t expect that they were not very old last year, but their accomplishments were really terrible. A few people felt the awe inspiring evil spirit on the empty sword. The evil spirit could only be attached to the magic weapon after killing countless monks. For a moment, six people''s faces became very wonderful.


    "The six Taoist friends still don''t move. When will they wait?" At this time, Ge Chen yelled at the six friars around him. Although with the sharpness of the magic weapon, it''s not a problem to deal with this giant beast, but Ge Chen doesn''t want to show off his ability. If he kills this giant beast, the six people in front of him will have different ideas, then he will be miserable.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged monk had no time to hesitate. He said to the people around him, "let''s do it quickly. If you have a Taoist friend to help you, it''s better to kill this tusk than us!"


    Smell speech, five friars are also in the hand move, sacrifice a magic weapon one after another, fiercely attack toward the giant beast.


    Ge Chen squints his eyes and looks at everything in front of him. Although the six men make a move, it is not a full blow. Ge Chen is naturally angry in his heart, but it is the key to solve the giant beast in front of him.


    The beast was struck by seven people and roared wildly. The hard scales also oozed blood under the attack of the void sword. In addition to the attack of the six friars, the beast was the opponent. After a while, the beast fell to the ground. The six friars didn''t hesitate to see the beast fall to the ground. They even gave the beast the last blow. They only recovered the magic weapon when they saw that the beast was dead and could not die any more. When GE Chen saw this, he did not hesitate. He pointed to the void sword, which broke the head of the beast. A demon Dan with golden rays appeared on Ge Chen''s palm. Looking at the demon Pill on the palm of Ge Chen''s hand, these friars all showed their admiration. The demon pill of the Ninth level demon beast can be replaced by a magic weapon of the top level by the Jedi. Some scattered friars are not rich in family background. Seeing the demon pill, they naturally yearn for it. Ge Chen seemed to see the different colors on several faces, and said with a smile: "a few Taoist friends, just a few Taoist friends were chased and killed by this giant beast. I''m helping you to kill this tusk. The demon pill of this monster belongs to me. Will you have any objection?" When GE Chen said this, several people''s faces were ashamed. After all, just now I was really in danger. Without Ge Chen''s help, how could I kill this beast? Besides, Ge Chen''s cultivation was not weak. The evil spirit on the empty sword made six people clearly feel that it was another matter whether they could beat Ge Chen. However, for the sake of morality, several people were really hard to start at this time. At this time, the middle-aged friar stood up and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, where could I kill this tusk? How could I discuss the ownership of the demon pill with you. Don''t worry, Daoyou. This demon elixir is what Daoyou got. We won''t fight with Daoyou. " Ge Chen nodded, but he didn''t know. The middle-aged friar said that. From the middle-aged Friar''s eyes on his hand, the middle-aged friar was eager for Dan. Ge Chen laughed and said, "since Dao you said so, I will not give in!" Ge Chen flipped it and put the demon pill into the storage bag. To a few friars smile way: "a few way friends don''t know where to come from, why can enter the monster mountain?" Asked by GE Chen, the middle-aged friar stepped forward and said, "to tell you the truth, we are from Helan city in LiuYun kingdom. We have only experienced in the mountain of monsters. We didn''t expect to meet so many powerful monsters. I''ve been fighting with monsters for several days. " Ge Chen nodded. Unexpectedly, he came from Helan City, where he was the first place to ask for immortality. Middle aged humanist: "I don''t know where Daoyou came from. If you and I meet here, we can take care of each other. Why don''t Daoyou and I go on the road together?"

 Chapter 371

    Ge Chen heard the middle-aged man''s words and looked at the monster mountain in front of him. His face was a bit of pondering.


    The range of monsters is very broad, and there are countless powerful monsters in the whole range of monsters. These monsters are also very powerful. Not to mention the nine level monsters, even the ten level monsters, there are absolutely not a few of them. It''s really troublesome for me to wander in the mountain of demons and beasts by myself. It''s better to work with these six people.


    "Daoyou, I don''t know if I can ask for something?" The middle-aged man stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "You have something to say!" Ge Chen said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged man said: "you know, the nine level monster that we killed before is a thunder demon. The demon pill must be a thunder demon pill. We fight with this demon pill, in fact, many of them are to get the demon pill of this demon."


    Listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Ge Chen''s face sank, and said: "Dao you said so, do you want to fight this demon Dan''s idea?"


    Although the demon pill of Lei''s demon beast is not very useful to him, the six people just caused trouble, which made Ge Chen very unhappy. So no matter what, Ge Chen still didn''t want to give the demon pill to the six people.


    Ge Chen has some calculation in his heart. It seems that the demon Dan of the thunder monster has some effect on six people. For the sake of the alliance, he hesitates.


    The middle-aged man seems to see that GE Chen''s face is not good, and he knows it clearly in his heart. Even if he is changing himself, he will never give it to others easily. After all, it''s the magic pill of the Ninth level monster. It''s priceless and no one wants to share it with others.


    But the demon Dan is still very useful for several people, especially a woman with a pale face.


    Ge Chen was on the alert, but his face was silent, and his palm had been gently pressed on the storage bag.


    In front of him, the middle-aged man laughed with bitter eyes and said to ge Chen, "don''t get me wrong, Daoyou. I want to borrow the demon pill from Daoyou. I also want to use the thunder attribute source power in the demon pill. Daoyou, look, my partner is suffering from a kind of magic, and he is troubled by the black evil spirit. The thunder is the best source power to remove the evil spirit, If only I would venture to borrow the demon pill from Daoyou! "


    After hearing this, Ge Chen moved a little in his heart and immediately turned to see a pale, meandering woman. She was weak and should have suffered a lot. Ge Chen did find something strange in the woman''s body. A strange breath wrapped around the woman''s body. It should be some powerful evil thing.


    "I see, but how do you remove the evil spirit for the fairy?" Although Ge Chen saw that this woman was a little strange, she would not agree to this person''s request so easily. In case this woman deliberately made this gesture and deceived herself.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Daoyou is also a person of benevolence and righteousness. This is good. Daoyou can use the power of the thunder department in the demon Dan to help her get rid of the evil Qi according to my request!" The middle-aged man saw Ge Chen''s caution and said to him with a smile.


    Hearing these words, Ge Chen nodded slightly and said, "Taoist friend, let''s talk!"


    "When I was outside, my Taoist friend got this kind of strange disease. This kind of strange disease was because I was injured by a kind of evil wind beast when I was waiting to go into the mountain to kill the monster. The evil wind beast was full of poison, and the poisonous needle sprayed out hurt her. Later, we spent nine cows and two tigers to help her cure it. But it left the root of the disease. The killer of the evil wind beast is the thunder demon beast. Therefore, only by using the power of the demon Dan of the thunder demon beast and relying on the power of the thunder source in the demon Dan, can we completely relieve the Taoist friends'' stubborn disease! " The middle-aged man explained one by one.


    After hearing this, Ge Chen nodded thoughtfully, looked at the haggard nun, and said: "according to the Taoist friends, as long as you call the thunder source power in the demon Dan, you can help the fairy heal. I know some thunder attribute mana. I don''t know if I can cure this fairy!"


    "This..." the middle-aged man''s face showed a hesitant color, but after a second thought, he agreed: "in this case, Daoyou personally healed her, we are naturally grateful. This fairy has a lot of evil in her body. Taoist friends heal her. We are willing to protect Taoist friends from being disturbed by demons and beasts. Taoist friends just need to rest assured to heal her! "


    Ge Chen nodded and naturally had some calculation in his heart. Ge Chen can see that the woman in front of him is the most important one among the six people. With a lot of care, Ge Chen naturally knows that these six people are not simply casual practitioners. Otherwise, this middle-aged man is the most accomplished and must be respected and awed by the five people. On the contrary, these people are very proud of the best, It turned out to be the beautiful nun.


    Ge Chen didn''t continue to say much, but took out the thunder demon Dan, a trace of spiritual power into the demon Dan, the demon Dan is a flash of brilliance, and then a mini beast from the demon Dan darted out, it is the spirit of the demon Dan, is also the monster that was killed before.


    Gechen couldn''t think much and killed the mini giant with his backhand.


    The spirit power is not in the demon pill. The thunder source power in the demon pill enters Ge Chen''s body little by little. He feels the thunder source power coming into Ge Chen''s body. Ge Chen feels a sense of oppression in his heart. This thunder Department demon Dan burst out of rage, let Ge Chen mind disturbed, quickly with derivative Jue down.


    "Daoyou, I''m healing for the fairy now. You''ll protect the Dharma for me!" Ge Chen said to the five people around himˇ° OK, Daoyou, don''t worry! " The middle-aged man nodded and agreed. After that, Ge Chen didn''t hesitate any more. A little bit of Lei''s power came into the nun''s body. She felt Lei''s power come into the nun''s body. The nun had a painful convulsion before. But then, a relaxed color appeared on her face. The black breath in her body decreased a little. Watching the woman gradually return to normal, several people around her breathedˇ° Ha ha, thank you for your help. I can get your help to relieve her stubborn disease. Thank you very much Seeing that the nun was in good health, the middle-aged monk said politely. Gerchen nodded calmlyˇ° Daoyou, I don''t know where we are going next? " Asked the middle-aged man. Ge Chen said with a smile: "I''m just a casual monk. I''m here just for training. If you don''t mind, would you like to go to the Jedi realm of monster mountain with me?"ˇ° The Jedi realm? " The middle-aged man''s face was startled. Absolute realm is the center of the monster mountain. There are countless powerful monsters in it. Ge Chen is going to the Jedi realm, which shocked several people!

 Chapter 372

    The middle-aged Friar''s heart sank when he heard about GE Chen''s plan. After all, how dangerous the Jedi realm was, several people naturally heard about it.


    Ge Chen looked at the six people''s eyes. He had made a plan in his heart. Whether these six people would go or not had little to do with him. Without six people, it was good for him to move towards the Jedi field, so as not to count six people.


    The middle-aged monk''s face changed slightly, and he arched his hand and said, "since Daoyou''s plan, we will not go with Daoyou. The Jedi realm is dangerous and unpredictable. We can''t enter it!"


    Ge Chen''s face didn''t change at all. He seemed to have expected this for a long time. He hugged his fist and said, "in this case, I won''t entangle with you any more. Let''s go ahead!" With that, Ge Chen offered a magic weapon and flashed to the depths of the monster mountain.


    The middle-aged man watched Ge Chen leave with a trace of loss in his eyes.


    "Brother Huang, why did you let this man leave? When this man used Lei xieyuanli to help the Lord heal his wounds, we should catch this man, lest this boy leave now with Lei Xieyi Dan!" One of the six young friars said regretfully.


    The middle-aged man didn''t open his mouth. The young woman laughed, with a sly smile on her face. She said, "you guys, if you don''t have elder Huang''s patience, I''m afraid I''ll die in that man''s hands."


    Hearing the words, the young monk said, "Lord, what do you mean by that? Can''t six of us kill the boy who came out of the body later?"


    The woman said with a smile: "you! The friar named Ge Chen is not simple. Since he was able to enter the mountain of demons and beasts, he naturally had excellent skills. Moreover, the man just killed the thunder beast, and the magic sword in his hand was even more powerful. The evil spirit was so strong that he must have killed the friar, and then he had such strong evil spirit poured into the sword body! "


    "Yes, you don''t know. Although this son is a late cultivation, it''s easy to fight against us. If the Lord''s strength recovers well, it won''t be difficult to kill him, but now the Lord is injured!" The middle-aged friar warned.


    At this time, Ge Chen had already entered the depths of the monster mountain. He didn''t know that these people were talking about it behind him. If he was asked to know the whole story, he would have been in a cold sweat.


    "The young woman I just saved is a little strange. Her cultivation is by no means simple in the later period of Yuanying. I''m afraid that compared with the leader, she must be better than anything else." Ge Chen made plans to leave, but also because to see some clues.


    "Ah! It''s good to leave a few people, and there''s no need to leave these six people. However, the middle-aged monk''s explanation of why these six people entered the mountain of monsters and beasts is far fetched! " Said gerchen to himself.


    Just as GE Chen was thinking, a figure suddenly appeared not far away. The figure was dripping on the ground, and suddenly expanded several times and turned into a human shape. But Ge Chen could see that it was a nine step monster, comparable to the cultivation of human beings.


    "Ha ha, Li Daoyou, you and I have gained a lot from searching in this dense forest. Look at the monk in front of you. If you can swallow this boy''s Yuanying, your accomplishments will surely increase a lot!" A big man with a big back said coldly.


    "What he Daoyou said is right. This boy''s cultivation is in the late stage of his OBE. If you and I meet him alone, it''s not aggressive!" The other demon Xiu was thin and weak, but his eyes were full of a trace of demonic light.


    Ge Chen has a sneer on his face, and his face is full of meditation. Unexpectedly, he is regarded as something in his mouth by the two demon practitioners, which really makes him suffer.


    "Two demon clan Taoist friends, I don''t know what''s wrong with being so rude and blocking my way?" Ge Chen smiles slightly, and there is no fear on his face.


    "Well! You hateful human friars have killed the purple wind rat, the external incarnation of our demon clan master. The master has ordered us to kill any human friars we meet! " There was a sneer on the man''s face.


    Ge Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that the monster purple wind rat he had killed was the special incarnation of the spirit of the monster. Ge Chen''s head was a little big. He looked at the two monsters in front of him and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    The demon friar gave Ge Chen a cold glance and gave him a wink. Then they moved and shot at GE Chen!


    Ge Chen had been ready for this, and his spiritual power was surging wildly. As soon as he turned his hand, the Dragon chanting sword roared out. After that, several magic formulas were submerged into the Dragon chanting sword. On the sword, bursts of bright light broke out.


    Ge Chen didn''t think much about it. He chopped toward Er Xiu with a little sword. Ge Chen''s body moved quickly, his palm kept on, and the empty sword was also sacrificed. After all, these two demons'' accomplishments were comparable to those of the later monks, so they should not be underestimated.


    The Dragon sing sword cuts at them. The demon Xiu''s face is filled with a slight smile. His palm turns into a huge claw. On the claw, the wind blade shoots out. He grabs the Dragon sing sword fiercely, and there is a crackling sound all around. The arc on the body of Longyin sword made him suffer a great loss. With a cold hum, he quickly turned the spirit power in his body.


    Seeing this, demon Xiu''s eyes were cold, and his body''s spiritual power was surging wildly. He saw a burst of bright light all around him. Demon Xiu''s body was extremely strong, and he was not afraid of Ge Chen''s void sword. When the void sword was cut, demon Xiu waved his backhand, and his palm collided with the void sword. Two demon repair face is also a little surprised, did not expect Ge Chen''s cultivation is to let two people some difficult, just this blow, let two repair face is also a serious color. Ge Chen also had a hard time. His spiritual power was consumed crazily. In this ghost place, he met two nine level monsters. Ge Chen naturally knew that he was invincible, and he didn''t want to entangle with ER Xiu. He moved his feet and played a few tricks. Then he got a little dragon chanting sword and void divine sword, and set out on his thirty-six plansˇ° Hum! If you want to run, there''s no way Seeing this, er Xiu began to sneer. Without saying a word, he ran after Ge Chen. Ge Chen looked back at Er Xiu coldly and scolded: "damn guy, sooner or later I will destroy you both!" Ge Chen''s mind suddenly turned and he might as well go back the same way. If he met one of the six friars before, he could fight against one of them. After all, it would be no problem to deal with one of them alone. Ge Chen sneered, his fingers pinched and printed continuously, and several tricks fell into the Qianlong flying sword. The speed of the flying sword at his feet soared and shot rapidly in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 373

    The speed of the monster behind him is also very fast. Just a few flashes, the distance between GE Chen and him is gradually narrowing, which makes Ge Chen look very ugly.


    At present, the two nine level monsters are chasing after each other. Ge Chen is very worried. If he escapes recklessly, in case he is blocked by other monsters, his life will be worried. For a moment, Ge Chen hesitates.


    However, at this time, Ge Chen suddenly looked happy, and the six people who had said goodbye were not far away. Ge Chen felt relieved and sped up to shoot at them.


    The middle-aged man had already felt the fluctuation of spiritual power around him. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Ge Chen shooting at several people. Naturally, he knew something was wrong.


    "Daoyou, let''s do it quickly!" Ge Chen didn''t hope that the other side could help, but it was just a delaying tactic.


    The middle-aged monk seemed to see Ge Chen''s intention. He took a look at the beautiful woman nearby. The woman nodded, and then several people made a decision to fight two nine level monsters!


    The middle-aged Friar''s palm, a simple jade Ruyi appeared in his hand, the middle-aged man a little jade Ruyi, his mouth sounded a curse, and then a series of magic formula into the jade Ruyi, this jade Ruyi ancient treasure is turned into a green light, in the sky dribble a turn, toward two nine step monster cut!


    The young man no longer hesitated, and his whole body was full of spiritual power. After that, two bright lights broke out on his fists. The light flashed and ran to the roaring Er Xiu.


    At present, six people are also big dangerous magic power, and Ge Chen together, deal with the two nine level monsters in front of them.


    "Daoyou, where do you meet these two monsters? They are two nine level monsters. It''s really a headache!" The middle-aged monk said to ge Chen while controlling FA Baoyu Ruyi.


    Ge Chen''s face remained unchanged. He explained, "I''m leaving Daoyou for a few people below, and I''m going to enter the monster mountain alone. I didn''t expect that I met these two monsters in many places. I just had a fight with them, and it''s hard to resist them!"


    "You are joking. These two monsters are just nine level monsters. Can''t you deal with them?" The young nun said with a smile.


    Ge Chen''s face slightly changed, and he turned his head and said, "what does the fairy mean by these words? Do you doubt that I will deliberately lead the two monsters here?"


    The girl gritted her teeth and looked at the two monsters in front of her. She felt that it was not the time to turn over her face, but she had already decided that if she killed the two monsters, she would have to settle an account with Ge Chen!


    Previously, this woman was no longer self concealing, and her hands flashed with splendor. She was a monk in the fit period, and she was also a monk in the middle of the fit period. The two demon monks in her body could not breathe. She just waved her hand, and a purple light fell into the two demon beasts.


    I saw that this woman''s magic formula rose up, and the two monsters died suddenly. The two monsters only had time to roar, so they were scared.


    Ge Chen''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that this girl should be so self-cultivation. Ge Chen is not a fool either. It seems that this girl''s strength was damaged before, but he just used the thunder demon Dan to heal this girl and let her recover to the peak of self-cultivation.


    "Thank you for helping me get rid of these two evil animals. I''ll stop bothering you. Let''s go ahead!" Ge Chen quickly put away his magic weapon, a little bit of flying sword, and was ready to leave here.


    The pretty girl showed a funny smile on her face and said, "Why are you so worried? It''s also a kind of fate for us to meet again. Why don''t we stay and discuss something?"


    Ge Chen''s face squeezed out a smile. She couldn''t hear the meaning of the woman''s words. She said, "what''s the fairy''s advice?" Ge Chen''s face sank with a bad color.


    There was a smile on the woman''s face, as if she were a fairy. However, the flash of murder in her eyes made Ge Chen''s heart sink. It would be hard for her to deal with herself.


    "Hehe, Daoyou was so strong that he took the thunder demon pill that should belong to us. I don''t know if Daoyou can return it. It has many uses for my daughter." Woman''s face with a smug smile, the words said.


    I thought Ge Chen would shirk, which was the reason to kill him. But who knows, Ge Chen turned his hand, took out the thunder demon pill, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the fairy needed it. In this case, I''ll give it to the fairy!" Ge Chen fingers a flick, demon Dan flies directly toward this female.


    The woman''s palm moved and caught the demon Dan, but there was an ugly look on her face.


    "This boy doesn''t care about this thunder demon pill. You know, it''s the inner pill of the Ninth level monster. It''s very valuable. It seems that this man must come from the great Xiuxian family, otherwise he would never have such wealth!" This female heart secretly calculate, turn to think, to ge Chen body of thing, is hang to love three.


    "Fairy, I''ve given you something. I won''t be embarrassed any more, will I?" Ge Chen said with a smile.


    "Well! Boy, I cheated too much before. Now it''s too late to regret it! " The young man didn''t give Ge Chen a chance at all. Then he made a move. With a flash of magic power in his hand, he went to kill Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen had expected this hand for a long time, but he didn''t move at all. When the friar was near, Ge Chen gave a big drink, and immediately the sword of void was cut off. The young friar only had time to scream, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    A move, just a move, the young man who had been cultivated in the early stage of the emergence of the body didn''t even have the strength to fight back, and he had already fallen into Ge Chen''s hands.


    The rest of the five people were shocked, and the young woman looked at GE Chen incredulously. Unexpectedly, Ge Chen had such strength.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged monk also moved. He yelled to several people around him: "kill, let''s go up together and kill this boy!"


    The middle-aged friar said that except for the young woman standing still, the friars around him had already moved and were killing Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen''s face was not startled at all, and he was calm. The middle-aged monk rushed in with the three monks behind him, regardless of the magic array.


    A sneer appeared on Ge Chen''s face. "Hum, I want to die!" Ge Chen counted the magic formula and sank into the Dragon chanting sword array. He yelled, "chop!"


    In the Dragon singing sword array, the arc flashed, and the arc shot out. After a crackling sound, the four men turned into ashes.


    Ge Chen finished all this and watched the nun in front of him with vigilance. His face was full of hesitation. Whether he would fight with this nun or not, Ge Chen was a little worried. After all, he was a mid-term monk with strong strength, and he could not easily defeat her.


    Just saw Ge Chen kill five subordinates, this woman''s face flashed a touch of shock, looking at GE Chen''s look, with a touch of shock and disbelief.


    However, the girl didn''t let Ge Chen go. She laughed and said, "the Taoist friend''s magic power is really powerful. I didn''t expect that she could solve several of my subordinates so easily."


    Ge Chen''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice, "where is the fairy coming from? There are so five powerful Taoist friends!"


    The girl smiles, her face is a bit charming, every move seems to be with thousands of amorous feelings, she pointed to a few people in front of her, said with a smile: "these five people are just concubine''s slaves, the magic power is OK, but compared with Daoyou, it''s unbearable!"


    "I''m a member of LiuYun kingdom. I''m a monk in huangfenggu, the western boundary of LiuYun kingdom. Have you heard of this Taoist friend?" The woman said with a smile: "in Liuyun country, most of them think that Maple Valley is the real powerful existence of Liuyun country. But they don''t know that the leader is just a disciple in huangfenggu. What''s more, this guy is arrogant and arrogant. After calling himself the gateway, he doesn''t pay attention to huangfenggu at all."


    The girl''s smile with a heavy scheming, let Ge Chen heart up a trace of chill, he looked at the girl, sneered: "it seems that Huang Fenggu is a large number of Liuyun country, do not know the fairy said Huang Fenggu in the end how strong?"


    The woman opposite laughed, "how powerful is it? In Huang Fenggu, the cultivation in the early stage of taidou''s combination is just a deacon. In Huang Fenggu, there are countless powerful monks. As a monk in the period of combination, he is nothing! "


    Ge Chen''s heart is dark startled, didn''t expect that the other party''s mouth of Huang Fenggu actually has a big beginning.


    "Well, Daoyou knows enough. Daoyou can die at ease!" This woman''s face is suffused with a trace of cruel color and says to ge Chen.


    Ge Chen sneered and said, "the fairy is joking. There are too many people in the world who want me to die. But in the end, the one who wants me to die is the one who wants me to die. I think the fairy will be the next one, too!"


    The look on the woman''s face did not change at all. Instead, she began to laugh. "Daoyou, this joke is not funny. If you want to kill me, take out some strength!"


    Ge Chen didn''t hesitate any more. With a movement of his finger, the sword appeared on his palm. After that, Ge Chen''s spiritual power surged and began to run the Qingyuan Jue. Ge Chen only felt that his spiritual power was surging wildly. A bright light broke out on the sword. Later, Ge Chen took a little bit of the sword and cut it to the opposite woman.


    Ge Chen didn''t feel any pity for her! Kill!


    The girl also felt the strong murderous spirit. Her face was slightly cold, her fingers moved, and then her whole body was filled with pressure. When she patted the storage bag, it turned out to be an ancient Mirror magic weapon.


    Among the monks'' magic weapons, the most strange one is the Ancient Mirror magic weapon, which has great magical power and complicated ritual practice. However, the Ancient Mirror magic weapon has great power, which makes Ge Chen''s heart sink.


    The magic weapon of the ancient mirror appeared in the hands of the woman. The beautiful girl was the one who had several tricks. On the ancient mirror, there was a soft light, and the silver light was brilliant. Then, the silver light suddenly turned into a hot red light, and the red and silver lights were flashing, which was very strange.


    Ge Chen''s body moved quickly and stepped back a few steps. Then his face sank and he stared coldly at the magic weapon of the ancient mirror in front of him.


    At this time, the magic weapon of the ancient mirror was in full bloom, and the two lights were interwoven, and a burst of bright light broke out. The red light flashed, and the girl said, "fire nine heavens!" Suddenly, a burst of hot feeling rushed to his heart. Ge Chen was shocked. The hot flame could burn himself to ashes. Ge Chen quickly dodged the "flame nine heavens!".


    The girl''s face was very calm, and she seemed to be fully aware of this treasure. Then she pointed to ge Chen, and the incantation sounded in her mouth. On the mirror, there was a flash of white light, which came towards Ge Chen with a very cold breathˇ® Nine frost days! " The cold frost diffuses, the surrounding is like ice and snow, the surrounding green trees become withered, the green branches and leaves are covered by frost. Ge Chen''s heart is greatly surprised, quickly Dodge, coldly looking at everything in front of him, did not expect that the ancient mirror in the woman''s hand should be so strange. Ge Chen''s heart turned and his hand turned. The heaven and earth fan appeared in his hand. This treasure is the treasure of the immortal family. I don''t know what effect this treasure will have on the ancient mirror in a woman''s hand? Ge Chen''s mind turns quickly, and his mind spreads. With one stroke of the heaven and earth fan in his hand, he shoots at the girl. The woman''s eyes brightened. As a fit monk, she naturally felt the magic power of heaven and earth fan this treasure. Her face showed a look of ecstasy and said with a smile, "what''s the origin of your boy? You have a fairy treasure!" Ge Chen''s face also showed a sneer. The woman seemed to regard herself as a soft persimmon, but her face was filled with joy. Ge Chen''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "can you take this move from me?"ˇ° Hum, I''d like to see if the ice flame ancient mirror in my hand can break you, the treasure of the immortal family! " There was a trace of killing on the woman''s face. Ge chensi didn''t pay any attention to it, and the number of Dharma formulas fell into the heaven and earth fan. On the small fan, there was a flash of brilliance, and the spiritual light of Taoism diffused. On the heaven and earth fan, there were simple pictures, which had a very simple atmosphere. The scenery in the picture is as if it really exists. Ge Chen''s face shows a smile. He knows the power of the heaven and earth fan. At the beginning, the heaven and earth fan could easily resist the attack of the leader. It must have a wonderful effect on the woman in front of him. The air of simplicity diffuses. The two powers of ice and fire strike the heaven and earth fan. When you meet the frost power, the heaven and earth fan will burst out a bright red light. When you meet the flame, the heaven and earth fan will be above the water power. They blend with each other. For a moment, it is hard for this woman to win! The woman''s eyes were a little frightened. Unexpectedly, the treasure in Ge Chen''s hands was so strange that she could completely fight against her own ice flame ancient mirrorˇ° Well, it seems that your broken mirror is hard to deal with my heaven and earth fan, isn''t it Ge Chen laughs. The girl''s eyes showed a little flustered, and several magic tricks disappeared into the ancient mirror. The ice and flame of the ancient mirror burst out a bright light. However, at this time, there was a huge roar from the whole monster mountain, followed by deep wordsˇ° Hateful human friars, even come to my mountain of demons and beasts. They are looking for death. Oh! I killed my incarnation before, but now I''m fighting against the creatures in the monster mountain. I''m going to destroy you today! " The sound is like a bell, and the aftershocks come from it. It''s so loud that it makes people feel deafened and enlightening!

 Chapter 374

    Ge Chen and the woman in the period of combination were shocked in their hearts. They felt the source of the sound. Even if it was a huge virtual shadow around the heaven and earth, the whole space was bright and dark, accompanied by rolling thunder between the heaven and the earth, which was extremely strange.


    "Hateful human friar, hurt me separately and seek death!" With a roar, even if several thunderbolts fell from the sky, a huge virtual shadow stood between the heaven and the earth.


    "Absolutely strong, comparable to the existence of late fit, or even Mahayana monks!" Ge Chen''s face was full of amazement. This man''s strength was so strong that he could hardly deal with it.


    The woman in the middle of the fit also showed an uneasy color on her face. Just now, the terrible pressure of the spirit made her extremely surprised. This strength also made her gasp for breath. The woman''s eyes moved, and then she recalled the magic weapon in her hand, and she was careful to be on guard.


    Ge Chen''s face was heavy and solemn. If he wanted to live, he had to get rid of the current disaster.


    The sky and the earth are changing colors, the wind and rain are mixed, the branches of the trees are twisting in the mountains, and an evil wind is sweeping in. Ge Chen and the girl quickly cast their magic to stabilize their bodies.


    Ge Chen''s body moves quickly, and several tricks are played out, forming a shining border around him. Ge Chen frowns, turns to look at the woman in the fit period, and says: "fairy, you and I are facing a great enemy now. Although the demon cultivation has not arrived, the virtual shadow is so cultivated. If you and I break up to meet the enemy, I''m afraid we can''t make a move, I''m going to be captured and killed by him


    The woman nodded and said, "do you want to be reminded of this? The separation must have been destroyed by Taoist friends. We didn''t kill any powerful monsters all the way here! "


    "Does the fairy still want to draw a clear line with me at this time, and distinguish a fierce relationship?" Ge Chen''s face changed slightly and his heart sank. He said, "this man is not a human monk. You and I are all flesh and blood. When we practice here, do you think this demon monk can let you go?"


    The woman''s face in the period of combination was a bit of hesitation. When the demon monk saw the human friar, he killed him. On the contrary, the human friar would never let the demon monk go. It was the law of time that the two fought with each other.


    "What do you want to do?" Fit period woman cold voice way, still some fear to ge Chen in the heart, Ge Chen hand several magic weapon, let this woman careful vigilance.


    "You and I will join hands and pass this pass!" Said gerchen.


    "Good!" The woman nodded and said, "you and I will make concerted efforts to kill this tusk. After that, I will surely give you a way to live!"


    Ge Chen put a sneer on his face and let him go. It''s very clear that if he really killed the demon monk, whether he could escape or not is a matter of two opinions. This woman is a fit monk, and her accomplishments are much higher than himself. If she entangles the tusk, Ge Chen will take the opportunity to escape.


    The branches are waving, the wind is howling, the sky is filled with dark clouds, the clouds are thick and rolling, accompanied by thunder and lightning. In such strange weather, it turns out that a body is dozens of feet long, and a pair of scarlet eyes are flashing with the color of killing. This is a purple python, with snake scales and evil spirits.


    "Swallow the sky Python! Level 10 goblins swallow the sky Python The woman exclaimed in surprise, and her eyes were fixed on the giant python wandering between the heaven and the earth.


    The level 10 monster swallows the sky python. It''s a late monk. It''s comparable to the Mahayana monk. As a monster, it''s even more fierce, stingy and overbearing. It''s easy to kill!


    As soon as the boa constrictor Fang appeared, the pair of eyes with big lanterns looked at GE Chen and the woman in the period of combination with hatred. With a loud drink and a vomit of snake letter, the snake letter burst out with a bright light.


    It''s crackling. Bursts of arc sound, scared Ge Chen and the woman quickly Dodge, the protection of body formation is also vulnerable.


    Ge Chen looks embarrassed. After all, there is little difference between this woman and this tusk in this period. She can deal with it, but Ge Chen is a whole different from this tusk. How can she tremble this tusk.


    "Long Yin sword, move!" Ge Chen waves his sword to sweep the tusk.


    When the woman in the period of fitting saw Ge Chen''s hands, her face was slightly calm, her palm pinched and she was reciting words in her mouth. Immediately, her palm moved, and a powerful pressure broke out in the palm. This pressure with a powerful attack shot at the swallow python.


    "Wow! WOW! " The sound of the sound is endless, and the spirit power on the palm of the hand of the woman bursts out a bright light, with a strong wind shooting at the swallow python.


    "Hum, cunning human!" As soon as the Python''s body touched the electric arc, there was a sound. The electric arc struck the python, and it was hard to do anything about it.


    "Oh, humble human, I''m just practicing the thunder skill. I don''t care about your arc strike. I want to die!" Python angrily issued a roar, snake body swept, Ge Chen and fit period woman to one side.


    Ge Chen''s eyes flashed a cautious color. This Python''s body defense is too abnormal. It''s hard for ordinary magic weapons to hurt him!


    Ge Chen couldn''t think much. With a turn of his hand, the Dragon chanting sword broke out and swept towards the python!


    The Python''s body was so stiff that he didn''t care about GE Chen''s strike. He twisted his whole body and swept his tail towards Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen couldn''t dodge. The Python''s tail seemed to have a powerful force, and an evil wind struck. Ge Chen only felt a pain in his chest, and his mouth opened with a mouthful of blood, and his body flew upside down. Ge Chen''s chest pain was caused by the Python''s attack. Even though he had a defensive magic weapon to resist, the Python''s strength was extremely strong, which made Ge Chen hard to resist. Fit period woman is OK, and python difference level, but at this time has the color of confusion. This woman''s magic power is not small, and she is still struggling with this tusk. Ge Chen looks a bit flustered. If he continues to fight with this tusk, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to escape alive. Think of here, Ge Chen quickly a method Jue into the Dragon Yin sword, mouth recite words, whole body spirit power fierce, into a yellow awn quickly escapeˇ° Damn, cunning fellow The woman snorted and wanted to chase her, but the snake swept away and hit her with its tail. By the powerful blow of the python, the woman in the fit period also stumbled and flew backwards for a long timeˇ° Hum! If you want to escape from me, there''s no way! " The boa constrictor gave a drink, and immediately saw the huge snake''s body twisted. It was divided into two parts, and a body shape shot toward the direction of Ge Chen''s escape. The python is divided into two parts. In the fit period, the woman suddenly feels less pressure. She stops drinking, and inside her body is a magic weapon with a long sword about two feet long and shining gold. This woman uses a flying sword to entangle the sword with the python. The body shape of the woman in the fit period is moving. She runs directly to the direction of Ge Chen''s escape! Deep in the jungle, Ge Chen''s face looks a little pale. After that, he quickly pursues. As soon as he changes and escapes, he offers a magic weapon to entangle with him.

 Chapter 375

    In the ancient forest of the deep mountain, the branches and leaves were thick, and it seemed to block out the sun. Deep in the forest, Ge Chen could not identify the direction at all, so he had to flee all the way.


    After death, the separate body of tuntian Python is hard to catch up with. Ge Chen offers several magic weapons to deal with it. However, the separate body of tuntian Python is extremely powerful. Under the attack of that magic weapon, it seems to tickle the tusk, which makes it pale and powerless.


    Ge Chen was very agitated, and his spiritual power was consumed crazily. The spiritual stones in his hand added spiritual power to his body one by one. However, the ten level monster, the sky swallowing python, was difficult to deal with, which made Ge Chen feel at a dead end.


    "Oh! Damned human, today is your death The sky swallowing Python chased after him and roared.


    At this time, the sky swallowing Python''s body has turned into a faint light, and its speed is no less than Ge Chen''s, and it comes quickly behind Ge Chen.


    "Yes? In front of us, there are ghosts. In the fog, there are thousands of dead people shouting. Where is this place? How strange is it? " Ge Chen ran away quickly, and the boundary in front of him surprised Ge Chen.


    Deep in the forest, there was a place with dense fog. The fog was diffused, and the visibility was getting lower and lower. Even at this time, his eyes had no effect at all. Ge Chen could only cover this place with divine sense. This place was very strange, and even the cry of the dead sounded in his ears.


    Weird? Ge Chen frowned! Between the heaven and the earth, it seems that thousands of gods and demons are buried! It''s like a giant tomb between heaven and earth!


    "Well. Squeak. Howl Ge Chen''s brows wrinkled with the sound of crying and howling.


    "Hateful human beings, in front is the tomb of ancient gods and demons. If you go in, you will die!" The distraction behind him had already arrived quickly. Ge Chen turned to see that the faint light formed a human shadow behind him, which was the result of the sky swallowing Python!


    "Hateful demon xiutuntian python, I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why did you send me to a desperate place?" Ge Chen angrily looks at the figure on the other side and says in an angry voice.


    "Ha ha, can I help you? The human demons are doomed. How can you let you go if you kill my incarnation Ten swallow day Python''s cent body sneer way.


    Ge Chen narrowed his eyes, turned his head and glanced at the place with endless ghost gas behind him. He said, "today you are suffering from me. If I were here, I would not be your prisoner. Even though the tomb of gods and demons is dangerous, I would not die if I went in!"


    "You dare!" There was a trace of anger on the figure''s face, and he seemed very concerned about GE Chen''s entering the land of gods and demons.


    "Ha ha, little friend, you have no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth today. You''d better put your hands on it." At this time, the woman''s voice rang. It was the previous fit period nun.


    Ge Chen coldly glanced at the woman in front of her face. The sword of void in her hand was shining brightly. The evil spirit on the sword of void was in full swing, and the whole space was full of rustling wind.


    "This fairy, Ge Chen and you never know each other. Besides, there is no injustice or hatred. You are so miserable. Today, I, Ge Chen, even though my accomplishments are greatly damaged, want to fight with you!" Ge Chen''s fierce voice way, in the eye suddenly erupts two cold awns.


    The eyes of the female nun in the period of fitting are also full of fighting spirit. Looking at GE Chen, there is a trace of contempt on her gorgeous face. Ge Chen is just a late cultivation of out of body. How can she be afraid of him!


    "Qing Yuan Jue!" Ge Chen yelled aloud, and then his blue spirit power came out. On the empty sword, the blue spirit power turned into a ray of light, and immediately disappeared into the empty sword.


    On the body of the virtual sword, there is a blue light. Ge Chen is a little bit empty, and the virtual sword suddenly bursts out several swords, and runs to the female cultivation of the fit period to kill.


    "Ice and fire are two heavens!" The ice flame ancient mirror in the hands of the female nun is very strange. The ice flame Ancient Mirror sends out two magic powers of ice and fire, and kills Ge Chen with the void sword.


    Puchi!


    Ice flame and void sword blend. The two realms of ice flame are really different. Ge Chen only feels that the cold and heat in the sea of knowledge are diffused, and the sea of knowledge is extremely painful. Even the derived formula of clearing heart and nourishing spirit can''t use this magic.


    Ge Chen held his head in pain. The ice flame ancient mirror was really strange.


    When the woman in the period of fitting saw this, she showed a smile on her face, moved her body, waved her palm gently, and a charm was shot out of the storage bag, which turned into a yellow awn, with a burst of air breaking sound.


    "No!" Ge Chen said in secret. With a palm of his hand, the Dragon chanting sword met the charm. With a bang, the charm was destroyed by GE Chen.


    "Hum, what a powerful sea of knowledge. I didn''t expect that you had practiced the skill of divine knowledge and had such powerful divine knowledge!" The nun sneered.


    Ge Chen shook his head, the color of pain on his face gradually disappeared, his face showed a cold intention to kill, "now, you are suffering, if you don''t kill you, I''m afraid the future will be endless!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that Dao you still has something to keep. Don''t worry about it. Dao you still have some tricks to use, so that you won''t regret to die in my hands!" The nun looked proud and sneered.


    "The fairy is so confident, it depends on whether the fairy can break my magic weapon of ancient mirror!" Ge Chen claps the storage bag with his palm, and the magic weapon of ancient mirror appears in Ge Chen''s hand.


    "Ancient magic mirror?" The middle-aged man, who was incarnated in the serpent, exclaimed: "this ancient magic mirror is three thousand thunder mountains. Jiang Shang''s object has come to your hands. Who are you, Jiang Shang?" Ge Chen laughed and said, "Jiang Shang is my master!" Python''s face changed greatly. He looked at GE Chen and said, "don''t go into the land of gods and demons. It''s absolutely a dangerous place. I have a meeting with Mr. Jiang Shang. I won''t chase you any more!" When the monk of the fitting period heard the words, his face sank, and the incantations in his mouth continued to ring. His body suddenly turned into a gust of wind and rolled towards Ge Chenˇ° Oh, no! How dare you set up Jiang Shang''s disciples and seek death Knowing that GE Chen and Jiang Shang have a friendship, tuntian mang defends Ge Chen. Seeing that the woman in the period of fitting is scheming against her, she moves and rushes up. However, the woman in this period was so fast that she didn''t give Ge Chen a chance at all. A gust of wind came. Ge Chen couldn''t resist. He stood unsteadily with the woman in the period and shot at the tomb of the gods and demonsˇ° It''s over. It''s over. The land of gods and demons is a dangerous place. The demons and ghosts in it, even if the monks of Mahayana enter here, will be more or less dangerous! "ˇ° If the old monster Jiang Shang knows that I''ve done harm to his apprentice, I''m afraid he won''t bother me. Ah, he''s a real immortal. Even if there are ten of them, I''m not his opponent! " Tuntian Python murmured, his face full of fear of Jiang Shang. The moment Ge Chen entered the graveyard, he felt the evil spirit in the graveyard and the roar of the evil spirits in the fog. He could not help but feel a sudden sinking in his heart!

 Chapter 376

    In this land of gods and demons, the evil spirit coexists with the ghost spirit. The evil spirit is diffused and the ghost spirit is scattered. This dead place seems to have thousands of vitality. In the land of gods and demons, the tombs are extremely desolate. The thousands of cemeteries make this place more strange and desolate.


    The cemetery looks very broad. It is surrounded by black trees. If they are tall trees like ink, the branches and leaves on them are extremely dark, giving people a sense of horror.


    There are many tombstones in the graveyard. Each tombstone is engraved with the surname of each person in the graveyard, recording the names of those powerful gods and demons. These names, these dead gods and demons, must have been the existence of the past and the present. Which one is not the strong and arrogant peak


    The spirit is filled with evil spirit, and the spirit power is also filled in the strange graveyard. The graveyard is lifeless. Not only the trees around it are as black as ink, but also the flowing river is as black as ink. It seems that there is only one tone here, as black as ink!


    In the land of gods and demons, there is no light, no sunlight, the whole space is extremely dark, everything here seems so desolate and indifferent.


    Sometimes, there is a phosphorous fire in the cemetery, which seems to be the remains of the dead bodies in the cemetery. In some cemeteries, there is even a virtual shadow, which must be the soul of the owner of the cemetery.


    The whole land of gods and Demons looks very strange!


    Because of the silence around the cemetery, the sound of footsteps is very clear. If you listen carefully, you can tell that there are two people entering the land of gods and demons. One is deep footed, and seems to be unwilling, while the other is resentful. When he comes, he is not willing.


    When GE Chen came here, she was very dissatisfied. The fitting nun dragged herself here. As soon as she entered this dangerous place, she wanted to go out as if she were in a secret city. She could no longer find her way.


    The female nun of the fit period appeared in the land of gods and demons. Originally, she wanted to kill Ge Chen. However, after entering this place, the feeling of fragile dependence in the woman''s heart also arises spontaneously, and she can''t get rid of it.


    "Daoyou, I''m afraid there are only two human friars here, you and I!" The nun in the period of fitting said calmly, it seems that all the dark things here are not so terrible for her.


    Ge Chen clenched his teeth. Even though he was very unwilling, what could he do now? Anyway, he could not go back to heaven. If he had a life and death here, wouldn''t he be more lonely and have no one to take care of him.


    "Fairy, you and I have been trapped here. I think fairy will not harm me any more?" Ge Chen laughs.


    The woman smiles, glances at GE Chen, and says, "you know in your heart that there are only you and me here. I won''t harm you. Why ask more?"


    Ge Chen grinned. Although he said that, there was a trace of resentment in her heart. If she untied it, it would be impossible.


    "I don''t know the name of the fairy. I''m afraid you and I have been fighting for some time. I don''t know the name of the fairy. Can you tell me?" Gerchen asked with a smile.


    "Purple spirit!" The woman said lightly.


    Ge Chen nodded and said, "Ziling fairy, now you and I are trapped here. I don''t know what the fairy has. How can you and I escape from here?"


    Purple spirit looked around, shook his head and said: "to tell you the truth, I''ve swept this place with divine sense before. This place is vast. Even if you and I are flying at full speed, we won''t know when we can reach the end of this place!"


    "How could that be?" Ge Chen took a look at the dark space around him. Except for the rows of cemeteries and the black strange trees around him, there was nothing strange about it. It seemed like a huge cage. Ge Chen and Ziling were always so good at cultivation that they could not understand.


    "There are still such strange places in the world. I don''t know if there are any creatures here!" Said Ziling.


    Now, they are trapped here. Even if there are any demons around, they can find their way. Although there are many risks, it is better than being trapped here. However, in addition to two people here are still breathing, the rest, is a dead.


    They have been wandering here for nearly half a month. With their cultivation and their magic weapons flying at full speed, they are able to visit three mountains and five mountains and cross thousands of rivers. However, in this dark place, it is difficult to distinguish things. They are still wandering above the cemetery. These half a month''s time makes Ge Chen and Zi Ling worry even more.


    It can be said that the life span of a monk in the later period of emergence and that of a monk in the period of combination is very long. A monk in the period of emergence can live for thousands of years, and that monk in the period of combination has a life span of ten thousand years. If it is not for Lei Jieshen, it can be said that he will live forever.


    "There are advantages to hiding here." Purple spirit and Ge Chen sit around under a dark tree, purple spirit leisurely said.


    Ge Chen frowned and asked with a smile, "fairy, is it a pleasure in pain? I''ve been trapped here for more than a month. Is there any advantage here?"


    "That''s what you don''t know." Ziling said: "after the cultivation has reached the stage of fitness, it will have to endure the natural disaster. Although the monk''s thunder disaster is much weaker than the monster''s transformation disaster, the monster itself is extremely powerful, and the body can survive the thunder disaster. But the human friars are really different. The friars in the combination period will face the thunderbolt once a thousand years, and then it will be once every three thousand years, so as to multiply it! "


    "This thunder robbery is more and more fierce and powerful every time. Many monks in the combined period were killed by this thunder robbery before they reached the Mahayana stage!"ˇ° How many times has the fairy been robbed Asked gerchen curiouslyˇ° Me Ziling laughed and said: "I was lucky to avoid a millennium thunder robbery, but I was hurt a lot that time! Moreover, after the thunder robbery, my skill became possessed and was infused with evil Qi. Fortunately, you didn''t ignore me at the beginning. If you didn''t lend me Lei Dan, I''m afraid my cultivation would be very difficult to recover to the present level! " Ge Chen licked his lips and said with a smile, "how could I have lent Lei Dan to you at the beginning? If I hadn''t lent Lei Dan to help you get rid of evil, how could I have come to such an end?"ˇ° Hum! You son of a bitch, I should have killed you earlier, and I''ll end up like this! " Purple spirit a, way. Although this woman''s words, but the words are just funny, no blame. In half a month in the land of gods and demons, the relationship between them has eased a lot. This woman is also good to ge Chen. She has taught Ge Chen a lot of cultivation experience, and Ge Chen''s cultivation has also improved a lot in the half a month. Green yuan Jue, Jiang Shang''s strange skill, Ge Chen also cultivated to the fourth heaven. At present, Ge Chen has a strange idea that there is no natural disaster here. It''s better to practice meditation and hit the fitness period!

 Chapter 377

    "Fairy, why be so unkind? I''ve been with you for half a month!" Ge Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Ziling''s face was filled with a smile, which was different from Siyue and others. The unique breath of the monks in the fitting period was the coexistence of majesty and softness, and the combination of amorous feelings and charm. Sometimes, Ge Chen had a short-term indulgence.


    "Ge Chen, how long did you use it in the later period of your cultivation?" For GE Chen, Ziling was also a little curious. After all, it seemed that GE Chen was young and had an adventure when he was practicing Taoism. What''s more, his grandmaster was Jiang Shang, who made the python very scared, which made purple spirit more curious.


    "About three hundred years!" Ge Chen said truthfully.


    "Three hundred years? You only took 300 years! " With a look of shock on his face, Ziling said with a smile: "it seems that you are really a monster. In 300 years, you can achieve the later cultivation of out of body. I''m afraid you should be the first genius in the whole cultivation world!"


    With a modest smile, Ge Chen said: "the fairies are joking. There are many powerful people in the world of cultivating fairies. There are many monks who have been cultivating for more than a hundred years and formed Yuanying. But these monks have not been able to continue their cultivation, and they just can''t go to a higher level! I can have today''s accomplishments, but I was tortured at the beginning. Ah


    Listen to ge Chen''s words, purple spirit heart move, to ge Chen can have this kind of cultivation, the heart is to want to know. Maybe they have nothing to do here to find a topic.


    "What you have said is true. If you don''t have a real fighting experience, the progress of Taoist Dharma will be very slow. If you can achieve today''s achievements, it is also the diligent learning and hard training of you in the past!" Purple spirit smiles and praises.


    Ge Chen''s face is also wearing a smile, the relationship between them a little bit of relaxation, in the tomb of the gods and demons is also a good thing.


    "Fairy, I''m going to continue to practice here and enter the period of fitness!" Ge Chen said.


    Although there is no one in this land of gods and demons, the aura here is really dense, and it is a good place for cultivation. In this way, you can avoid the suffering of the thunder disaster in the advanced combination period here!


    Hearing the words, Ziling nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a good plan for Daoyou. If you practice here, you can get rid of the interference from the outside world, and there''s no thunder disaster. In this case, it''s a lot safer for Daoyou to get into the fitness stage."


    Ge Chen nodded with a smile.


    The land of gods and demons is very quiet at this time. Ge Chen and Ziling have been here for a month. In this month, Ge Chen and Ziling have eased a lot of relationships. A month later, Ge Chen has decided to start the period of integration here!


    The monk in the fit period has a higher sense of the vitality of heaven and earth, and the monk in the fit period will be more powerful both in his spiritual power and in his physical strength. However, it''s not a simple matter to step on the stage of fitness. Ge Chen will take Qingyuan Jue as his major skill in the land of gods and demons.


    Ge Chen''s spirit power surges in his body. The spirit power flows in his body. Yuan Ying in the elixir field suddenly floats, and then darts out of Ge Chen''s tianlinggai. Yuan Ying, who is similar to ge Chen, holds the ancient magic mirror in his hand. All of a sudden, there are bright lights in Ge Chen''s territory. With a flash of light, there are bursts of light on Ge Chen''s head, Breathing the aura between heaven and earth. Aura comes out of the body a little bit, and then fuses into the body.


    Ge Chen regards Qingyuan Jue as his major skill in the period of impact fit, and now it is a four level situation. This Qingyuan Jue is extremely strange, and Ge Chen''s cultivation is also extremely difficult. In three years, he has only reached the edge of the four levels.


    When GE Chen practiced Qingyuan Jue, he found that the first three levels of Qingyuan Jue, with his mid-term cultivation, only practiced for a few months, and then understood it. But now, these four levels of Qingyuan Jue are just on the edge, and it''s very difficult to break through again.


    Ge Chen has a plan for this. Naturally, he can''t let it go. He absorbs aura every day and continuously runs the Qing Yuan Jue. When the Qing Yuan Jue is cultivated to the fourth level, Ge Chen has a unique opinion on this method.


    In fact, this Qingyuan Jue is actually a skill to cultivate physique and strong spiritual consciousness. Every time Ge Chen uses the empty sword, he always uses this skill to calm his mind. After that, the evil spirit in the empty sword can be well controlled by GE Chen.


    Time passed little by little. Even though there was no reference in the land of gods and demons, Ge Chen could feel the feeling that spring had gone and winter had come. Time passed in a hurry. Thirty years had passed in a flash. Ge Chen practiced in the land of gods and demons. As soon as he sat down and practiced once, the years would pass in a hurry.


    As for Ziling, she is now in the middle of her life. Facing her is the thunder robbery once every three thousand years, which is very powerful. Ziling is a nun who has experienced the thunder robbery for thousands of years. She has a lot of fear about the thunder robbery.


    Now, in the land of gods and demons, there is no danger of thunder. Ziling is also at ease. In this way, she is also deeply practicing.


    For another 30 years, in the land of gods and demons, suddenly the demonic Qi was rolling, and layers of demonic Qi were rapidly rolling on the cemetery. Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the demonic Qi burst out a burst of black light, and immediately, the demonic Qi was pouring into Ge Chen''s body. Ge Chen was surprised. Now he has reached the fifth level of Qingyuan Jue. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been 60 years. Ge Chen''s Qingyuan Jue has entered the fifth heaven, which is a small achievement. Ge Chen''s face sank, and he felt that the evil Qi quenched his body. He felt very comfortable all over. It seemed that he had a lot of connections with the evil Qi. The evil Qi quenched his body, which made Ge Chen have a premonition in his heart that he was in the stage of advanced fitness, and he was actually relying on the evil Qi to infuse his body. At this time, Ziling was also awakened by the powerful evil Qi. The rolling evil Qi suddenly fell into Ge Chen''s body, and Ge Chen''s whole body burst out a burst of bright light. Now, Ge Chen suddenly broke through the shackles of the out of body period and advanced into the fit periodˇ° I didn''t expect Daoyou to enter the period of fitness like this. It''s really enviable Purple Spirit says with a smile. Ge Chen nodded his head and said: "the evil spirit quenching body in the land of gods and Demons makes my body not feel the slightest strange, but full of a strange power. This power is a powerful spirit, which makes me a little afraid. " Purple spirit smell speech, bright eyes flash a different color, look to ge Chen''s look, a little more pondering.

 Chapter 378

    He had heard about it before, and most of it was made by the monk Fang. It was very dangerous. Ge Chen took a look at the purple spirit. This woman is a mid-term monk. She knows a lot more about this than herself.


    "Daoyou, it''s a happy event that you''re in the advanced stage now!" Purple spirit looked at GE Chen and continued: "however, when you mobilize the evil spirit to quench your body, a very strange thing happened in the land of gods and demons. Moreover, this cemetery and even many undead can be revived. Maybe it''s because of you that those undead who came back from the dead come back to life!"


    Gerchen took a breath of air!


    "The undead of the land of gods and Demons has been resurrected?" Said gerchen in great surprise.


    Purple spirit nodded, "in the land of gods and demons, the monstrous evil spirit is thrown out from the cemetery, and directly runs to your place to continuously refine your body. Many of the demonic Qi in your body is infused by the demonic Qi in the graveyard, which is very strange! And I also got a jade slip. It''s an introduction to the general situation here


    Ge Chen frowned and said, "fairy, where is the jade slip now? Can you lend me a look?"


    "Here you are!" Purple spirit palm move, will a green jade Jane handed Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen intruded the divine sense into the jade slips. Looking at the contents, he could not help frowning!


    The land of gods and demons, also known as the forbidden realm of blood sea.


    In the jade slips, it explains in detail what the land of gods and demons is. The main point is that the land of gods and demons is an independent space and a gateway to the forbidden world of blood sea.


    "Where are we now?" Ge Chen frowned and asked.


    "The place where we are is the entrance of the forbidden world of the blood sea. It''s the land of gods and demons. Many gods in the land of gods and demons were buried here by Jiang Shang when the blood sea was robbed. And Jiang Shang asked you to come to the mountain of monsters, I''m afraid it also meant to let you enter the land of gods and Demons and go to the forbidden world of the sea of blood. " Ziling doesn''t have the slightest domineering to ge Chen now, and seems to have regarded Ge Chen as a Taoist friend of her own.


    Ge Chen''s heart moved when he heard this. It seems that the ancient magic mirror and the Qing Yuan Jue that Jiang Shang gave him at the beginning were all purposeful. However, there is one thing in Ge Chen''s mind that he doesn''t know why he wants to come to the land of gods and Demons alone, and if he comes here with Lei Shenshou and others, he has a better chance of winning!


    Suddenly, just as GE Chen was pondering, in the dim and huge tomb, he thought of a strong voice. It turned out that it was Jiang Shang, a real immortal!


    "The robbery of the sea of blood, another cycle of thousands of years, and now, it happens to be another ten million years! Ge Chen, you are now in the period of cultivation. You have to do something for the human world. The Chaoya people in the blood sea are enemies with the human world. Now, the Chaoya people in the blood sea have entered the forbidden world of the blood sea. They are ready to enter the human world! " Jiang Shang''s voice seems a little indifferent, but it makes Ge Chen''s heart tremble.


    "Grandmaster, I don''t know how to enter the blood sea forbidden world?" Ge Chen can''t help but ask.


    "Here you are!" With a wave of Jiang Shang''s empty shadow hand, a jade slip fell from the sky to ge Chen''s hand. Jiang Shang said with a smile: "this is the entrance of the blood sea forbidden world. Of course, it is impossible to enter the blood sea forbidden world only by your own strength. If you go back to Liuyun country to find Dongxu, you will be arranged to enter the blood sea forbidden world!"


    Ge Chen''s face showed a trace of doubt, and then the jade slips asked: "grandmaster, what''s the matter with entering the forbidden world of the sea of blood? Is it to stop the alien race on that side of the sea of blood?"


    Jiang Shang laughs, "the forbidden world of blood sea is actually an agreement between the blood sea and the human world. Every time the alien invasion of blood sea comes from the forbidden world of blood sea, and the forbidden world of blood sea is a contest between human beings, demon monks and the alien race of Blood Sea. If the monks in the human world win, the disaster of blood sea can be avoided, but if the alien invaders win, Then the prohibition of the blood sea and the human world will be automatically broken, and the Chaoya alien race of the blood sea will not have to invade from the blood sea prohibition world! "


    Ge Chen listens to Jiang Shang''s words, his brow can''t help wrinkling. It seems that the robbery of the sea of blood is doomed! Moreover, it seems that the blood sea forbidden world is just a proving ground laid by those transcendent strong men. The friars of which side wins will come to invade.


    "Ge Chen, there are some things that you can''t imagine. The blood sea forbidden world existed in ancient times. These things are not something you can think about. If you can become an immortal in the future, maybe you can work out all the things. Now, you just need to go back and prepare to enter the blood sea forbidden world!" Jiang Shang''s deep voice came again.


    Ge Chen nodded, but did not dare to hesitate.


    Immediately, with a wave of Jiang Shang''s big hand, a light column was shooting at GE Chen and Zi Ling. With a flash of the light column, Ge Chen and Zi Ling disappeared in the same place.


    Jiang Shang''s voice once again said, "remember, the war in the blood sea forbidden area is only 200 years. I have told Dong Xu about the specific matters. After you go back, you can find him. Remember, the catastrophe of the world is in your hands. Two hundred years later, it will be the catastrophe of the sea of blood


    Human catastrophe? Thinking of this, Ge Chen did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He sacrificed his magic weapon and rose to the sky. At this time, Ge Chen and Zi Ling are now in the mountain of monsters and have escaped from the land of gods and demonsˇ° First find Dong Xu, and then join the powerful friars in Liuyun to deal with those Chaoya foreigners. It won''t be a big problem! " Ge Chen''s mind turned sharply, and his speed was even faster. Just as they were flying out of the tomb, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. After a close look, it turned out to be the previous snake swallowing heaven. At this time, tuntian Python turned out to be a white faced scholar, and his breath was all converged. But even so, Ge Chen and Zi Ling did not dare to underestimate himˇ° It''s you again Ge Chen exclaimed, but he didn''t do it, because the snake in front of him didn''t have any evil spirit, which made Ge Chen feel strangeˇ° Ge Chen, we meet again. First of all, I''m the heaven swallowing master of the mountain of monsters! " At the moment, the white faced scholar said with a smile to ge Chen, "I am here to wait for you this time. I will go to the blood sea forbidden area with you." Ge Chen nodded, "with the help of brother tuntian, it seems that there will be no problem in this trip to the forbidden world of blood sea!" Tun Tian said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Your magic power is not easy. You will certainly have a lot of fortune in the future."ˇ° Hum, you two guys, stop chatting here. Let''s go back quickly. Time is running out! " One side purple spirit reminds a way.

 Chapter 379

    The Maple Leaf Valley in LiuYun kingdom is the present Taoist center of Ge Chen and others.


    In Maple Leaf Valley, many monks practice, which can be said to be the most powerful place in Liuyun. In Maple Valley, there are two Mahayana monks, who are transcendent in the whole world of cultivating immortals. Maple Valley is the largest force in Liuyun. Secondly, the city of Canaan, Ge Jia and Hongmeng of xuanzhenzong are all part of Maple Valley.


    "Maple Valley, ha ha, is now the most powerful existence of the whole Liuyun country!" Ge Chen sighed in the air, and the swallowing sky and purple spirit behind him sighed.


    Maple Leaf Valley is formed by thousands of mountains, which is full of aura. Many friars here have their own practice fields, and their accomplishments are also the speed of improvement. Nowadays, in the Maple Leaf Valley, monks in the late Yuanying period are everywhere. The former four daughters of Siyue, sun Shangxiang, sun Shangyu and Miaoyu are now in the stage of stepping out of the body after being instructed by Qiuxiang and Dongxu.


    Returning from the monster mountain, Ge Chen has a different feeling for the Maple Valley. This is my original place of cultivation, and a feeling of missing rises in my heart. If you really encounter an accident in the mountain of monsters, I''m afraid the Maple Valley will never come again. Looking at the Maple Valley in front of him, Ge Chen''s speed soared and rushed to the Maple Valley.


    Three rays of light crossed the sky and soon fell to a forest in front of Maple Valley. The forest is full of aura. It must have something to do with Maple Valley. Naturally, there are many monks meditating in the woods. They just look at the arrival of the three and don''t care any more.


    "The gap between Maple Leaf Valley and Huangfeng Valley is getting smaller and smaller. I''m afraid that when the leader came here, he didn''t have such momentum. Now it seems that Maple Leaf Valley can be as famous as Huangfeng Valley! " Purple spirit looking at here, eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, praise a way.


    Looking at the scene around him, tuntian is also moved in his heart, showing a trace of praise in his eyes. This Maple Valley has many fairy mountains full of spirit. As a place for monks to practice, it is really a good place. Looking at the surrounding fairy mountains, tuntian could not help sighing: "I knew there was such a good place in the world, and I didn''t have to guard in the mountain of monsters. Why don''t I come here to practice?"


    "Ha ha, if you had come here early, I''m afraid it would have become another mountain of monsters! You have occupied this place, but you still don''t want to bring all those demon monks here, the monks who occupy this place and resist human beings! " Purple spirit smile, joking.


    "Ha ha, where? Now it happens to be the disaster of the sea of blood. In this world, the demon monk and the human friars should share a common hatred and fight against the foreign friars on the other side of the sea of blood. I don''t know how to deal with people''s friends with two hearts! " Swallow day a smile, say.


    Ge Chen''s eyes brightened as he looked ahead. Not far away, a woman flew quickly. This woman is very handsome, white as jade, with a smile on her face. She looks directly at GE Chen here. She must know Ge Chen and others.


    The nun stopped, with a trace of water vapor in her eyes. She turned out to be sun Shangyu, who was full of excitement when she saw Ge Chen coming back. She said excitedly, "my husband, this parting is 70 years. When you entered the mountain of monsters, now it''s 70 years."


    Ge Chen smiles and comforts: "Shang Yu doesn''t have to worry. I''m back. This is Ziling Daoyou and master tuntian. " Ge Chen introduced sun Shangyu.


    Sun Shangyu also said hello to them, and then said to ge Chen: "husband, I came here on the order of master Dongxu. He has been waiting for three people in yuxu cave."


    "Ha ha, it seems that master already knows I''m back." Ge Chen said to the two people around him, "two Taoist friends, come with me to yuxu cave."


    In the Maple Leaf Valley, the Taoist practice center of Dongxu is this yuxu cave!


    In Maple Leaf Valley, the aura around yuxu cave is the most abundant. Originally, this place was Ge Chen''s practice center. Later, after Ge Chen entered the mountain of monsters, Dong Xu settled down here. In yuxu cave, many monks gathered at this time. Dongxu and Qiuxiang were among them. Dongxu and Qiuxiang''s faces were frightened, and they seemed to be troubled.


    "Master Dongxu, Ge Chen is back!" Sun Shangyu said.


    After looking at GE Chen, Dong Xu took a look at tuntian and Ziling around him and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that there''s a late demon Zundao friend in the monster mountain. It seems that he should be tuntian Dao friend. This purple spirit Taoist friend must be the gold of the purple immortal in the halal cave of huangfenggu! "


    They agreed politely.


    "It''s also our destiny that the two Taoist friends can come here with the little disciple. I think the two Taoist friends should know that the matter of the forbidden world of the sea of blood is very important. If we don''t handle it properly, the robbery of the sea of blood in 200 years will be inevitable. I hope the two Taoist friends can work together and we can deal with the robbery of the sea of blood together! " Said Dong Xu.


    "What Taoist brother said is true! The Chaoya alien race is the disaster of this world. Naturally, we will fight with one of them to the end. Otherwise, the world of cultivating immortals will suffer a great disaster! Taoist brother, I hope Taoist brother''s heart can be heard about this blood sea prohibition. We will do our best! "


    "Yes, if you have any orders, just tell me. We will certainly do what we have to do!" Ziling is also a chivalrous person. When it comes to this, naturally, there will be no excuse. With a smile, Dong Xu said to Ziling, "Ziling fairy, if you want to enter the forbidden world of blood sea, you and I can''t do it alone. We have to let your father, immortal Zizhen, come out. Maybe we can have a fight with Chaoyaˇ° Immortal Zizhen Ge Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Ziling. Ziling said: "I don''t know something. My father has been practising all the time and never cares about the world. He has been in this world for thousands of years. His old people have never cared about the disaster of the sea of blood. It''s too difficult for him to get out of the mountain!" Dong Xu''s face showed a solemn color and said: "the robbery of this bloody sea is very different from that of the last time. It can be said that it is ferocious and unpredictable. If Immortal Zizhen doesn''t do it, I''m afraid there will be some mistakes this time! And the last trip to the forbidden world in the blood sea, we failed! If master Jiang Shang hadn''t saved me, I would have been out of my wits! " Ge Chen can''t help sinking in his heart. It turns out that the reason why Dong Xu''s body was destroyed was because of the last robbery of blood sea! Purple spirit on the face peeps out a color of ponder, way: "if want my father to make a move, I''m afraid to have some difficulties, but this is also not necessarily not impossible thing!"

 Chapter 380

    Ziling''s words let Dongxu and others see the hope. Naturally, Zizhen, Ziling''s father, doesn''t need to talk about his strength. Huang Fenggu''s reputation has been heard in the whole Liuyun country. The place of the forbidden world of the blood sea is very dangerous. If you can get the help of Zizhen, it will be a great joy.


    Dong Xu said with a smile: "as long as Zizhen can do it, Ziling fairy will say it straight. How can we do that before we can let your father help us?"


    Ziling said: "the reason why my father didn''t want to go out of the mountain to help is because he was worried that he didn''t have a right-hand person to help him. The elder also knows that when you are so good at cultivation, it seems that the external war has nothing to do with you and others. Even if the alien invaders in the sea of blood come, how dare they provoke you monks in the Mahayana period! "


    It''s true what Ziling said. This Mahayana monk can be said to be the top existence in the world. Even the upper world is absolutely transcendent. Such detached strength, no one dare to provoke. As long as these Mahayana monks don''t care about the world, what kind of disaster can affect them.


    Ziling said: "my father is practicing in Lingshui cave in huangfenggu. Now he is a monk in the later period of Mahayana. His strength is comparable to that of your predecessors. If you want my father to go out of the mountain, unless... Unless the apprentice of my predecessors can pass qingyuanzi, my father''s Apprentice!"


    "Oh?" There was a trace of doubt on Dong Xu''s face, and he asked, "fairy means that if Ge Chenzi is better than qingyuanzi in Taoism, will your father be willing to help him out?"


    Ziling nodded and said, "qingyuanzi is my father''s great apprentice. His strength is his later cultivation. In Liuyun country, even ordinary early Mahayana monks may not be his opponent. Master brother qingyuanzi is practicing Hunyuan armor breaking skill, which is very strange. The monk''s defense weapon has no effect on her at all. Moreover, the attack of Hunyuan armor breaking skill is extremely powerful, and many combined monks can''t walk one round in his hands! "


    Smell speech, Ge Chen and others can''t help but face a sink, purple spirit this female will never empty words, it seems that qingyuanzi is this Liuyun domestic a hermit peerless master. However, Ge Chen''s cultivation is not weak. I''m afraid it''s hard to find an opponent in the fitness period. But naqingyuanzi was able to defeat even the early monks of Mahayana. I''m afraid this kind of cultivation is absolutely the top in LiuYun kingdom.


    After all, there is a whole difference between the fit period and the Mahayana period. The accomplishments of the Mahayana period and their ability to perceive the vitality of heaven and earth are many times better than those of the fit period. Generally speaking, the gap between a realm is quite different. But there are exceptions, and qingyuanzi now exists like this.


    "It seems that qingyuanzi is really hard to deal with. He can even fight against Mahayana monks with his later cultivation. These talents are also the best in the whole cultivation world!" Dong Xu was filled with emotion. He turned to ge Chen and said, "apprentice, now your cultivation has just entered the early stage of the combination. I''m afraid that the victory rate is almost zero against qingyuanzi."


    Ge Chen smell speech, is also disappointed nodded, this point, Ge Chen from purple spirit words also can see. Ge Chen is not that kind of arrogant generation, for this qingyuanzi, naturally also dare not have the slightest carelessness. Since that Zizhen can rely on qingyuanzi, qingyuanzi''s strength can naturally suppress a lot of fierce attacks.


    The thunder god beast laughed and said to ge Chen: "master, no matter how powerful he qingyuanzi is, don''t forget that your spirit beast can take part in the battle. Fire dance and I can help you to deal with qingyuanzi, which will increase your chances of success. "


    Fire dance also said with a smile: "yes, master. Xiaolei and I are your spirit beasts. You are fighting with qingyuanzi, but we are not against the rules. Take Xiaolei and me to the qingyuanzi meeting


    "That''s true! Fire dance is right. Friars can tame spirit beasts. If you take Xiaolei and fire dance with you to deal with qingyuanzi, you can increase your chances of winning. " Dong Xu said with a smile: "Ge Chen, I forgot to tell you that Xiaolei''s cultivation has improved a lot. Now it''s equivalent to the cultivation in the early stage of the combination. And the fire dance has also reached this level. Besides, the cultivation of the three of you is not easy. The three combined monks have no problem in dealing with qingyuanzi! "


    Ge Chen said with a smile, "in that case, I''d like to go to the qingyuanzi meeting for a while."


    Dong Xu nodded, "OK! It''s not too late, then we''ll make a decision early! "


    "Ge Chen, the three of you will go to huangfenggu with the purple fairy now to find the purple fairy!" Dong Xu said, "but you can discuss with him first. If you really can''t, you can fight with qingyuanzi again. If reconciliation can be achieved, it is better not to use force! "


    Purple spirit looked at GE Chen and others, said: "please rest assured, if you can avoid the first World War, I will do my best to help you!"


    "Thank you, purple fairy!" Dong Xu said politely.


    Immediately, Ge Chen and others no longer talk nonsense. After all, the robbery of the sea of blood is not far away. Moreover, Ge Chen has been repeatedly instructed by Jiang Shang to be careful and do it.


    Half a day later, Ge Chen and others left Maple Valley and went directly in line with Huang Fenggu. Huangfenggu is in the northwest of Liuyun country, not far from the mountain of monsters. Ge Chen and his party ran to Huang Fenggu. Along the way, they also talked about Huang Fenggu. Tuntian knows something about huangfenggu. After all, as a ten level monster, he has visited some things in the human world in person. Once, tuntian visited Zizhen in person. The relationship between them is good, but Zizhen is always stubborn. It''s useless to rely on tuntian''s persuasionˇ° We are not far away from huangfenggu now. I hope that old Zizhen can promise us something! " Swallowing heaven said to himselfˇ° You monster, can''t you pay attention? Your father is the old man Swallow a day to smile a way: "Purple really but live several ten thousand years, isn''t still old thing?"ˇ° You! Damn it Purple spirit scolds a way. With a smile, tuntian no longer has the status of the demon master in the monster mountain. On the contrary, he looks like a joking old manˇ° Huangfenggu is really a good place to go. It''s full of aura. It''s really a place for cultivation! " Outside the yellow wind Valley, Ge Chen couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 381

    Above the yellow wind Valley, surrounded by aura, birds singing, flowers fragrant, green trees and green vines, it can be called a fairyland on earth. There are many monks'' caves here. The whole Huangfeng Valley is full of flashes of spiritual light. It looks like a perfect place to learn and understand.


    Ge Chen and others came to huangfenggu and landed one after another. They stood outside huangfenggu and looked at huangfenggu in front of them. They were all envious.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is huangfenggu ahead. Follow me in." Purple Ling said politely.


    A few people in the party ran to the yellow wind valley. When they got outside the yellow wind Valley, there were two guards.


    The two guards were full of aura, and one of them was already in the golden elixir period. One of the monks saw several people and asked, "some elders, this is huangfenggu. Please stop!"


    Ziling flipped it casually. It was a green token with a unique flavor. She showed the token to the two guards, who said, "it''s the first lady. I don''t know. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    Zi Ling waved his hand and said, "well, you go down. I''ve brought some Taoist friends here. It''s a big matter to go to my father, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Two guards smell speech, where still dare to have the slightest obstruction, quickly Dodge, respectfully say: "several elders, please!"


    Ge Chen and others are not polite, along with the purple spirit into the yellow wind valley. It can be said that there are many different caves in the valley. There are countless caves in the valley. The aura in Huangfeng Valley is very rich, which is very suitable for these monks to practice here.


    In Huangfeng Valley, there are green trees. Many monks meditate in the shade of the trees, feel the aura of heaven and earth, and constantly exhale the aura in order to escape.


    In huangfenggu, there are many friars in Jindan period, and not a few friars in Yuanying period. As for the monks who came out of the body, they were all in the depths of Huangfeng Valley, which can be said to be the fairyland.


    "This huangfenggu is really good. I''m afraid it''s better than our Maple Valley." Thor beast walking in the valley on the path, issued a sigh.


    Ge Chen said with a smile: "it''s true. The aura in this valley is more abundant than that in Maple Leaf Valley. And the more you go in, the more dense the aura becomes. There are many monks in the period of emergence here, and there are dozens of monks in the period of combination. I didn''t expect that there are so many powerful people in huangfenggu. I didn''t know before, but I felt like a frog in the bottom of the well. "


    Ziling listened to ge Chen''s words, and her face showed a smile of satisfaction. After all, Huang Fenggu is her own home. It''s natural for her to be happy to get such praise from outsiders.


    Ziling said: "Daoyou should know the leader. In fact, he was dissatisfied with the Taoist friends. The leader was a monk in our valley. The reason why he left Huangfeng valley was that he didn''t have a firm mind to practice Taoism and was nostalgic for the prosperity and wealth of the human world. My father drove him out of the mountain gate. Otherwise, Daoyou will kill the leader, and the popularity of huangfenggu will be ignored. "


    Ge Chen nodded, but he didn''t expect that the leader was Huang Fenggu''s deserter. If he really had a bad relationship with Huang Fenggu, Huang Fenggu could not be provoked by himself. Not to mention the Zizhen immortals in the valley, those monks in the fit period in Huangfeng valley are enough to make themselves die countless times.


    "Fairy, how far are we from Lingshui cave?" After entering huangfenggu, Ge Chen and others have been wandering here for a long time. It''s better to have half a day. This huangfenggu is really big. It''s been a long time, but it hasn''t reached the Lingshui cave.


    Purple Ling smile, slender finger a little not far away from a fairy mountain, smile: "well, a few Taoist friends or Royal Flying, if we walk past, I''m afraid it will take three days and five days!"


    Ge Chen and others were all surprised. They didn''t expect that the Huangfeng valley was so big, and the Lingshui cave in the valley was so far away.


    Several people also no longer hesitated, one after another offered the flying magic weapon and flew towards the Lingshui cave. I saw a few yellow awns flash in the sky. After a while, these people came to Lingshui cave.


    Outside the Lingshui cave, there is a handsome young man with a bit of fierce color between his eyebrows. The young man''s accomplishments were unfathomable. He was sitting on a big Bluestone, his eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he was breathing out aura.


    Seeing the arrival of Ge Chen and others, the young man stood up from the big Bluestone, with a smile on his face. But the smile had deep meaning, giving people a sense of not being angry.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first lady back." The young man laughed and said to the purple spirit in front of him.


    Ziling also said politely: "I didn''t expect elder martial brother to work so hard. Now it''s the late cultivation of the combination. But you''ve experienced three times of thunder robberies. Maybe the advanced Mahayana period is not far away?"


    The man in front of him is exactly qingyuanzi, who Ziling said. Qingyuanzi''s cultivation is profound, giving people a very deep feeling.


    Qingyuanzi''s face moved, and he said with a smile: "Miss, I''m joking. The difference between the Mahayana friars and the fit friars is too big. Although I''m a late fit friar, I''ve been sleepy for decades. It''s not a simple thing for advanced Mahayana monks. If they can have an epiphany, it will take a few years. But if not, I really don''t know how many years I will be stagnant in the cultivation of the combination period. " When he said this, qingyuanzi''s face showed a trace of helplessness.


    After all, the cultivation of Mahayana is a step closer to Dujie''s ascent, but it''s too difficult to achieve it. It''s not easy for a monk to practice against the heaven, and to achieve the cultivation of fitness periodˇ° Ha ha, elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry. You have to go on step by step! " Ziling said with a smile: "elder martial brother, these people are my friends. I came here today to find my father. Is he there?" Asked Ziling. Qingyuanzi takes a look at GE Chen and others. When he is swept by qingyuanzi, Ge Chen and others even feel pierced. Qingyuanzi''s accomplishments are really terrible. A simple look in his eyes makes people feel very surprisedˇ° Master is practicing in it. Since you are the Taoist friends of the eldest lady, I''ll just ask. You can go in directly. " Qingyuanzi said politelyˇ° Then don''t disturb elder martial brother. I''ll go in first. " With that, Ziling takes Ge Chen and others into Lingshui cave. Lingshui cave, there is a different world, the cave has a natural formation of stone milk, and the clear stream gurgling flow, into the Lingshui cave, is to give people a relaxed and happy feeling. As soon as Fang entered the cave, he heard a strong voice ringing, "you''re here. Come directly. I already know about you, ha ha!"

 Chapter 382

    Zizhen fairy didn''t make a detour, but directly talked about the blood sea forbidden world.


    The forbidden world of the blood sea is located in the mountain area of the monster. It''s easy to say if you enter the forbidden world of the blood sea with this swallow heaven here. However, the immortal Zizhen is silent about whether he wants to go to the forbidden world of the blood sea.


    Ge Chen has a headache about this. If he really wants to fight qingyuanzi, he has no confidence in winning. After all, the name does not live up to the reality. Ge Chen still has some calculation in his mind.


    Even though thunder beast and Fire Dance fight together, qingyuanzi in the later stage of the combination is in the realm of Mahayana, but it''s very difficult to deal with him.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends, you don''t have to say anything. I won''t promise to come down!" Purple really pour also straightforward, open-minded mountain and gechen and others said.


    Hearing this, Ge Chen thought of Dong Xu''s advice. He gritted his teeth and said, "master, this matter is related to the safety of the whole human world. Do you really have the heart to see the Chaoya alien invaders on the other side of the sea of blood?"


    "Ha ha, do you think you can stop it?" Zizhen said with a smile.


    "Master, how can we give up if we haven''t fought in person yet?" Ge Chen listened to Zizhen''s words and said back.


    "Well! In the past, we also entered the forbidden world of blood sea, but was the robbery stopped? Now all the monks in the world are busy practicing. Even if you wait to enter the forbidden world of blood sea, you are just going to die! " Zizhen stares at GE Chen and scolds him.


    "Master, you are a monk in the Mahayana period, and there is a danger in the human world today. Are you willing to practice in huangfenggu? If you don''t want to die, how can you leap over the fairyland? "


    "Well! Rude boy Zizhen said angrily.


    "Father Seeing his father''s appearance, Ziling moved in her heart and said, "father, there are difficulties in the world. How can we stand by? If we enter the blood sea forbidden world and fight with those alien races, we may have a chance to turn the world around, but if we sit back and ignore it now, there is no hope at all! "


    Ziling naturally stood on the side of Ge Chen and others and spoke to several people in Ge Chen.


    "Well! Purple spirit Zizhen''s eyes won the first place. She took a look at Ziling and said, "you are my father''s daughter. How can you stand with these people? What I said naturally has the truth of being a father. Your cultivation is not high and you have experienced too few things. How can you tell the good from the bad in this world? "


    Zizhen doesn''t seem to agree with entering the blood sea forbidden world at all. No matter how many people say it, he just doesn''t agree.


    In this regard, Ge Chen and others are very anxious, so they have to challenge qingyuanzi.


    "Master, I heard that Guigu has a rule that if you defeat qingyuanzi Daoyou in Guigu, you can ask your old man to promise something. Is that true?" Asked gerchen.


    "Ha ha! What you say is light. Qingyuanzi in my Valley is a late-stage cultivation of fitness, and his strength is even equal to that of ordinary Mahayana monks. You fight qingyuanzi, it''s just death. What''s more, you are just a friar in the early stage of the fit. The gap between you and qingyuanzi is too big. Don''t you weigh your strength and die in vain? " After listening to ge Chen''s words, Zizhen''s face showed a trace of interest. It seems that he is still very interested in Ge Chen''s challenge to qingyuanzi. Otherwise, there is no need to continue to talk nonsense here.


    Of course, Zizhen also holds a positive attitude towards qingyuanzi''s strength, otherwise, he doesn''t have to take qingyuanzi as his shield.


    Ge Chen these people listened to this words, also had to sigh in the heart. After all, to challenge qingyuanzi is something everyone doesn''t want to see. When we just met qingyuanzi, a few people knew a lot about qingyuanzi''s strength. It can be said that qingyuanzi''s strength is too strong!


    Even Raytheon beast and Huowu don''t dare to talk big now. It''s really hard to say who wins and who loses when they fight each other!


    "I know that! If you think it''s OK, I''m willing to challenge qingyuanzi. As long as I win, I hope you can help me. If I lose, I promise that our disciples won''t come to you to settle accounts! "


    "Hey, boy, that''s what you said! In Liuyun country, qingyuanzi, my eldest disciple, has a good reputation. It''s not a boast. In the past, qingyuanzi once defeated the friars in the early days of Mahayana, and qingyuanzi killed the friars in the early days of Mahayana with just one blow. You have to know how powerful the Mahayana friars are. In the whole world of cultivating immortals, the Mahayana friars can be regarded as the top ones. I can promise you. If you can defeat qingyuanzi, I will promise you what you say! "


    "Are you serious A smile appeared on Ge Chen''s face, and he seemed to see a glimmer of hope.


    Zizhen nodded and said, "of course, what I said is true, but you want to beat qingyuanzi. Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    "I don''t need to worry about this. I have life and death. I''m rich. I can control the whole screen by myself!" Gerchen road.


    "Well, since my friends have said that, I''m not polite!" Zizhen showed a smile on her face, and then called out: "qingyuanzi, come to me quickly!"


    After a while, qingyuanzi came to Zizhen, gave a gift and said, "I don''t know what happened when Shifu asked me to come here?" Zizhen laughed, and then his face became serious. He said solemnly, "disciple, this is Taoist friend Ge Chen, who wants to compete with you. I have a bet. If you lose, master will follow him out of the mountain. " Qingyuanzi also said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, my apprentice is just the bottleneck in the later stage of the fit. I just want to find someone to compete with, so that I can get out of the way in asking questions!"ˇ° Well, it''s better for you two to fight tomorrow. It must be urgent for the bloody world. I hope I can see the strength of Ge Chen. If Xiaoyou can defeat qingyuanzi, it will be a great event in Liuyun country. Ha ha, if you lose, you will be in danger. You should think twice. Don''t delay your life just because you try to be brave When Zizhen said this, her face was indifferent. Zizhen naturally believed in qingyuanzi''s strength. Ge Chen and others have been tongue tied, the pressure in their hearts is not small, but since this war is inevitable, Ge Chen doesn''t care much. Qingyuanzi looks at GE Chen and others with a smile. His face is indifferent. It seems that he regards the battle of life and death as a contest.

 Chapter 383

    A day later, in front of Lingshui cave, immortal Zizhen personally supervised the war. Gechen and qingyuanzi have already arrived here. In addition to these two people, thunder beast and fire dance are also in it. The rest are Ziling and tuntian. As for the other friars, they are the friars of huangfenggu.


    "Ge Chen, are you two ready?" Asked Zizhen.


    Ge Chen nods and fights with qingyuanzi. After Ge Chen goes back, he thinks hard about how to deal with qingyuanzi in the middle of the night. He asks Ziling, but to ge Chen''s disappointment, when qingyuanzi confronts the enemy, only his father Zizhen is around him.


    Ge Chen felt relieved after thinking about it. It seems that Zizhen can rely on qingyuanzi because qingyuanzi''s skill is very powerful. Ge Chen didn''t know what the Hunyuan armor breaking bow was, so he had to fight hard.


    Qingyuanzi''s challenge to gechen is totally ignored. After all, qingyuanzi''s strength lies in the world of cultivating immortals for so many years. Generally speaking, the later monks of the combination can''t get a meeting in his hands. Now gechen is just the cultivation in the early stage of the combination, and his strength is even less concerned.


    "In that case, you two can start!" Zizhen said easily.


    "Ge Daoyou, please give me a hand!" Qingyuanzi said lightly.


    Ge Chen has a smile on his face. It seems that qingyuanzi doesn''t take himself seriously, even if he takes fire dance and Thor beast with him.


    Ge Chen doesn''t talk nonsense any more. After a while, the empty sword appears on the palm of his hand. With a little empty sword in Ge Chen''s hand, the little sword suddenly drips and turns, and the bright light bursts out on the body of the sword. As soon as the sword of the void enters into the void, the wind and cloud will change color in the sky and the earth.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It seems that Daoyou are not easy people either!" Qingyuanzi smiles, but at this time, he is not in a hurry to start. Instead, he looks at GE Chen with a smile on his face.


    Being so despised, Ge Chen was naturally angry.


    With the use of the void sword, Ge Chen waved it, and the Longyin sword also appeared on his palm. Ge Chen had a little Longyin sword, and the body of the Longyin sword suddenly divided into two, two into four, four into eight... In an instant, the little sword appeared beside Ge Chen, and Ge Chen moved it, and the little sword turned into a sword array and swept away.


    After that, gechen sacrificed the heaven and earth fan, which formed a defensive border around gechen. After all this, gechen was relieved.


    Qingyuanzi on the other side is also moved when he sees this, especially when he sees the heaven and earth fan. Unexpectedly, Ge Chen still has the treasure of the immortal family in his hand. Her figure moved and her spiritual power surged. Suddenly, she was wrapped up in thick clouds. At this time, qingyuanzi''s figure increased several times, and a huge shadow appeared in front of Ge Chen.


    The speed of Longyin sword is also very fast, but in the blink of an eye, qingyuanzi is surrounded in the array.


    At this time, Ge Chen quickly stimulates the power of Longyin sword. He doesn''t want to be hit by qingyuanzi first.


    Qingyuanzi took a look at the sword array around him. There was a sneer on his face. As soon as he grasped it, he made a crackling sound. On the blade of the Dragon singing sword, a bright arc suddenly broke out. In the sword array, the sand flew away, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    After the thunder arc on the blade of Longyin sword was grasped by the big hand, the momentum suddenly sank. In an instant, there was no great power. Good bye, qingyuanzi in the array. He can move freely without being bound by the Dragon chanting sword array.


    But what shocked Ge Chen most was that qingyuanzi''s power was a monstrous evil spirit, and the monstrous evil spirit was very similar to the place where he lived, which made Ge Chen frown. That qingyuanzi grabs a big hand in the array, and suddenly disappears into Ge Chen''s sight. But Ge Chen can still feel clearly with his divine sense. At this time, qingyuanzi''s breath is hidden. If his divine sense is not strong enough, I''m afraid it''s hard to find his trace.


    When GE Chen thought of this, he couldn''t help frowning. It seems that qingyuanzi is very easy to kill a friar of the same level. Naturally, it has something to do with this man''s hidden breath.


    Ge Chen''s face showed a strange color. He pointed to the heaven and earth fan. Suddenly, the heaven and earth fan sent out bursts of blue light. After a flash of brilliance, Ge Chen''s body quickly retreated.


    The next moment, the empty hand of qingyuanzi is a fierce grasp towards Ge Chen''s original position, and the whole space seems to be distorted.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Daoyou could see through my chaos. It''s really not easy!" Qingyuanzi sneered.


    One side of the purple real fairy face is also surprised color, never thought Ge Chen can avoid this blow. Zizhen knew that even she might not be able to avoid this attack easily.


    Of course, it also benefits from GE Chen''s Qing Yuan Jue. After all, this Qing Yuan Jue is of great help to ge Chen''s cultivation of divine consciousness. In addition, Ge Chen was successful in the land of gods and Demons when he was able to enter the stage of combination, so he naturally had a much better induction to qingyuanzi''s Qigong than other monks.


    Ge Chen flashed aside, his face showed a heavy color. He looked at qingyuanzi opposite him, and naturally felt the strong breath of the other party. This kind of palpitating breath shocked Ge Chen. He quickly sacrificed the ancient magic mirror, and immediately there were bursts of incantations in his mouth.


    Qingyuanzi''s face sank when he saw the ancient magic mirror in Ge Chen''s hand. He subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Seeing qingyuanzi''s reaction, gechen was very happy. It seemed that the ancient magic mirror just restrained qingyuanzi''s evil spirit. Zizhen, who was watching the battle nearby, was also stunned. "I didn''t expect that there were so many magic weapons in this boy''s hand. How dare I challenge qingyuanzi? It seems that he still has a lot to rely on! However, what does Jiang Shang have to do with him? He even gave him the ancient magic mirrorˇ° But inside qingyuanzi, it is a secret way "not good!" His body quickly flashed, and a white light shot towards him. Then, a red light full of burning breath followed him. At the moment of qingyuanzi''s movement, the environment in gechen''s hands constantly glows, which makes qingyuanzi difficult to resist for a moment. Qingyuanzi''s face flashed a shade of fierce color, did not expect that he was Ge Chen to such a situationˇ° I didn''t expect that Daoyou could make me so embarrassed. Hehe, now I should try my best to deal with Daoyou! " After he stabilized his figure, qingyuanzi''s face changed and he waved his big hand. A strong wind swept toward gechen. Ge Chen sees this, heaven and earth fan a file, that gang breeze pour is also top past. But opposite qingyuanzi, he was surrounded by a powerful evil spirit, and his momentum soared!

 Chapter 384

    Qingyuanzi this anger, the whole body of the spirit power is crazy surging up, on the horizon, where the wind and cloud changes, unexpectedly formed a huge vortex, bursts of rapid heaven and earth vitality in the vortex crazy surging, forming a huge column of light poured into qingyuanzi''s body, the whole qingyuanzi like a huge magic image.


    Qingyuanzi as the center, bursts of wind rolling, sand and stone, his whole body, as if the influx of a powerful force. Qingyuanzi''s whole body seems to swell up, and the monstrous evil spirit spreads out all over him, which makes him more like a great devil!


    Seeing this scene, Ge Chen could not help but shrink his pupils. At this distance, Ge Chen was shocked by the evil spirit, and he ran the Qingyuan Jue, which made his divine sense feel better. But in the twinkling of an eye, qingyuanzi''s strength at this time has increased a lot.


    Lei Shenshou and Huowu, who fought side by side with Ge Chen, were shocked to see this. The power of rolling evil Qi makes them frown, and the spirit power in their body also works.


    Thunder god beast is a kind of thunder god beast. Around him, there are electric arcs, which are like dancing golden snakes, making bursts of sound.


    Fire dance, the noumenon of which is fire Qilin, is a sacred beast in the ancient times. Now it is the cultivation of the early stage of the combination. Of course, as a wild and ancient beast, his strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary level 10 monster. But now meet qingyuanzi, also let fire dance and thunder god beast pressure is not small.


    "Daoyou, this is Hunyuan armor breaking skill! To put it bluntly, it''s a kind of body quenching magic skill that I practice. The main method I practice in qingyuanzi is meditation. Therefore, my divine sense is several times stronger than that of ordinary monks. Naturally, I won''t go into the devil because of cultivating magic attack! " Qingyuanzi introduced Ge Chen with a trace of pride on his face.


    The corner of Ge Chen''s mouth cracked, and the heaven and earth fan in his hand wavered. It seemed that he was influenced by the magic power of heaven, and his divine consciousness was blocked. But after Ge Chen started the Qing Yuan Jue, he fixed his eyes on the opposite Qing Yuan Zi.


    Qingyuanzi didn''t think much about it. His body moved, and the huge image of the devil was in a hurry. Originally, a big hand as black as ink was beating down, and suddenly the sound of breaking the air was loud.


    Ge Chen''s heaven and earth fan dribbles around and shoots at the statue''s big hand. In a moment, Ge Chen moves and quickly retreats. As soon as the Qiankun fan and the big hand touch each other, they make a lot of noise. Under the big hand row, the light on the Qiankun fan is dim.


    "Sure enough Ge Chen sighed. He didn''t think much about it. He stepped back. After a long distance, he just looked at the huge statue in front of him.


    In the sky above the statue, the demonic Qi poured into the demonic body continuously, making qingyuanzi''s power continuously enhanced. If he could prevent the Yuanqi from entering the body, he could continue to fight against one of the demons. Otherwise, qingyuanzi, even a Mahayana monk, would not be able to help him.


    On one side, Zizhen looks at the battle between gechen and qingyuanzi, with a smile on her face. "You two can see that qingyuanzi''s Hunyuan armor breaking skill is extremely powerful. Let alone gechen, it''s not easy to win even if I fight with qingyuanzi."


    Tuntian looked at qingyuanzi in front of him, nodded and said: "qingyuanzi Taoist brother can be called the invincible existence of the fit period, which is worthy of the name! I''m afraid one move will be enough if it''s against me


    Purple spirit listens to two people''s conversation, on the face peeps out a trace of displeasure, way: "Dad! Ge Chen is a friar in the early stage of the fit. How can he defeat the elder martial brother? Dad, you are playing tricks


    Zizhen laughed and said: "my dear daughter, my father has said that he doesn''t want to participate in the blood sea forbidden world, and he doesn''t want you to participate, but you insist that I go, and you also say that you want to fight qingyuanzi. How can I start to blame you?"


    "Well! Elder martial brother qingyuanzi''s strength is very famous in Liuyun Kingdom, and his Mahayana period friars can beat him. Ge Chen''s cultivation is too low. How can he be qingyuanzi''s opponent? It''s obviously cheating! " Purple spirit to ge Chen rise a trace of sympathy, after all qingyuanzi strength is too strong.


    Inside, feeling the terrible pressure from qingyuanzi, Ge Chen felt as if he had sunk to the bottom of the lake. Now he could be said to be a magic weapon, but he still couldn''t hurt qingyuanzi. It seems that he is going to lose this stop.


    But Ge Chen was very unwilling. If he was defeated, his plan to invite Zizhen out of the mountain would be in vain. Think of here, Ge Chen eyebrows flashed a strange color, war, anyway, also want to fight to the end!


    Ge Chen gave a big drink, and immediately flicked his finger, and the number of Dharma formulas fell into the void sword. The void sword was shining, and countless bright lights fell from the sky like meteors, and ran to qingyuanzi to kill them.


    Qingyuanzi''s magic power and defense power were amazing after he became a demon statue. When he saw the sword cut down, the huge demon statue moved and waved his big hand left and right, which easily broke Ge Chen''s sword skill.


    "Daoyou, the most peculiar thing about my Hunyuan armor breaking skill is that I can break all the Dharma gates. Although your void sword is an ancient artifact, it''s useless to deal with me!" Qingyuanzi had a sneer on his face and said to ge Chen, "you''d better admit defeat. Otherwise, if I use my mace, you will be in danger."


    Listening to qingyuanzi''s threatening words, Ge Chen was unmoved and said, "if you have any ability, just try it out. I''ll take it from GE Chen." Qingyuanzi''s face was stunned when he heard the speech, and he immediately showed a trace of ruthlessness. He had been merciful before, otherwise, Ge Chen would have been defeated. Since the other side refuses to admit defeat, it''s not necessary for them to continue to let it go. It''s time to end the fight. Qingyuanzi''s evil spirit soared again. The image of the devil moved and flew directly to gechen. After that, his dark hands grabbed him hard. On the big hands, he suddenly burst out a dark light. His momentum was like a rainbow, which shocked gechen''s body. This powerful pressure made Ge Chen palpitate. He couldn''t dodge. His defense barrier was broken. Ge Chen couldn''t help opening his mouth and spitting out a mouthful of blood from his throat. Seeing this, the thunder beast and the fire dance couldn''t think much. They quickly drove the God eyes on their forehead. Suddenly, thunder and lightning flashed and thundered, and the blazing flames shot at the enchanted image. The dark fog diffused, and the rolling magic gas came into contact with the power of thunder and fire. With a hula, it broke up. This makes the thunder beast and Fire Dance happy. It seems that the power of thunder and red flame is very effective against evil Qi.

 Chapter 385

    However, qingyuanzi''s cultivation was so advanced that the rolling evil Qi could not be easily broken by the power of thunder and fire.


    Seeing that the evil spirit was dispersed by the power of thunder and fire, qingyuanzi''s face suddenly changed, and immediately roared. On the huge magic statue, the evil spirit rolled towards gechen. The evil spirit rolled in, and the surrounding space was distorted. The face of qingyuanzi''s magic statue was even more angry.


    Seeing this, Ge Chen''s face suddenly sank. He didn''t have time to think about it and quickly dodged. But the rolling evil Qi soon wrapped Ge Chen in it, and the evil Qi stirred up. Ge Chen only felt pain all over and his mind wanted to crack. The evil Qi was so strong that he could not escape.


    "No! Master The thunder god beast saw that GE Chen was wrapped by the evil spirit, and could not help exclaiming. Immediately, the golden thunder eyes on his forehead suddenly burst out with thunder and lightning, and the electric arc filled the air. It was like a dancing electric snake, crackling and making bursts of sound.


    At this time, Huo dance has shown the noumenon of Huo Qilin. The huge Huo Qilin noumenon has a blazing flame, and Huo dance''s eyes have a trace of coldness, staring at qingyuanzi viciously.


    Qingyuanzi saw that the two beasts were walking violently. He was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he showed a smile. Two huge magic hands were shooting at the two beasts, and the whole space was shaking.


    After being hit by the huge magic palm, the two beasts'' strong body could not support themselves. They were driven into the ground by the huge magic palm. Then, they quickly shook their wings and soared into the sky.


    When tuntian and Ziling see this scene, they are all shocked. Unexpectedly, gechen doesn''t beat qingyuanzi in the end, but is controlled by qingyuanzi''s evil spirit, which makes them sad. Purple spirit''s face is more gloomy terrible, squint at a purple true, full of unwilling color.


    When Zizhen saw this, he laughed and said, "it seems that my disciple qingyuanzi is really powerful. For thousands of years, no one has been able to defeat him!" He looked at qingyuanzi with approval in his eyes, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ge Chen, who is in the evil spirit, is about to split his eyes, and his face is full of pain. However, Ge Chen does not have any threat of death. The rolling evil spirit is exactly the same as when he was practicing Qingyuan Jue. Now the rolling evil spirit is surging, constantly refining his body, making his body stronger and more horizontal, and being in the evil spirit, On the contrary, Ge Chen felt that his strength was growing.


    Ge Chen quickly runs Qingyuan Jue to let the evil Qi refine itself regularly. Then he pinches the Jue with his fingers to guide the evil Qi. It seems like a stream of water, which gradually flows into Ge Chen''s body. Ge Chen is in the middle of the evil Qi, which is the source of the evil Qi. The evil Qi is not a threat, but makes Ge Chen full of power.


    The rolling magic Qi whirled rapidly and formed a huge whirlpool. The huge whirlpool centered on Ge Chen. Later, the magic Qi continuously poured into Ge Chen''s body and was tempered by the magic Qi. Ge Chen''s body also changed significantly. The rolling magic Qi made Ge Chen''s body grow up suddenly and his whole body was tempered by the magic Qi. Ge Chen now seems to be a great demon, Gradually, the noumenon also formed a huge magic image.


    Around the strong wind, flying sand and rocks, Ge Chen''s strength suddenly increased several times. Far away, Ge Chen''s strength is even better than qingyuanzi''s.


    Gechen''s Qingyuan Jue was even under the demon Qi quenched body, which is also a higher level. Now it has reached the fifth level of cultivation, and gechen''s cultivation is about the middle stage of the body, which makes gechen ecstatic. But all this is a nightmare for qingyuanzi and Zizhen.


    Qingyuanzi''s face sank, and he played several tricks in his hand. A gust of wind was fierce, and the huge black palm was hard hit. Seeing this, Ge Chen didn''t dodge any more. His body moved and his whole body formed a huge barrier on his head. When GE Chen pushed his hand, the huge barrier formed a picture of Taiji Yin and Yang and collided with the magic palm.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Taiji Yin Yang diagram unexpectedly blocked the blow of the huge magic hand. Immediately, the Taiji Yin Yang diagram rotated and continuously mobilized the strength of heaven and earth above gechen. Gechen''s whole body burst out a powerful momentum, rolling magic Qi, pouring into gechen''s body. Gechen''s body was extremely powerful. At this time, gechen looked up at qingyuanzi, his eyes were like electricity, It seems to shoot out two bright lights.


    "Ha ha, Dao you is really powerful. I can suddenly realize at this time. I really admire you Qingyuanzi said with a smile.


    Ge Chen said: "ha ha, Daoyou''s Hunyuan armor breaking skill is really powerful, but Daoyou''s Yuanli is actually full of demonic Qi. It seems that Daoyou''s divine sense is also great! Otherwise, just this evil spirit will be enough to make Daoyou go crazy! "


    Qingyuanzi nodded, and his whole body was full of demonic Qi. A huge spear was formed in front of qingyuanzi. On the spear, bursts of low sound burst. The rolling black demonic Qi diffused around the spear. The bright light overflowed from the spear, and the force of heaven and earth fell from the sky and poured into qingyuanzi''s body.


    "Daoyou, this is my strongest strike. The mystery of Hunyuan armor breaking skill is that I turn my will into the supreme power. My will spear absorbs the strength of heaven and earth, and it can''t be broken. I don''t know if Daoyou can take it!" Qingyuanzi is awe inspiring and says to ge Chen.


    Ge Chen laughed, looked at the bright black spear, and said with a smile, "Daoyou, my Taiji Yin Yang diagram is evolved from a skill I practiced. It can be said that it''s an excellent defensive skill. I''d like to have a try if I can resist Daoyou''s attack."ˇ° Good! Good! Good Qingyuanzi looked at GE Chen, nodded and said, "if Daoyou can take my Hunyuan armor piercing spear, I''m willing to give up!" Ge Chen nodded and said with a smile, "OK, it''s a deal." Tuntian and Ziling are watching the battle. They are very happy to see qingyuanzi say this. If Ge Chen takes this blow, he can let Zizhen out of the mountain. But Zizhen on one side was dignified. Unexpectedly, qingyuanzi used this peerless skill of Hunyuan armor piercing spear! The strongest attack is also the top skill of Hunyuan armor breaking skill. Its attack power is naturally strong and extraordinaryˇ° It seems that qingyuanzi is really angry, otherwise he doesn''t have to use the strongest blow! " Purple really light ground saysˇ° Father, how strong is qingyuanzi''s so-called Hunyuan armor piercing spear attack? " Purple spirit can''t help but ask a way, purple true smile way: "at that time, Qing Yuan son is to use this most powerful blow, exterminate Da Cheng period friar of!"ˇ° Ah Purple spirit can''t help but exclaim, immediately turn to see Ge Chen in the field, and loudly remind: "Taoist friend Ge Chen, you have to be careful, this Hunyuan armor piercing spear killed a Mahayana monk at the beginning!" After hearing this, Ge Chen''s face showed a heavy color, and his whole body''s vitality was constantly surrounded. Ge Chen looked at qingyuanzi, and his whole body was crazy.

 Chapter 386

    Ge Chen stares coldly at qingyuanzi in front of him, and his face shows some heavy color.


    Facing the attack of Hunyuan armor piercing spear, Ge Chen also felt the strange changes around him. That day, the vitality rushed to qingyuanzi. Ge Chen''s heart naturally sank with such terrible strength. However, Ge Chen, with the combination of the evil Qi and his cultivation, had some confidence in dealing with the evil Qi.


    "Gerchen, if you give up now, I can let you go!" Qingyuanzi said with a sneer: "I want to tell you that a Mahayana monk died in the first place. The attack of my Hunyuan armor piercing spear has fallen. Don''t you know that you have to fight against me?"


    "Ha ha, for the sake of the blood sea forbidden world, I have no choice!" There was a faint smile on Ge Chen''s face. "Even if your Hunyuan armor piercing spear really let me fall, I have no regrets. I can only complain that GE Chen has no accomplishments and can''t fight against you!"


    Ge Chen is on the way now, so he has to go!


    The thunder beast and fire dance behind Ge Chen have already felt the strength of Hunyuan armor piercing spear. I''m afraid Ge Chen can''t resist this attack!


    "Ha ha, for the sake of the blood sea forbidden world?" Qingyuanzi sneered.


    Ge Chen nodded, glanced at qingyuanzi in front of him, and said, "the forbidden world of blood sea is a disaster for the monks in our world. Do you want to see the alien race of blood sea come to our world? Are you indifferent to this matter? "


    "I don''t care about those things. I won''t disobey master''s orders!" Qingyuanzi said.


    "Well, I''m ready to take your strongest shot. You can do it!" Ge Chen said calmly.


    Qingyuanzi''s face was fierce when he heard the speech, and then his whole body burst out. The powerful power caused the heaven and earth to tremble, and the powerful cultivation also burst out in an instant.


    "He really wants to use the most powerful blow." one side of the swallow day surprised, this let swallow day heart suddenly sink, qingyuanzi''s name is not a wave of false name, his strength is really powerful. What''s more, qingyuanzi has been famous for so many years that he doesn''t know.


    "Yes, it''s really strong!"


    A look of surprise also flashed on the purple spirit''s face. Even though she was worried, qingyuanzi''s strength was too strong to resist. This woman could only pray silently for GE Chen.


    A thick voice from the black fog, with unparalleled hegemony, resounded between heaven and earth.


    "Taoist friend Ge Chen, you should be content to die under my hands! The most powerful attack of Hunyuan''s armor breaking skill is Hunyuan''s armor breaking spear


    I saw the monstrous spirit rolling and turning into a huge black light column. The light column changed its shape. In a flash, it became a huge spear. The spear rose from the sky and ran to ge Chen to drop it!


    This unparalleled momentum made everyone''s face changed greatly. Even Zizhen on one side was a cautious face. I didn''t expect that my apprentice qingyuanzi had such accomplishments now. I''m afraid that even he would be hurt by the evil spirit.


    However, Ge Chen, who was attacked by the spear transformed by the great evil spirit, was deeply depressed. This powerful force made Ge Chen''s face heavy and his spiritual power surging wildly. The dark magic also permeated through Ge Chen''s body. The ancient magic mirror appeared in Ge Chen''s hand. The curse sounded in Ge Chen''s mouth, and several magic formulas fell into the ancient magic mirror.


    "Trickle..." a strong breath began to flow in Ge Chen''s body.


    Gechen is surrounded by black magic Qi, which forms an illusory barrier and blocks gechen behind. Gechen''s ancient magic mirror conjures up several space storms. This huge rotating space storm bursts out with bright light.


    Ge Chen didn''t think much about it. He opened his mouth and bit his finger. Then he drew a few strokes in the void. A charm was that he didn''t enter the ancient magic mirror.


    "Space storm!" Gechen yelled!


    As soon as the giant statue saw such a strange scene, his eyes could not help shrinking. Several huge space storms formed around Ge Chen whirled rapidly, and the magic Qi around the statue even flowed into the space storm strangely. The spear made of the evil spirit was also absorbed by the ancient magic mirror, which made it difficult for the bone spear to maintain the vitality of heaven and earth. Qingyuanzi was shocked.


    "How can it be! What magic weapon is this ancient magic mirror Qingyuanzi can''t help exclaiming, and the huge magic image is also a stagnation.


    "What? How could that be


    Seeing this, Zizhen fairy, who was watching the war, was also surprised. He didn''t expect that GE Chen''s ancient magic mirror could have such magical power, and the space storm could swallow qingyuanzi''s monstrous spirit. And Ge Chen''s Qingyuan formula is very strange.


    This change makes the face of tuntian and Ziling around appear a little happy. In this way, qingyuanzi is defeated.


    However, the chaos spear has not been completely removed by GE Chen, and the aftereffect of this attack is enough to make people appalled.


    Qingyuanzi saw this, his fingers quickly pinched the secret, and a magic secret fell into the huge illusory image. On the chaotic armor piercing spear, he injected the monstrous spirit.


    Qingyuanzi naturally is extremely unwilling. Although he agrees with Ge Chen to fight for the world, he is not willing to give up the fight with Ge Chen.


    Besides, Ge Chen has several very strange magic weapons in his hand, which are by no means easy.


    Thunder god beast and Fire Dance see this scene, suddenly face a heavy, they two nature can see, this qingyuanzi unexpectedly launch a fatal blow again!


    "I didn''t expect qingyuanzi to be so powerful. Master, you should be careful. Huowu and I will help you!" Lei Shenshou reminded Ge Chen and said, "qingyuanzi is practicing a strange magic attack. Hunyuan armor breaking skill should be a kind of magic world skill. It must be that Zizhen immortal has a lot to do with the magic world, and qingyuanzi has a strong innate sense. Even if he practices this kind of skill, he will not be possessed by the devil and lose his heart!"


    Fire dance also said: "although qingyuanzi didn''t advance to the Mahayana period, his perception of the vitality of heaven and earth is the same as that of the Mahayana period. It''s common sense that qingyuanzi can have such a strong attack power!"


    Two people now the whole body of spirit power is also crazy surging up, in front of qingyuanzi is absolutely a difficult guy.


    Ge Chen stares at qingyuanzi in front of him and says to thunder beast and Fire Dance: "not bad! This qingyuanzi is really powerful. We should be careful! You two have passed on the spiritual power to me. I think it''s not a problem to fight against Xia qingyuanzi with the strength of the three of us. "


    "Good! Master, hold on Said the thunder beast.


    "It''s almost done, you two, do it quickly!" Ge Chen''s mind moved and started to run the Qingyuan Jue. He constantly began to control the power of the surging vitality between the heaven and the earth. The rolling magic Qi surged wildly, and then poured into Ge Chen''s body. Ge Chen''s eyes seemed to burst out two bright black lights, and the rolling magic Qi surged wildly all over his body.


    The whole space began to twist, the sky and earth shaking, cloud white!


    The thunder beast and fire dance are also full of light. One is the thunder spirit power, and the other is the pure fire spirit power. The two kinds of spirit power are transformed into two rays, which are used to inject into Ge Chen''s body. The black magic Qi, the golden thunder spirit power, and the red fire spirit power, The power of three colors interweaved in Ge Chen''s whole body.


    Ge Chen''s strength suddenly soared several times, even faintly stronger than the opposite qingyuanzi.


    This makes several people around change their faces and look at GE Chen in disbelief.


    "How can this be, this boy''s strength now..." qingyuanzi, who is opposite, feels the breath of Ge Chen''s body at this time. He can''t help but lose his face. He sweeps his mind and finds that GE Chen''s strength now surpasses himself. This made him have a look of disbelief. Looking at GE Chen, he said to ge Chen, "did you hide your strength before?"


    Ge Chen looked at qingyuanzi, shook his head and said, "I''ve always been the cultivation in the early stage of fitness. What strength is hidden?"


    The other faces also had incredible looks.


    "What kind of person is Ge Chen? His strength now obviously exceeds qingyuanzi''s!" Immortal Zizhen looked at GE Chen in a daze.


    "It''s more powerful than the monks in the middle of Mahayana!" Swallow day also in one side, face full of shocked color said.


    "This boy is a pervert originally, now can achieve such a situation, you take it easy!" Ziling and Ge Chen have been together for several decades, but she has seen Ge Chen infuse evil Qi in the land of gods and demons to achieve the cultivation of fitness period. She seems to have guessed something about GE Chen''s performance.


    But these people still don''t know that GE Chen has such strength now, it''s all because of practicing Qing Yuan Jue. Ge Chen even found that the skill of this Qing Yuan Jue was extremely familiar with the mastery of magic Qi. On the contrary, this Qing Yuan Jue was a unique skill for cultivating magic skill.


    Ge Chen knows a lot more about Qing Yuan Jue now. Without Qing Yuan Zi''s evil spirit, Ge Chen would not have such amazing strength now. Qingyuanzi''s amazing evil Qi completely poured into Ge Chen''s body. Ge Chen runs Qingyuan Jue, and he can turn this evil Qi into his own power. If qingyuanzi knows, he will not make this guy angry.


    "Hum, even though you have improved a lot, you may not be my opponent. Today I''ll see how far you can reach!" Qingyuanzi is really angry this time. He doesn''t think that GE Chen suddenly increased his powerful spirit power. He must have been clumsy before. Now qingyuanzi doesn''t have to care about anything. Instead, he poured all his strength into the chaos armor piercing spear to prepare for the strongest attack.


    Looking at the rolling evil spirit rising from the sky, Ge Chen''s face showed a cautious color. He quickly sacrificed the void sword and Longyin sword. The two artifact burst out a bright light in Ge Chen''s whole body. He only felt that there was a huge source of power around him. Taking Ge Chen as the center, he spilled out the domineering spirit power.


    All around, unexpectedly in Ge Chen''s strong force of rolling, turned into powderˇ° Come on, let''s see my best strike today Qingyuanzi stopped drinking, and immediately quit. The evil Qi from his body poured into seven points towards Hunyuan armor piercing spear, and a strong force of heaven and earth turned to ge Chen. Feeling the strong wind, Ge Chen didn''t have time to think about it. The magic sword and Longyin sword burst out bright arcs, like golden dragons, with a strong force, causing crackling sounds around. Ge Chen and qingyuanzi seem to be two great demons from ancient times. Two forces of destroying heaven and earth burst out around them. The momentum is like a rainbow, and the powerful and unrivalled power bursts out! After the two pillars of light burst together, powerful waves broke out towards the outside world. The surrounding mountains were suddenly flattened by the powerful force. Many monks who watched were directly swept away by the powerful waves. The mountains leveled, the trees pulled up, the rocks rolled and the rivers overflowed. Many of the monks who watched the battle were all stupid. It''s hard to imagine the destructive power. The two combined monks caused such a huge damage. It''s hard to believe that the monk named Ge Chen could burst out such a powerful spiritual pressureˇ° Qingyuanzi, I can still burst out twice as powerful as last time. I''m afraid you can''t resist it at that time! " Ge Chen stares at the opposite qingyuanzi and says faintly. Although qingyuanzi looks expressionless, Ge Chen has already felt that the spiritual power in qingyuanzi''s body is almost in deficit, and it is difficult to continue to attack. Although qingyuanzi''s face was expressionless, he was shocked in his heart. He could hardly believe that he had been hurt by the blow just now. He felt the terrible force that could destroy heaven and earth. Ge Chen''s strength is even higher than his own. He even thinks that if Ge Chen is a little motivated, he will be killed by GE Chen. Opposite Ge Chen looks at qingyuanzi, waiting for the other party''s answer. At present, Ge Chen''s heart is full of ecstasy. He didn''t expect that the fierce evil Qi of the other party poured into his body just now with qingyuanzi''s attack, and his cultivation soared in an instant. He even felt that he had already felt the threshold of Mahayana friars, as if he had just risen to the ranks of Mahayana friarsˇ° ok I admit defeat. You are really a jealous guy. I want to know what kind of skill you cultivate and how you can devour my evil Qi. Actually, I have seen that for a long time! " Qingyuanzi gave up, with an unconvinced look on his face. Gerchen nodded and said

 Chapter 387

    "Mahayana monk? Hehe, I''m just a friar in the early stage of the fit! "


    Ge Chen said to qingyuanzi that although he looked at qingyuanzi with an incredible look on his face, Ge Chen was really telling the truth. After all, it''s only a year or two before he reaches the stage of fitness. As for GE Chen''s Qingyuan Jue, he won''t say it.


    This strange skill was given to him by Jiang Shang at the beginning, so Ge Chen planned to use it as his mace.


    Moreover, the ancient magic mirror in my hand is absolutely a very strange magic weapon, and the ancient mirror that can transform two strange powers is absolutely a magic weapon that is hard to find in the world. Compared with the ice flame ancient mirror in the hands of the purple spirit girl, but I don''t know how many times of the baby.


    "Ge Daoyou, are you really advanced to the Mahayana stage?" Zizhen also flew to ge Chen, and the first sentence asked Ge Chen about his true cultivation.


    Ge Chen smiles and says to Zizhen, "elder, I''m just a young man. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your daughter Ziling."


    "When did you advance to Mahayana cultivation? I remember that at that time, you were just at the beginning of the combination!" Ziling also looked at GE Chen with mist.


    Ge Chen is now a hundred people hard to distinguish, these people are confused, they are really just the early cultivation of fitness.


    Even the Mahayana monks have thousands of differences, and they also have different strengths, which is the same as other stages. Take Zizhen immortal for example. Although gechen has never seen Zizhen immortal''s real strength, gechen intuitively tells himself that Zizhen immortal in front of him is absolutely superior in the Mahayana period. And their own masters, Dongxu and Qiuxiang, are definitely the top ones in the Mahayana period.


    Dong Xu is Jiang Shang''s disciple, so we can imagine his strength. Qiuxiang is the king of nine headed snakes. She has many other treasures in her body, so her strength is naturally higher.


    Zizhen stared at GE Chen for a long time, and then a look of relief appeared on her face.


    "It''s true that Xiaoyou didn''t reach the Mahayana cultivation, but the strength that Xiaoyou just showed is really frightening." Zizhen smiles and says, "Xiaoyou can defeat qingyuanzi with his early cultivation. I think there will be many legends about Xiaoyou in Liuyun country in the future."


    Ge Chen smiles modestly and says nothing more.


    "Master, now that I have defeated qingyuanzi Daoyou, I think what you promised will come true." Ge Chen said to Zizhen.


    Zizhen said with a smile: "well, since Xiaoyou can show such strength, what else can I say? Naturally, I will go to the legendary Blood Sea forbidden world with Xiaoyou."


    "Thank you for your help!" Ge Chen laughs.


    Ge Chen smiles. Immediately, a few people don''t talk nonsense any more and fly to Maple Valley. After all, the matter of the blood sea prohibition is imminent, and several people should not continue to delay. Running to Maple Valley, several people ran away quickly. At this time, Ge Chen felt that his speed had improved a lot, at least twice as fast as his previous speed, which made Ge Chen ecstatic.


    In addition, Ge Chen found that when he fought with qingyuanzi, his accomplishments were also very high. Even Ge Chen felt that he had touched the threshold of Mahayana monks for a moment, but after all, he was just an early cultivation. It was impossible for him to step into the Mahayana period.


    You know, to achieve Mahayana cultivation, you need to gather enough aura of heaven and earth, and then you can have an epiphany, understand the laws between heaven and earth, and advance to Mahayana cultivation.


    Ge Chen, Raytheon beast, Huowu, Ziling, Zizhen, tuntian, qingyuanzi and their seven members returned to Maple Valley in only half a day. At this time, Dongxu and others were waiting outside.


    Dongxu stands in front of Maple Valley and looks at several people coming. With a smile on his face, he naturally knows that GE Chen has successfully invited Zizhen.


    He stepped forward and said with a smile to Zizhen: "brother Zizhen, it''s really a blessing for you to join us. If you didn''t join us, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for you to join us."


    Zizhen said with a smile: "how can you say that! I''m just a late Mahayana. How can I help so much? "


    Dong Xu said with a smile: "don''t be so polite, Taoist brother. When I enter the blood sea forbidden world this time, I think Taoist brother also knows that the disaster of blood sea is imminent. My teacher told me to be busy for this matter a few days ago. Moreover, for this reason, my master has given me Dharma body, which is already a state of great fulfillment in Mahayana period! "


    When Zizhen heard the words, he flashed a look of shock on his face and congratulated him: "Congratulations, Daoyou. I think Daoyou''ll be around the corner in the future!"


    During the Mahayana period, the state of great fullness is in fact that you can cross the sky and soar if you have to go through the thunder. There are many monks in the world, and few of them can advance to the state of great fullness. Dongxu has such accomplishments, which naturally makes Zizhen envy and hate when he reaches the late Mahayana period!


    The strength of a monk in the Mahayana period is only a little lower than that of a true immortal. However, compared with the later period of Mahayana, it''s on the wall. I don''t know how many times. Dongxu can advance to the Mahayana period and deal with a later period of Mahayana, just as a monk in Yuanying period can easily kill a monk in Jindan period.


    "Taoist brother, can we enter the blood sea now?" Zizhen said to Dongxu. Dong Xu nodded and said, "yes, come with me." Dong Xu''s palm was thrown, and a magic weapon of a small boat appeared in front of several people. Dong Xu''s magic formula fell into the boat, and the boat''s figure suddenly increased dozens of times. Several people stood on the boat and flew directly to the mountain of monsters. Looking at the rapidly retrogressive scenery around him, Ge Chen can''t help but feel a trace of emotion. He thought that he was just one of the ordinary monks in the immortal cultivation world, but now he has reached the stage of fitting cultivation, and he is also one of the famous Great monks in LiuYun kingdom. Looking back at the hundreds of years of cultivation, all of them are full of difficulties and obstacles. Now, he even wants to go to the blood forbidden world for the monks in the human world, which makes Ge Chen''s heart more excited. As soon as GE Chen thought of the fighting in the forbidden world of the blood sea, he felt his blood boiling. What a tragic scene it would be for thousands of foreign monks to kill with the monks of the human world. Thinking of this, Ge Chen could not help feeling sad. The world of cultivating immortals is really cruel, and it is a world where the strong are respected! Gerchen thought for a moment, and looked at the land of demons in the mountain of demons. At this time, a large number of friars gathered in the monster mountain. Whether they were the friars of the human world or the demon family, they all came to the boundary of the monster mountain. These friars were at least the later cultivation of Yuanying, and only the later cultivation of Yuanying had some fighting power. They could fight with the foreign friars in the blood sea forbidden area!

 Chapter 388

    "Look, everybody On the boat, Dong Xu pointed to the friars below and said to ge Chen and others, "these friars are also the friars in our human world, including the friars of human beings and the Taoist friends of the demon clan. These friars entered the blood sea forbidden world with us. This time, the matter of the blood sea forbidden world is the matter of our whole human world. Whether it''s the demon friars or the human friars, they will all join in the fight together! "


    Watching the following groups of friars rush to the monster mountain, this spectacular scene can''t help but make everyone moved.


    Now is the time of turmoil in the human world, these friars naturally want to give up the enmity between the human and demon families, and deal with the hateful Chaoya alien together.


    There are tens of thousands of monks from the two tribes of human and demon in the whole monster mountain. They all want to enter the blood sea forbidden world quickly and fight to the death with the foreign monks from Chaoya!


    Not long after, Ge Chen and his party also came to these friars. As the leader of these friars, Dong Xu came to the front of them.


    At this time, a strong spiritual pressure filled the air, and every monk felt a very strong momentum. Even the Mahayana monks could not help but bow their heads, and did not dare to look disrespectful. This man was the real immortal Jiang Shang in the world!


    "Ha ha, Ge Chen, it seems that I didn''t mistake you at the beginning. You can beat qingyuanzi and invite Zizhen immortal out of the mountain!" Jiang Shang said to ge Chen with a smile.


    "Now, although your cultivation is in the period of combination, your strength may not be your opponent even if you are a general Mahayana monk. And if you can experience in the forbidden world of blood sea this time and suddenly realize the immortal way, you are likely to survive and soar here! " Jiang Shang said to ge Chen mysteriously.


    "Rise from the robbery?" Ge Chen looks at Jiang Shang with a suspicious look on his face.


    Go through the robbery and soar! Which monk doesn''t want to go through the calamity and fly up, smell the fairy way, live with the heaven and earth, shine with the sun and the moon!


    Every monk has experienced hard training, and they yearn for the pursuit of immortality, but many of them have died on the way. After all, the monk was against the heaven when he was practicing immortality. Even when he was in the Mahayana period, he might die in the thunder.


    "Good! Xiaoyou, your body is very special! " Jiang Shang said with a smile to ge Chen.


    Ge Chen nodded. He knew that his body had the spiritual power of another monk, long xuanzi, who was also very famous in LiuYun kingdom. He was able to advance to the distraction stage very early, but long xuanzi had a bad fate and died in the end.


    "But, grandmaster, I''m just practicing in the early stage of the combination. If I want to get the Tao and ascend, at least I have to reach the Mahayana stage!" Ge Chen looked at Jiang Shang with a trace of confusion on his face.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. The so-called Mahayana period is just the division of the realm of enlightenment by monks. Xiaoyou''s constitution is special, but the body of the Dragon chanting and the power of the soul are also very strong. After practicing the Qingyuan formula that I gave you, your divine consciousness has improved a lot. Do you also feel that? " Jiang Shang said: "if you can get a chance in the blood sea forbidden world, it''s not impossible for you to fly to the real fairyland. How can you grasp the whole screen?"


    Ge Chen nodded suspiciously and said nothing more.


    Countless human friars have gathered in the mountain of demons and beasts. These friars come from all over the immortal world, including those from Liuyun Kingdom, danwu Kingdom, Huangfeng Valley, Fengye Valley, Ge family in Canaan City, Wuxu island and Lingxiao clan. All the powerful friars in the whole human world have gathered here.


    Jiang Shang glanced at many friars. His voice was full of majesty. The majestic breath filled the air, which shocked many friars. He felt the strong breath of Jiang Shang. They all shut up and quietly waited for Jiang Shang''s orders.


    "Everybody! I am Jiang Shang, the Supreme Master of the world! " The sound of thunder resounds between heaven and earth. As a true immortal, Jiang Shang is absolutely the most powerful being in the whole world. His status in the world is absolutely transcendent, enough to make the monks worship in the world!


    "Listen to all the friars in the world. Now there are 200 years to go before the disaster of the blood sea. The forbidden world of the blood sea is the first battle of the disaster of the blood sea. If you can defeat those foreign friars in the forbidden world of the blood sea, the creatures in the world will be free from the poison of the war. I hope you can do your best to contribute your strength for our future generations!"


    Jiang Shang looked at these obedient monks, his face was a little satisfied, and his voice was deep. He continued: "all the monks who have made contributions in the blood sea forbidden world, after they return to the human world, the Mahayana friars will help you to achieve the Mahayana''s great fullness. For the friars who are under the Mahayana period, I will ask the disciples to enlighten them in person, and help you to understand the Tao and soar!"


    Hearing Jiang Shang''s reward, many friars were even more pleased. Jiang Shang was a real immortal in front of them, so there was no need to say more about his strength. If you can be under the guidance of this person, it will not be sooner or later.


    Of course, there are many difficulties and dangers in the blood sea forbidden area, where it is so easy to survive. Therefore, Jiang Shang''s saying is just to encourage these monks to die generouslyˇ° Well, now that the blood sea forbidden area has been opened, you can enter! " Jiang Shang said to the crowd. Immediately, with a wave of Jiang Shang''s hand, a great spiritual power flew out of his sleeve. The great spiritual power formed a space door at the edge of the monster mountain and the land of gods and demons. Then there was a huge whirlpool. The huge whirlpool gave off a huge attraction. Countless friars flew towards the whirlpool and flew into the land of gods and demons from the whirlpool. Now, the land of gods and demons is the legendary land of blood sea. After passing through the door of space, a bloody land of gods and Demons appeared. The tombstones sitting on the graveyard moved strangely. The tombstones soared up into the sky. Even if the demons rolled, under the demons, there were huge and demonic friars flying out of the graveyard, They flew out of the cemetery in such a strange way, with ferocious faces and a strong sense of killing.

 Chapter 389

    As soon as many friars Fang entered the land of gods and demons, which is the legendary forbidden world of blood sea, he suddenly shrank in pain. The surging evil spirit was very strange. The roaring evil wind rolled and hit him. He felt that he was torn by the evil wind.


    The graveyard collapsed, and the evil wind rolled around. The howling evil wind swept a group of monks in the world with great prestige. The Chaoya foreign people who had been sleeping for thousands of years in the ancient tombs rose to the sky. The appearance and appearance of these foreign monks were similar to many monks in the world.


    Among the monks of Chaoya, there are also some who look like human beings, but they look taller and even have a kind of undeveloped appearance. There is a very strange fluctuation of spiritual power on their bodies. After sleeping too far in the graveyard, the costumes all over them are in a state of disrepair.


    The friars in the human world stare at these foreign friars, all offering defensive weapons, and are careful to be on guard.


    "Is this the Chaoya tribe in the legend? It doesn''t seem that there are too many strange places?" The thunder god beast looks at these foreign friars in front of him and says to ge Chen.


    "It''s strange that these foreign friars should look similar to the friars in our world." Ge Chen also had a lot of doubts.


    "These guys have come out of the cemetery. Is the land of gods and demons the place where these friars of Chaoya and other nationalities are imprisoned?" Tuntian is the Lord of the whole monster mountain, but he doesn''t dare to break into the land of gods and demons. After all, the land of gods and demons is dangerous and unpredictable. It exists in the whole world of cultivating immortals with a great name.


    These friars looked at the Chaoya alien race in front of them one after another and talked about it one after another for a while. They were all guessing about the origin of these alien races.


    "How do we deal with these foreign friars?" On one side, tuntian looked coldly at these foreign friars and began to calculate in his heart.


    "We don''t know the supernatural power of these foreign friars yet. Don''t act rashly for the moment. It seems that these friars won''t take the initiative to attack us yet. What are they doing now?" One of the friars who accompanied said.


    Ge Chen was very familiar with this voice. When he turned to look at it, he found that this friar was the ancestor he met in Lingxiao, that is, the uncle of lingwan, a late Mahayana friar.


    Dong Xu was standing beside the late Mahayana monk. It seemed that they had known each other for many years, which made Ge Chen puzzled. He immediately walked towards them.


    Compared with Dong Xu, the old man seems to have the same strength, but looking at his expression, the old man seems to have more respect for Dong Xu. Seeing Ge Chen coming over, the old man nodded and laughed at him. After all, he was very helpful to ge Chen when he left Lingxiao.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to make such rapid progress. It''s only a hundred years since I left the island of 1898. Now I have achieved such accomplishments. I''m really glad to congratulate you!" The old man congratulated Ge Chen and said with a smile on his face.


    Ge Chen said modestly: "I''m lucky that I can achieve such accomplishments. How can I compare my accomplishments with those of my predecessors? "


    "And! You are a dishonest guy. What are you pretending to be? " At this time, a beautiful nun came out behind the old man. It was Ling Wan.


    "Oh, it''s sister lingwan! Ha ha... "Ge Chen said with a smile to Ling Wan.


    Ling Wan looks at GE Chen, and his mouth moves, showing a lovely smile arc. This woman still has some feelings for GE Chen. After all, when she was with GE Chenning temple at the beginning, she attached great importance to ge Chen''s personality and style of doing things. I feel Ge Chen is a person who is affectionate and righteous and treats his friends very well.


    "Look During the conversation, Huowu in front of the crowd stared coldly at the front and said to the crowd, "those friars of Chaoya foreign race are now in a state of riot, and the spiritual power they exude is very strange, which is far from our friars in the human world."


    The hole empty smell speech, stare at front of tide Ya alien race, complexion is also ugliness.


    "In the land of gods and demons, these friars of Chaoya foreign race rely on the evil spirit in the land of gods and demons, which is very disadvantageous to the friars in our world. But I think Ge Chen''s spiritual power is a little strange. Can Ge also use the supernatural power in the land of gods and demons? " The late Mahayana monk turned to gachen and said to him faintly.


    "My cultivation in the fitting period was forged in the land of gods and demons. I was able to achieve the cultivation in the fitting period only after getting some advice from my ancestors. So my spiritual power has a lot of origins with the evil spirit in the land of gods and demons!" Ge Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see!" The late Mahayana monk nodded.


    Just at this time, Dong Xu''s spiritual power surged wildly, and immediately yelled at the friars around him: "be careful, these foreign friars have begun to attack!"


    I saw the strange friars in Chaoya sent out a lot of evil spirit. In a moment, they were killed towards the human friars. The evil spirit of these friars burst out a bright black light, and the strong evil spirit roared. When the evil spirit came, it was a time of turning the world upside down, flying sand and walking stones.


    When such a violent attack came, many friars were suddenly turned into powder by the rolling magic pressure. These friars of Chaoya alien race were all powerful and suddenly burst out with strong cultivation. The human friars could not resist it for a moment, and the whole human friars broke up. When GE Chen saw this scene, he quickly turned the spirit power in his body and shot it around. Raytheon beast and fire dance have a mental connection with Ge Chen. Seeing Ge Chen flash to one side, they also chase after him. A large group of human friars were scattered by the attack of Chaoya and dodged. These friars of different nationalities in Chaoya began to chase and kill the friars of human beings one after another. Ge Chen, Huowu and thunder god beast also entered into the friars of different nationalities in Chaoya. Suddenly, the war was imminentˇ° Ha ha Among the monks of Chaoya, one of the most accomplished monks laughed wildly. His whole body was covered with evil spirit. Looking at the human friars, he laughed with a kind of arrogance and said: "little human friars, today you must die without a burial place, and return the world to Chaoya!" He suddenly appeared, and immediately moved into the crowd, only to see that he was full of evil spirit and burst into a strong momentum. Between the waving of the huge magic hand, countless monks died under his magic hand. This friar of Chaoya, of course, is extremely powerful. His bombardment attracted the attention of the friars in the world. In a moment, several human friars killed him!

 Chapter 390

    Countless pillars of light rose from the sky. The spiritual power of the monks was diffused between the heaven and the earth. The whole heaven and the earth were surrounded by this powerful momentum. The monks in the world and the monks of Chaoya were fighting together.


    The whole space, burst out a bright light!


    Ge Chen stopped to watch the battle in the field. His eyes suddenly shrank. He watched the fierce battle between the human friars and the foreign friars in Chaoya. His body stagnated, and his spiritual power suddenly burst out. He flew directly to meet the friars in the scuffle, and his spiritual power soared. Then he turned the Dragon chanting sword into ten thousand blades, killing like wind and clouds.


    At the moment, among the friars of different nationalities in Chaoya, the huge magic figure appeared again. It was a very tall shadow. The tall figure was surrounded by rolling black fog, which was very strange. The huge statue suddenly burst out a bright light, and the overflowing prestige shocked several monks in the world to fly out on the spot, with an incredible look in their eyes.


    The evil spirit surrounded the huge statue, and the figure gradually showed the corpse. The black robe was hunting in the storm, and the momentum was even more frightening. In his huge eyes, two cold lights burst out, and he stood like this, his cold breath made people feel chilly.


    This man looked at the battle between the friars in the world and the Chaoya alien race coldly.


    "Humble and hateful human friar, prepare to die!"


    There was a chill in the eyes of the statue. He looked at everything in front of him coldly. "I''m the Third Prince of Chaoya''s foreign royal family!"


    This ethereal voice suddenly appeared, like waves of sound waves spread, and in an instant it resounded through this space.


    Several experts of the friars in the human world looked at the people in front of them, and they all had murders in their hearts. Several rays of light shot towards this side.


    The accomplishments of these monks in the human world are not low. They are all in the period of combination. When they hold their hands, the magic weapon appears in their hands, and then several rays of light come towards the enchanted statue.


    Several powerful spiritual powers hit the statue''s body, just like tickling. The huge statue didn''t move. Even on its ferocious face, it still looked confident. The whole body of the statue emits strange light. After the light rises on the body surface, it sneaks into the body. Immediately, the light bursts out, and the black magic light bursts out of the body.


    The human friars on the opposite side were silly. The strong light made these friars turn into powder.


    Ge Chen looked at the huge statue coldly, and his heart sank suddenly. He wiped out several monks in the fit period. This kind of strength is the cultivation of the later monks of Mahayana.


    "Well! What about the Third Prince of a different race in Chaoya? There is an insurmountable gap between the human world and the sea of blood. Who are you? Today, you will die without a place to die! " The old man who spoke was a monk standing with Dongxu.


    "Jie Jie!" The huge demon statue gave a strange smile and looked at the friars in front of him, but there was a solemn look in his eyes. He knew very well that the people in front of him were not easy, and their strength was naturally much higher than those friars. Therefore, the huge demon statue did not despise the enemy as before.


    After all, in the world of cultivating immortals, there is a very strict division of the strength of friars in both Chaoya and the world. At present, these two players are undoubtedly at the same level, and there is not much difference between them. I''m afraid that even if they fight, it''s also a fierce struggle.


    "Well! Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, just let it go! " The Third Prince of Chaoya said coldly.


    The old man on the other side laughed and glanced at the statue. His whole body suddenly burst out. The later cultivation of Mahayana exuded a terrible and spiritual pressure, which made the Chaoya foreign monks under the statue feel an unbearable pressure.


    "Whoosh!"


    The old man started first, saw a figure flash, then flashed to one side, the huge magic image also soared up, with the old man''s direction to catch up. Between the two peerless strong men, there was a sense of cold killing in their eyes. The surrounding space seemed to be overwhelmed and almost collapsed.


    The huge body of the statue twists, the huge arms are waved, and the powerful spiritual light is transformed by the huge body. Two huge talons are waved, and with the strong spiritual power fluctuation of the Tao, they roar away to meet the old man. The body of the statue is extremely strong. Although the old man is also a monk in the Mahayana period, he is in a weak position when he works with the statue.


    "It''s very powerful. The magic skill used by this huge statue is so strange that it is very similar to my magic Qi. I even suspect that the magic Qi and the power in my body are a kind of original power." Ge Chen''s puzzled look filled his face, and there was an indescribable ancient puzzle in his heart.


    "Master, this magic statue is the third son of Chaoya royal family. It''s very powerful. It''s useless for us!" The thunder god beast looks at the magic image and reminds the way.


    Gerchen nodded, "yes! The cultivation of this statue is already in the later stage of Mahayana, and it''s extremely powerful. If we really go up, I''m afraid we can''t go three rounds in other people''s hands. "


    "What shall we do now? We can''t wait to die!" Huowu frowned, looked around and said to ge Chen and Lei Shenshou, "look at these Chaoya foreigners around. They are so powerful. Let''s kill these minions first."ˇ° Well, that''s good! " Gerchen nodded. Just at this time, a young man with evil smell appeared in front of Ge Chen and others. Looking at GE Chen and others, he showed an evil smile on his face. Ge Chen turns to look at the young man in front of him. There is no doubt that he is from Chaoya nationality. He has nothing to say about this. He sacrifices magic weapons and prepares to deal with the evil young man in front of him with thunder beast and fire dance. The young man was silent and said with a smile: "I haven''t killed people for a long time. I haven''t tasted the essence and blood of human friars for a long time. Jie Jie, today I want all three of you to sacrifice and practice the power of my life. I want to use your flesh and blood to make up for the loss of the vitality of the land of gods and demons!"ˇ° Hum, arrogant fellow Thunder god beast sneered: "just because you want to solve the three of us, that''s a dream. I''ll teach you a lesson today!"ˇ° Good! Let''s go together The evil young man sneered, and his whole body was filled with strange evil spirit. His face became ferocious. His peaceful look disappeared, and a terrible devil came!

 Chapter 391

    The terrible atmosphere around him diffuses rapidly towards Ge Chen. Ge Chen looks coldly at the strange young man opposite him, and his eyes gradually show a heavy color. The strange young man in front of him is by no means simple. His strange cultivation makes Ge Chen exude a cold sweat.


    The strange young man looked at GE Chen with a look of panic. There was a trace of joy in his eyes! In this land of gods and demons, I can absorb the evil spirit of the land of gods and demons for thousands of years and refine my body. Can you, a small early monk of human body, compete with me? "


    Ge Chen just exudes a cold sweat from his body. He feels strange about the strength of this strange young man, but it''s impossible to be afraid of him just because of this.


    "Well! You are just able to absorb the evil Qi around you, but do you think that can deal with me? " Ge Chen seems to be looked down upon by this strange young man, and a nameless fire rises in his heart.


    "Ha ha, little boy, you are just a poor product of Chaoya. You dare to pretend like this with my master, ha ha!" The thunder god beast laughs and looks at the young man opposite. The momentum of his whole body also breaks out, and the huge monster body appears.


    The young man in front of him was startled. Even Ge Chen''s face was surprised.


    It''s definitely the first time that GE Chen saw Thor. What he had seen before was just the very weak appearance of Thor, a small stone lion monster. But today''s Thor beast is absolutely comparable to the strength of the ancient beast. Its huge body is several feet high. On its raised forehead, there is a sharp strange horn, covered with golden scales, and its tentacles look very powerful. The whole body moves and the surrounding space is shocked. This strength is comparable to the strength of human Mahayana monks.


    Ge Chen feels a little confused. Is Thor awakened!


    "Xiao Lei, are you in Mahayana now? This is... How can this be Ge Chen''s eyes were full of shock, and his heart was also full of surprise. The thunder beast had awakened, but it was the real Mahayana cultivation, which shocked Ge Chen.


    Raytheon''s face showed a trace of anthropomorphic smile. At this time, he was filled with electric arc all over his body, making a crackling sound in the surrounding space, which was very strange.


    The Thor gave out bursts of laughter, and he could see the whole world at a glance. He was looking at the strange young man haughtily, laughing, and his face was full of contempt.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that I woke up in this situation. Ha ha, my original strength has all recovered. Boy, it''s your own death. It''s not Laozi who embarrasses you! Whoa! I haven''t had Dongdong''s own magic power for a long time. Today, I''ll practice my hands with you who don''t know how to die! "


    The third eye on Thor''s forehead had been lit up, and his heart moved. Even the bright thunder arcs shot out of the thunder eyes, and all the thunder and lightning burst out towards the strange young man opposite. Suddenly, several deep pits appeared on the ground. At this time, the young man had already risen in the air, staring at GE Chen with an angry face.


    "Ha ha! Xiao Lei, you have a good magic power, but this bastard is not dead yet The fire dance hits a way in the side, the huge fire Qilin figure also flashed out. After restoring the essence of the monster, the strength of thunder beast and fire dance has improved a lot. At this time, the strength of fire dance has reached the cultivation of Mahayana, which makes Ge Chen feel crazy.


    I''m still in the period of combination, but the two spirit beasts in my hand are already in the period of Mahayana. How can ge Chen not feel sad!


    At this time, the strange young man had escaped the thunder beast''s repeated bombing, although he was not injured, but this guy also obviously suffered a lot. Originally also arrogant look is now replaced by a face of gloomy, in front of these three people are really not easy to provoke the stunning. What he didn''t expect was that it wasn''t the master, but the two spirit beasts under the master.


    The demon youth knew that in the world, if the human friars want to get the spirit beast, they must rely on their own strength to recover it. Only when the master''s strength exceeds the spirit beast''s strength can they tame the spirit beast into their own. If the cultivation of the two spirit beasts is already in the Mahayana period, how terrible is the cultivation of the master, and these are the two spirit beasts in the Mahayana period! At this time, the strange young man''s face showed a look of horror. He regretted that he had provoked such a cruel role.


    The demon youth felt Ge Chen''s trouble, but it was difficult to get away now. The two spirit beasts had already entangled him, and the mine arcs and flames were constantly attacking him, which made his evil spirit tremble, and even made him subject.


    However, just when he was too busy, Ge Chen on the opposite side also started to move, surrounded by the rolling evil Qi. Ge Chen''s whole body also soared, surrounded by the rolling black fog. The whole huge statue looked at him with an indifferent expression, which made the young man''s heart suddenly tumble.


    How can he do this kind of magic Qi perfusion!


    This is a question in the mind of the young man. It seems that the young man in front of him is really not simple. The young man in the mind of the young man begins to be afraid!


    "Well! I don''t know. Do you think you are the only one who can control the magic Qi in heaven? I tell you that I can advance to the cultivation of fitness period by the magic Qi in the land of gods and demons. Today I''ll see if it''s your magic skill or mine! " Gerchen laughed. The evil spirit of Ge Chen''s body surrounds his whole body, and the whole image bursts into low sound bursts. Immediately, Ge Chen''s huge magic palm slaps the opposite young man fiercely, and suddenly the young man''s image turns paleˇ° The magic skill of quenching body, the secret of Qingyuan! " The young man exclaimed in surprise. After thousands of years of practice in the land of gods and demons, the young man has a better understanding of magic skills than Ge Chen. However, the young man in front of him can have such understanding, which is a very powerful magic attack skill, which makes the young man''s heart sink suddenlyˇ° ha-ha! I didn''t expect you to be scared at times! " Ge Chen looked at the strange young man opposite and laughedˇ° Hum, we haven''t decided yet. I''d like to see what you can do! " Although the demon young man suffered a loss, he still laughedˇ° Then you can show some skills! " Ge Chen was not afraid of the young man in front of him. "I''d like to see how powerful your magic skills are."

 Chapter 392

    The pressure of the space began to fluctuate, and immediately burst out a bright light. Ge Chen and the demon youth trembled, and their demons began to roar.


    The demonic young man''s whole body was full of demonic Qi, and the devil''s palm blasted at GE Chen fiercely. Ge Chen didn''t show any weakness, and rushed to meet the convenience.


    Ge Chen is ecstatic now. He has practiced the fifth level of Qingyuan Jue, and his strength has been greatly enhanced by the quenching of magic Qi. Now, with the quenching of magic Qi, Ge Chen feels that his strength can compete with that of Mahayana monk.


    On the other side, the young man''s head was a little confused. The other side''s mastery of evil Qi was as pure as fire. It was even a routine with his own skill. However, the other side''s mastery of evil Qi was not much higher than his own. The young man fought against Ge Chen and was suppressed by GE Chen for a moment.


    Ge Chen''s evil spirit surged into the sky, and the huge evil shadow on the void began to emit great power. The whole space was shocked by the power of Ge Chen''s whole body. All the friars on the scene were silly, and even the Chaoya foreigners around also focused their attention here.


    He was a well-known general of Chaoya. He was ordered to kill human friars and enter the blood sea forbidden world. But now, the boy in front of him is so ugly. His strength has been improved to the extreme. He is ready to use his mace.


    Hunyuan real Qi magic power devours!


    The surrounding space was twisted, and the evil spirit of the young man on the opposite side overflowed. Immediately, a strange breath flowed into Ge Chen''s body, which made Ge Chen''s pupils shrink suddenly. He had a very bad feeling. Ge Chen felt that his whole breath was changing with the evil spirit of the young man, I even felt that the spiritual power in my body was running away crazily, rushing towards the strange young people in front of me.


    "Be careful, master. There''s something strange about this guy''s skill. He can swallow up your evil Qi! " Thunder god beast see this vision happen, immediately to ge Chen remind way.


    Ge Chen frowned, but his mind turned abruptly. He was also practicing the magic skill. The swallowing skill of the magic skill also moved in Ge Chen''s heart. It seems that the Qing Yuan Jue he practiced should also have the swallowing skill of the magic skill. He began to recite the Qing Yuan Jue in his heart.


    However, the smell of the strange youth became more strange, and the power was even more rapid. The strange swallowing power made Ge Chen''s evil spirit rush towards the strange youth. Ge Chen felt the loss of his powerful power, and his face was cautious.


    This power is very strange. When the young man saw Ge Chen''s cautious face, he was sure. It seems that GE Chen just knows how to absorb the evil Qi around him, but he doesn''t know how to control the evil Qi of the other side. This made the young man ecstatic.


    Thunder beast and Fire Dance see this vision, heart anxious, Ge Chen''s face appears pale, obviously was attacked by the strange youth, difficult to maintain.


    The demon youth laughed and said, "boy, today is the time when you are buried. I''m the best body to practice this magic skill. Our monks of Chaoya royal family are all five elements. This evil spirit can nourish our four limbs. You, a human monk, want to use this evil spirit. You are looking for your own death!"


    But this strange young man did not know that GE Chen''s body was undergoing earth shaking changes.


    Ge Chen felt an unbearable pain. His face was white with pain, and his muscles were extremely sore. His body and soul seemed to be undergoing a grand baptism. But gerchen''s body became stronger and more horizontal.


    Ge Chen can''t help feeling that his body is undergoing a qualitative change. The demons around him are constantly pouring into the four limbs, and they are also absorbed by the monstrous youth opposite him. However, Ge Chen knows in his heart that what he accepts is the purest demons and the purest power.


    Evil gas quenching body, fury hair handstand!


    The whole body is nourished by the evil spirit, as if this body is a strong evil body! His soul seems to be eroded by the evil spirit, but Qingyuan Jue is a good control of his mind, so that he is not eroded by the evil things.


    Ge Chen felt the roar and wailing around him. The rolling evil spirit was not a dead thing, it was the soul of thousands of dead people. There was huge energy in the soul. The terrible energy was enough to make people crazy. If there was no strong mind, after being quenched by the evil spirit, the mind would be possessed.


    Ge Chen suddenly realized that he knew the original power of evil Qi!


    Because he knew that the source of the power of the evil spirit was the millions of living beings, and the power of the millions of undead was dispatched. He was born with that monstrous anger.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? I don''t like it! Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t let you die so soon. You must have a good taste of the pain of being eroded by the evil Qi, and let you know that you humble human beings can''t practice the magic skill! " The strange young man still said to ge Chen, his face was full of arrogance.


    "Ha ha!" Ge Chen even laughed wildly and said contemptuously: "what you Chaoya royal family can practice, we humans can also. Even more powerful than you guys. This evil spirit is the evil spirit of thousands of creatures. You only know how to absorb the power, but you don''t know your own indifference. It''s hard to mobilize the power of the creatures. Today I want you to know what is the real body quenching magic skill! " Gechen began to use his whole body''s skills. Qingyuan Jue continued to work in the sea of spirit. Strange changes took place around him. The whole body''s evil Qi erupted again, and the black evil Qi was rolling. Immediately, the image of gechen increased several times. After that, a series of evil Qi oozed from gechen''s body, and then poured into gechen''s body again. Ge Chen confronts with the evil youth, but the evil spirit rushes into Ge Chen''s body overwhelmingly. The evil youth immediately shows his original appearance. He looks at GE Chen in panic, and his face is full of shock, but it doesn''t helpˇ° You can die now Ge Chen snorted coldly, and immediately said, "Green yuan Jue, the sixth level of anti magic chop!" All of a sudden, I saw a strange shadow like a sickle drawn down from the void. In a moment, I saw the young man''s body split in two, and he could not die any more! At this time, the foreign monk of Chaoya in the war had a white face. It was the Third Prince of Chaoya who was fighting with the old man. He watched the young man was killed. He gave a roar of astonishment and anger. Then he suddenly moved and shot at GE Chenˇ° Boy, you dare to kill my son. Today I want you to die without a burial place! "

 Chapter 393

    Ge Chen''s eyes are fixed on the Third Prince of Chaoya. Looking at the Third Prince of Chaoya who has powerful magic power, Ge Chen''s face shows a smile. Now he is not the same as he used to be. Ge Chen''s strength is comparable to that of the friars of Mahayana, and he still has confidence in dealing with the Third Prince of Chaoya by his magic power.


    "If you want to deal with the Third Prince of Chaoya, Ge Chen, you must at least attain the later cultivation of Mahayana. Your cultivation is too weak now. Run away quickly!" Seeing this, the old man was surprised and quickly told Ge Chen that at this time, the old man had been running towards Ge Chen with all his strength.


    Dong Xu seems to have noticed the bad situation in the crowd, so he flies in.


    "Well! Do you want to hinder me when I lose? " The Third Prince of Chaoya nationality looked at the old man of Lingxiao nationality with a sneer. He didn''t pay any attention to him. It seems that the Third Prince of Chaoya nationality defeated the old man just now. Otherwise, he would not look as if nothing had happened.


    Now, the Third Prince of the Chaoya tribe is killed. Ge Chen looks at the third prince, and the evil spirit in his body has begun to run rapidly. Although the strange youth was killed by GE Chen before, Ge Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He was much more powerful than the strange youth. At least he was a real Mahayana monk.


    The whole forbidden area of the sea of blood has now been destroyed. Many human friars and other friars of Chaoya tribe have fallen here. The ground is covered with dark red, and the blood flows into a river, which is enough to show how fierce the war is. Now, Ge Chen has killed a leader of the Chaoya tribe, and the Third Prince of the Chaoya tribe is a very powerful person. However, the old man of Dongxu and Lingxiao clan, Ge Chen, and the three mermaids, the strange young man, confront each other.


    The late Mahayana monks are extremely powerful. In the whole world, the Mahayana monks are absolutely the pinnacle of existence. The few people in front of us are absolutely the top of the pyramid. But the war within the blood sea forbidden area is related to the battle between two races, even between two planes. Even among the Mahayana monks, there is a gap in strength. This battle is inevitable!


    At this time, the Third Prince of Chaoya tribe exudes a strange smell. His mouth is wriggling, as if he is reciting a mantra, but his eyes are looking into the distance, into the dark land of gods and demons!


    With a loud bang, the whole space seemed to shake up.


    In a moment, this dark land of gods and Demons made the sound of crying and howling, and the black evil spirit began to boil and roll rapidly in the whole space. The whole space, burst out a bright light, light with a very strong force, causing bursts of low sound explosion sound. In the whole space, the human friars and the friars of Chaoya people stopped one after another. They were shocked by this sudden power, and their bodies could hardly move half a minute, as if everything had stopped at this time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Immediately, the whole space burst out bright light, even if the sound bursts, gorgeous color into more than a dozen pillars of light, the whole land of gods and demons, suddenly flashed twelve different lights, these twelve pillars of light, lit up the whole land of gods and demons, thousands of hills and ravines, colorful, in front of the land of gods and Demons changed.


    The Chaoya royal family, which had been frozen just now, was like a powerful terror beast. Their eyes were like bloodthirsty monsters. They roared and rushed to kill the human friars. The magic weapon in the hands of the human friars also burst out a bright light, but compared with those Chaoya alien ontological defense, it is difficult to shake these guys half a cent!


    "What a strange skill. What did this guy do just now?" Zizhen fairy has now come to ge Chen and others, with a touch of shock in his eyes, said to the three people around him.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be a kind of body pouring magic skill. This guy infuses his own magic Qi into the body of those minions to make them crazy and full of combat effectiveness!" Said Dong Xu.


    Hearing this, Ge Chen showed a heavy color on his face. He could see that the current human friars were dead and wounded. Those people from different ethnic groups, besieged by several human friars, were able to persist for a long time and even annihilate several human friars, which made Ge Chen feel strangely uneasy.


    "These guys are not easy! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid our trip to the forbidden world will be in vain! The only way to get rid of these hateful guys is to get rid of the Third Prince of Chaoya! " The old man of Lingxiao clan said the crux of the problem, but the third prince was not afraid of the eyes of several people.


    "Well! It''s just relying on my own will to control others. The third prince really has some means. If I hadn''t mastered this magic skill, I would have been cheated by him! " After analyzing, Ge Chen explained to several people in Dongxu: "in fact, this guy just attached his divine sense to the Chaoya people. With the power of demonic Qi, these guys became demons. They were all bloodthirsty demons!"


    The monks are now in purgatory. Countless monks fall from the magic weapon, and then they are smashed by the monks of Chaoya. Controlled by the divine sense of the third prince, these Chaoya friars no longer have their own consciousness and become war machines. They have only one plan in mind, that is, to kill endlessly.


    In the whole blood sea forbidden world, there is a situation of falling to one side. Both the human friars and the demon friars have their own consciousness. These terrible foreign friars are not afraid of death at all. They are smashed by magic weapons, and the rest of their limbs will be killed. Originally, the human friars are very fragile. If they are hit hard by this thing, what''s good, Either serious injury or death.


    Now, these human friars and those demon friars have no intention of fighting. They are scared by these guys one after another. This is not that the human friars and demon friars are timid, but that the enemy is so terrible that they have no confidence to continue to resist. The friars of the whole human world are now in a rout and have begun to retreat.


    "If there is no way to solve these hateful friars of Chaoya nationality, I''m afraid we''ll be finished this time. These guys are not afraid of death, or even have no divine consciousness. They just fight forward blindly. Who can resist it?" Zizhen immortal complained, not only is he, the face of Dong Xu and others is also very ugly.


    "There seems to be only one person to turn the situation around!" Dong Xu sighed and said.


    "When I say Dongxu, you should stop playing tricks. Just tell me what to do. Otherwise, I''m afraid the monks in the world will die." The old man of Lingxiao clan has a good relationship with Dongxu, and says anxiously.


    Dong Xu nodded, his eyes fell on Ge Chen, and said: "disciple, you should remember the Qing Yuan Jue skill given to you by your grandmaster! In fact, it''s also because of your unique constitution. You are a cultivator of the five elements spirit root. Although you are very slow in the early stage, you can make much faster progress than others in the later stage. Moreover, your five elements spirit root is suitable for you to practice any skill. Besides, you have also integrated the reincarnated spirit of long xuanzi. Now you are a man of two generations, and your Divine sense is much stronger than ours. And Qingyuan Jue is a meditation skill. In fact, it''s also a magic skill. It''s the most powerful magic skill in the world! "


    Ge Chen nodded, noncommittal. After all, he had already found this problem when he was practicing Qingyuan Jue, and he was able to advance the fitness period, which was also the reason for quenching the body''s evil Qi, so the words of Dongxu made Ge Chen understand a lot.


    "Ge Chen, now you have reached the sixth level of Qingyuan Jue. In fact, the remaining three levels of skill are imbued with evil Qi. You have already realized that evil Qi engulfs this level. The anti magic chop is to absorb other people''s evil Qi and transform it into your own power by your own divine control. Now, you can continue to use the anti magic chop to deal with the Third Prince of Chaoya clan, What''s more, the ancient magic mirror is a magic thing that can turn the world around and absorb the evil spirit. The blue crystal spirit ball in your hand is actually a collection of ghosts. If you break the blue crystal spirit ball, all the ghosts living in it will be used by you. It will help you harden your body and advance directly to the Mahayana stage! "


    Ge Chen listened to Dong Xu''s words and was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was fooled by this old guy when he got Jiang Shang''s advice. There is also Dong Xu. This guy knew what the blue crystal soul ball was for before, but now he told himself, which made Ge Chen a little sad. But now is the time of life and death, and Ge Chen has no time to think about it.


    Ge Chen soared up in the air, his momentum suddenly burst out, and his evil Qi began to flow out of his body, gradually forming a black light on his body surface. Ge Chen had a dignified look in his eyes. He felt the evil Qi rampant in his body, and felt his sea of knowledge being attacked by the evil Qi. He seemed to see thousands of creatures roaring in pain in his sea of knowledge.


    Ge Chen quickly runs the Qingyuan Jue to suppress the shadows of the dead. After that, Ge Chen turns his hand and sees the blue crystal spirit ball. However, at this time, the blue crystal spirit ball is black. Ge Chen rushes into the blue crystal spirit ball, and the blue crystal spirit ball bursts into pieces, I saw a ray of light pouring into Ge Chen''s body.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll see what you can do. Ha ha, don''t play tricks there any more. Let''s die quickly!" The third prince sneered. Without saying a word, with a wave of his hand, a powerful evil spirit turned into a long knife of substantial existence, tearing the space and rushing to ge Chen.


    The three Mahayana friars are beside Ge Chen. How can they let the magic knife cut Ge Chen? Dong Xu''s body moves, and his momentum is ready to go. A ray of light flashes. Even if the space is distorted, the evil spirit will disappear into the space.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I didn''t expect that your cultivation was a little strange. You could twist space and time. It seems that there are many capable people in the world!" The three princes'' faces just moved, but they didn''t give up. They sneered: "but you should remember that this is the land of gods and demons. In the whole land of gods and demons, the endless evil spirit is listening to my orders. Do you think you can kill me?"


    However, the three princes'' rampant look did not take long to stop. He looked at GE Chen with a look of fear in his eyes.


    Ge Chen''s whole body is surrounded by evil Qi, and his whole body exudes a strange smell. His whole body is as black as ink. On his head, a unique space is formed. In the space, the magic clouds roll, the strong wind bursts, and a strange sky appears. These friars are not unfamiliar with this vision. The friars in front of them were promoted at this time, which was beyond everyone''s expectationˇ° What? How can it be? This boy was still in the early cultivation stage of the combination stage. I''m not wrong about that, but now he''s advanced to the cultivation stage of Mahayana. How can it be? " The third prince exclaimed incoherently. He was startled by GE Chen''s sudden advancement. It was unbelievable that the young man in front of him could become a Mahayana monk in this situation. Ge Chen had a hard time at this time, because he knew that when he was promoted to Mahayana, he was only in the period of fitting cultivation, but he jumped a step. In this way, even in this land of gods and demons, he could not avoid the thunder disaster. Sure enough, under the magic cloud rolling, there were several thunders shooting downˇ° ha-ha! Ha ha Seeing this scene, the third prince couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that. Do you think it''s so easy for the advanced Mahayana friars? You will suffer three times as much from the combination stage to the Mahayana stage. Boy, I''ll see how you can take over the disaster! " Thunder falls from the magic cloud, like fireballs falling from the sky. The whirlpool formed by thunder falls. How powerful is it? Let alone Ge Chen, it''s Dong Xu and others around him. They can''t bear the thunder with such intensityˇ° This boy is so perverted that he made such a terrible thunder robbery. It really scared me to death! " Dong Xu hid to one side, looked at the rolling thunder, and couldn''t help sayingˇ° Taoist friend Dongxu, can your apprentice take over the thunderbolt The old man of Lingxiao clan said anxiously: "this boy is directly promoted to the Mahayana friar, but the power of thunder robbery has tripled. It''s not for fun!" Dong Xu laughed and said, "don''t worry. This boy is a pervert. This little thunder robbery won''t hurt him!" The whole book is over!